G.M #1
Author: Michaels, Leo
Date: 0101-01-01T00:00:00+00:00
Rights: Copyrights as per source stories

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

Girlfriend’s Mom MILF Just The Butt

By

LEO MICHAELS

“Ow!” I hear Shelley yell from outside while I’m sitting on her daughter’s bed. I’ve been going out with Shelley’s daughter, Emma, for about 6 months, and I’m currently waiting for her to get home from college, her place about halfway between my place and her college and so the natural meeting spot for us.

Running outside, I see Shelly lying on the ground and moaning, her teeth gritted against the pain.

“Holy shit Shelley, are you ok?” I ask, kneeling beside her.

“Hnng, just give me a second, John, I’ll be alright,” She answers through clenched teeth. “I was just trying to move that stupid potted plant when something went twang in my lower back.”

Looking at the potted plant’s pot in question, I can see how she would have hurt herself. It’s one of those ornate but importantly made of concrete ones, probably weighing in at 50-60 pounds, and with Shelley being a bit of a pocket rocket, possibly half her entire weight.

Kneeling next to her and letting her get better at her own pace, I offer my hand when she’s ready to slowly get up, first getting herself to an upright position, then eventually getting to her feet, almost bent double. We take a few faltering steps together before she nearly collapses and I catch her. Lifting her gently, a small part of me unable to not point out the fact that I’m now holding her amazing ass, I hold her and carry her slowly inside, her tiny weight being easy for me to carry, but not wanting to cause her any unnecessary pain.

“Where would you like me to put you?” I ask, cradling her in my arms, her scent filling my nostrils and threatening to give me a really badly timed erection.

“On my bed, please John.”

Taking her to her room, I place her delicately on her bed, where she rolls slowly onto her stomach, grimacing in pain as she does so. I know she’s hurting but I can’t help but admire how perfect her ass looks from this position, two sexy mounds, so soft and yet so firm looking.

“Are you gonna be alright? Should I call someone?” I ask, seeing how much discomfort she’s in.

“No, really, I’ll be fine. It’s happened before, it just means I’ll be out of commission for an hour or two. But actually, could I trouble you for a heat pack? There’s one in my bedside drawer, pop it in the microwave for 1 minute and it’ll be perfect, please.”

“Sure.” I say, walking to her bedside drawer and opening it and being greeted by a realistic penis looking vibrator, complete with veiny shaft and balls. Coughing to hide my surprise, I grab the heat pack, which looks like a mini version of a pillow and feels like it’s full of beads or rice or something. Telling her I’ll be right back, I go off and microwave the heat pack, returning and holding it out to her.

“Sorry John, I can’t reach behind myself right now, too painful. Can you put it on my lower back please? On the spine, just above my butt.”

Carefully, I place the heat pack on Shelley’s back and she laughs for a second before grimacing, having hurt herself with her giggle. “Under the shirt, please John, on the skin.”

“Ah, woops.” I say, grabbing the heat pack and lifting Shelley’s snug shirt, her yoga leggings high and covering part of the area.

“Don’t stress if you have to pull my pants down a bit, just don’t flash my ass!” Shelley says good humoredly, before grimacing again as she tries to laugh.

Pulling her leggings down a bit, I stop when I see ass cleavage and place the heat pack down, covering it with her shirt.

“Mmm, thank you, John.”

“No problem. Is there anything else I can do to help?”

“In an hour or so, once the initial pain has gone, a good firm massage would really be appreciated, actually. Emma usually does it when I have one of my little ‘episodes’.”

“Sure.” I answer, hoping I’m hiding my excitement from my voice, the thought of running my hands over her body being about the best thing ever. “Anything else in the meantime?”

“Could you pass me my phone? Just so I don’t get bored stuck here.”

“I’m happy to hang out and keep you company, Shelley.”

Sitting carefully on the bed, trying not to shake it too much, I hang out with Shelley and we chat while she lets the heat pack work its magic. Shelley certainly grimacing less as time goes by, cracking jokes and laughing without clenching her teeth afterwards. About half way through the hour I reheat the heat pack and once again applying it to her lower pack, possibly pulling her leggings down an extra inch or two this time, her full ass being just too much of a temptation.

After a while, Shelley arches her back, popping her ass up in the air, stretching like a cat, slowly testing her back for any fresh pangs of pain and finding none. From where I’m sitting, the view is boner inducing, her perfect ass being proffered like an offering to the gods, with even be the mound of her pussy lips peeking out from between her legs as she juts her ass out, her thighs flexing.

“If you don’t mind I’d really appreciate that massage now, John.” She says, turning slowly to face me, lying back down on the blankets.

“Of course.” I reply, my voice cracking with excitement as I scooch over and place my hands on her lower back. Removing the heat pack and kneading her muscles gently with my palms and thumbs, Shelley laughs again and tells me to do it under the shirt. Laughing along with her, I lift up her shirt and get back to it, Shelley moaning almost instantly as I manipulate her back with my broad hands.

“Harder please, John.” Shelly instructs and I comply, putting more force into it.

After a minute, Shelley asks me to stop and sits up. Pulling off her top without any warning and unclasping her bra, holding it in place with her hands as she lowers herself back down, her back now naked and exposed to me.

“There should be some massage oil in the same drawer, please John.” Shelley tells me, and once again I get to look at her vibrator as I grab a small bottle of massage oil, pouring some into my hands and then rubbing my hands together to warm it up, like I’ve seen in the movies.

Rubbing her up and down, I ask if she minds if I straddle her as it’s a bit awkward doing it from the side and she nods, her eyes closed. Sitting on the backs of her thighs, my cock throbs in my shorts as I massage her flawless back, her skin smooth under my palms and fingertips.

“Lower too please, John.” Shelley murmurs, now lost in the middle of massage bliss.

My hands already as low as they can go, I pull her leggings halfway down her ass and start rubbing, my cock now aching furiously in my pants, Shelleys actual ass cheeks in my hands, her firm butt slippery under my oily fingertips, watching it mesmerised as it shifts and wobbles as I knead it.

Looking down I can’t help but notice that a small patch of legging, right where her slit would be, is darker, obviously wet. Realising I’m making Shelley’s pussy leak turns me on and I feel lightheaded with lust, my cock straining against my shorts. Moving down further so that I’m now resting on her calves, I pull her leggings down slowly, waiting for any sign of reluctance. Getting none, I continue peeling her leggings down until her entire ass is exposed, then pull further, baring her thighs to me, her glistening sex right there before me, her smooth pussy lips wet with her own lust.

Rubbing her ass with circular motions, I pull her cheeks apart time and time again, exposing her tiny asshole and sopping pussy to me, Shelley moaning and squirming but never telling me to stop. Rubbing her inner thigh, my thumbs deep in her ass crack, I graze over her asshole a few times to gauge her reaction, getting none, my fingers tracing down a little to her dribbling slit, feeling her wetness.

“Not the front, John.” Shelly says, her voice muffled by blankets, her ass gyrating, inviting me back.

My hands back on her cheeks, my thumbs tease her asshole and press against it, oily and exploring. Shelley moans but says nothing. Pressing harder, I feel a thumb slowly start to enter her butt, Shelley backing up against it, driving it in to the first knuckle. Wiggling it a little, my thumb teases her asshole, Shelley gripping the bedsheets and squirming beneath my hands.

I hear Shelley whisper something, but I can’t make out what it is. Leaning in, I ask her to repeat it, and this time just manage to catch her husky “ Deeper. ” as it escapes her throat. Pushing my thumb, it slides deeper into Shelley’s ass, her body wrapping around my thumb hotly. Grunting, Shelley buck against my thumb, her hands going under herself and playing with her clit, watching as Shelley starts to hump the mattress, her pelvis rocking as she grinds herself against her hands and the bed.

“ Deeper! Harder! Please John! ” Shelley moans as her body fucks the bed, her eyes screwed shut as her ass flexes with each piston of her body, my thumb now fucking her asshole, my hand pumping.

“ Oooooh !” Shelley wails as her body starts flailing, her pussy bashing against her hands and the bed, her asshole gripping my thumb as straight as a plank, she bucks up and down, pinned by the legs with me, her ass pumping as she climaxes, her toes curling and her muscles twitching.

Her grinding slowly down, Shelley opens her eyes and smiles, breathing hard. Her pelvis gyrating as she cools down, my thumb sliding out of her asshole.

“Thank you John, I had so much tension in my lower body, that feels much better.” She says, pulling her hands out from under herself and resting her chin on her forearms.

“Glad to help, Shelley.” I answer, still stunned by watching her make herself come like that. What an amazing show!

“I’m guessing you’ve got a lot of tension in your lower body now though. Am I right?” She says, her head on her arms, not looking at me but being able to hear the smile in her voice.

“Haha, you could say that, yeah.”

“Well, fair’s fair, your body helped me to feel better, so my body should help you to feel better.” She says, gyrating her ass for me, reaching behind herself to pull it open, exposing her asshole and sex, both wet and oily now. “But not the front, ok? That’s off limits.”

“Ok Shelley.” I answer, my head feeling like it’s about a million degrees as I look down and see her perfect booty, knowing I’m about to plow it.

Getting off her, I peel down her leggings, all the way off, throwing them to the floor as I grab my shorts and pull them off too, my shirt following soon after. Spreading her legs, her mons mashed against the blankets, I get on top of Shelley and kiss her back and neck, moving to her face and smothering it in kisses too. Arching her back, she brings her oiled butt up to rub against me, my throbbing cock wedging between her cheeks. Sliding her body up and down, Shelley starts to jerk my cock off with her ass, the oily smooth skin and her body’s heat filling me with pleasure. Grinding against her, I hold her hip with one hand while the other holds me above her, my lips roving over her exposed skin.

Rocking back and forth, unable to take any more, I grab my cock and aim it for her asshole, pressing down with my now oily member, my fat head pushing against her slippery asshole, her body resisting at first but slowly stretching around my knob until I feel myself enter her, her tight asshole wrapped around my shaft, holding my head inside her hot body. Holding her ass cheeks open, Shelley sighs as I push into her, my cock sliding inside, our oiled bodies rubbing against one another.

With her asshole hugging my length, I push in deeper and deeper until I feel my balls press against her swollen pussy lips, Shelley’s hands stuck between her cheeks and my body as I fully impale myself inside her. Slowly pulling out, her butthole grips my shaft, milking it as I draw back for another thrust, my stomach and thighs flexing as I pump my pelvis, my cock drilling her ass deep, Shelley’s eyes screwed shut as she gasps, my cock filling her completely.

Taking one hand from ass spreading duty, Shelley reaches under herself and cups my balls, fondling them as they slap against her lips, pulling them and rubbing them with oily fingertips, filling my torso with intense pleasure.

Lowering myself more and more onto her, soon Shelley is bearing my weight as I have my way with her tight asshole, one arm wrapping around her neck like a headlock, holding her to me, my other hand reaching under and grabbing a breast, finding its nipple and squeezing it between thumb and forefinger. Mashing into her, fucking her asshole deeply, our oiled bodies heating up with friction.

“ You like my cock inside your ass Shelley? Hey? You like my fat cock buried in your ass? ” I growl into her ear, my face pressed to hers as we writhe.

“ Yes John, it feels so good inside me, fuck my asshole, fuck it hard .” Shelley replies in a husky voice, each slam of my cock driving the air out of her lungs.

“ Fuck yeah, gonna come deep in your asshole, gonna fill you up with my jizz. ” I tell her, my balls getting tight in her hand as my cock starts aching, needing release.

“ Yes! Fill me! Fill me with your hot come! ” Shelley begs as I slam into her harder, taking her asshole totally, treating her like she was made purely for my pleasure, my animal lust to fill her taking over.

“ Fuck yes !” I grunt into her ear as I come, my cock pulsating deep in her asshole, my load shooting out to fill her, her tight butt milking my shaft as it throbs within her, hot come flooding her tight hole, my body slapping into hers as I buck and piston madly, biting at her ear and neck, wanting to fill every inch of her with my seed.

Panting and moaning, I shiver to a finish, my cock twitching randomly inside her asshole as my knob, now extremely sensitive, keeps getting tickled by the tight lining of her butthole. Kissing her glistening back, I pull out and roll off her, lying on my side next to her and looking at her perfect form, her two beautiful ass cheeks glazed with oil and sweat, shining in the sunlight as it fills the room. Her eyes meeting mine we share a smile, Shelley turning onto her side and letting me see her naked breasts for the first time. Looking like D-cups, with pink nipple and small areolas, I stare at them before my eyes go down to the fork of her crotch, spying her smooth pussy, waxed or lasered I’m not sure, but completely bald.

Seeing me looking at her sex, Shelley playfully crosses her legs, hiding it from my eyeline. “Uh uh uh, don’t get any ideas, Mr John, that’s a no go zone for you.” She says with a cheeky grin.

“Haha, I guess I’ll just have to try and come to terms with the fact I can only have your absolutely amazing ass, Shelly.” I reply

“Such a sweet talker.” Shelley says with a grin.

Making small talk on her bed, about half an hour goes by, our hands stroking one another, Shelley’s MILF body looking so fine, the oil keeping her glowing in the sunlight. Seeing my expression slowly change from relaxed to lustful again as he her body stirs up my passions, my balls reloaded and starting to ache with need, my cock twitching and starting to thicken and lengthen, Shelley reaches out and strokes my plums, watching them rise as my cock grows, my scrotum tensing as my cock hardens.

“I think someone might still be feeling a little lower body tension.” She says, stroking my elongating manhood, my knob bobbing as my cock throbs to my heartbeat.

“Oh no, what do you recommend, Dr Shelley?” I say, with mock panic.

“50 cc’s of buttsex, stat!” Shelley laughs, rolling over onto her other side so that her back is facing me, her full ass oily and slick. Reaching behind herself, she lifts up her buttcheek, exposing her puckered asshole, and, looking over her shoulder at me, tells me to come and take my medicine.

Getting on my knees in front of her ass and spreading my legs so that my balls are almost brushing the blankets, I’m now pointing at her ass, Shelley lying with her head to my left, and her legs to my right. Sliding my hands up and down her hips and thigh, I caress her slick body, grabbing the bottle of oil and pouring a little more onto her, spreading it around, making sure to coat her ass and butthole in the slick liquid.

Grabbing my cock, Shelley guides it between her firm asscheeks and onto her asshole, my knob pressing against her entrance. Holding her thigh, I push into her, my cock entering her asshole, my position to her meaning I’m fucking her asshole ‘sideways’, the natural curvature of my dick equaling me hitting an all new area inside her, making Shelley moan as I stuff her full of my manhood, her hungry asshole wrapping around my girth and taking it all, milking me with her ring.

Looking up at me from her side, Shelley bites her lip and nods as I fuck her, enjoying the filling she’s getting. Reaching out with my left hand, I fill my palm with now oily boob, running my fingers around her nipple, making it stand to attention, my other hand reaching down to wrap around her ankle, pulling her leg up like she’s doing a scissor lift, my stomach slapping wetly against her asscheek as I pound into her, her whole body rocking with each thrust, her ass shaking, her boobs swinging.

Moving so that I now have a leg on either side of her lower leg, I fuck her in the same position that women scissor each other, only this time I’m tribbing her asshole with my cock. Getting deep, my balls pressing against her, I fuck Shelley, her upper leg over my shoulder as I ram her asshole relentlessly. Squirming on my cock, Shelley reaches over to her bedside drawer and pulls out the vibrator I saw earlier, sucking on it and getting it wet, looking at me with a devious grin as she pulls off me to get into a new position.

Rolling onto her back, Shelley spreads her legs wide and beckons me to get back inside her waiting asshole. Lifting her ass, with me on my knees and sitting on my heels, I pull her to me, my cock sliding into her hot ass with ease, the oil greasing my way. Holding her hips, I work up a steady pace, Shelley sucking off the vibrator, before rubbing its head against her clit, turning it on and hearing it’s small motor whirring into life. Grinding the vibrator against her pussy while I fuck her ass, Shelley squirms and gyrates on my manhood, her ring wrapped tightly around my shaft.

Turning the vibrator up to its maximum setting, Shelley plunges it into her hungry pussy, her lips parting as the toy enters her, a peek at her inner pink appearing as her sex opens to greet the rubber cock. Immediately I feel it, her vibrator barely the thickness of a wall of skin from my cock, it’s vibrations filling not only Shelley’s pussy, but also her ass and subsequently, my shaft. Moaning in pleasure as I fuck a now vibrating asshole, Shelley’s other hand comes up to play with her clit, swirling around her swollen bud as she fucks herself rapidly with her toy, my pelvis rocking to meet the speed of Shelley’s toying, my cock filling her butt at the same rate her vibrator fills her sex.

Leaning down, I grab her boobs and start tweaking and teasing her nipples, making Shelley’s squirms intensify. My cock in her ass, a vibrator in her pussy, a hand on her clit and two more on her boobs, Shelley’s moans slowly transform into cries as she gets closer and closer to orgasm, her stomach flexing and tensing as she starts to jerk and twitch, her nerve endings exploding with signals all over her body. A foot twitching here, a shoulder bucking there, her eyes screwed shut the whole time, a look of concentration on her face as she powers herself towards climax.

“ Oh fuck! Oh Fuck! ” Shelley starts to wail, her breathing rapid and shallow, her hands a blur on her body, the vibrator filling both of us with it’s trembling sensations. Spasming on me, Shelley starts to come hard, her torso flailing as she climaxes, like she’s attached to many ropes and they’re being randomly pulled in different directions at different times. Convulsing on me, I pull her nipples as she comes, my cock sliding back and forth within her asshole, her body contracting around me, milking me and making my own orgasm loom in the very near future. Plunging the vibrator deep, her back arched so that it’s off the bed, Shelley’s swirling around her clit starts to slow as her orgasm’s waves get smaller and smaller, her wails becoming gasps as the aftermath catches up with her, her body spent.

Her asshole wrapped so tightly around my girth, I look down at the beautiful woman before me and grab her hips, fucking her harder as I feel my own orgasm approach. Feeling my balls tighten, Shelley opens her eyes and begs me for my come, telling me to fill her up again, her vibrator still planted deep inside her pussy and driving my cock crazy with its intense vibrations, my entire length alight with sensation as my knob tingles.

“ Unng! Fuck !” I bellow as I have the most intense orgasm I’ve ever had, the vibrating of Shelley’s toy adding another level I haven't yet experienced. My cock pulsating madly, the first few spurts I erupt deep into Shelley’s butt, before pulling out and watching as my cock continues to spurt, hands free, all over her stomach and tits, Shelley laughing as she witnesses just how much come I have for her. Bucking wildly, humping the air, my cock shoots one last time, my load splatting thickly on Shelley’s tight stomach, my come refusing to mix with the oil and running off her body to soak into her bedsheets, already stained from our adult fun.

Holding her hips and breathing deep, Shelley squirms as she slowly pulls the vibrator out of herself, turning it off and looking at me with a flushed smile, her breasts rising and falling as she fills her lungs. Collapsing next to her, cupping a boob in my palm as we snuggle up, we come down together, my heart hammering in my chest as Shelley’s does too.

Snuggled together, we stay like that for a while, before it gets to a point where we’re pushing our luck as it’s likely Emma could soon be home. Sliding off the bed and pulling on my clothes, Shelley watches me from the bed as I get dressed, deigning to only put on some knickers herself, happy to be topless for now. Dressed again and ready to put on my game face for when Emma soon gets back, I sit next to Shelley as she lays on her bed, and play with her breasts, leaning in and kissing them before kissing her, our kiss lingering and our tongues greeting each other warmly and wetly.

Breaking away from our kiss, Shelley looks serious for a moment. “We can never talk about this, ok John?”

“Of course Shelley. That’d be a really bad idea. But you won't be able to stop me from jerking off while thinking about it.” I answer with a smirk.

“Haha, I’m not saying that I won’t ever need help again with my sore back, John. In fact, I think I’m going to hurt my back next Friday…”

“When Emma will be at Sue’s? That’s unfortunate!” I answer, my cock twitching in my pants and looking forward to the future, which now appears will contain plenty of amazing anal adventures...

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more Girlfriend’s Mom Stories? Here are a few of my other latest ones, with plenty more MILF sexiness on my author page.

Taken From Behind By My Daughter’s Boyfriend

Girlfriend’s Mom And Her Perfect Butt

Girlfriend's Mom Daughter's Boyfriend Bundle: Volume 1. 4 Stories of MILF seduction

Thai Girlfriend’s Mom Was A Bar Girl

Girlfriend’s Mom Needs A Hand

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Addicted To My Taste

Daughter’s Boyfriend Earns His Promotion

Girlfriend’s Mom And Her MILF Friends FFFM Menage

The Girlfriend’s Mom MILF Bundle: 4 Stories

Girlfriend’s Mom Just The Butt

Girlfriend’s Mom Catches Me Going Solo

Asian MILF Girlfriend’s Mom Just The Butt

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (growing in size every week!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM IS ORAL OBSESSED

By

LEO MICHAELS

Sleeping over at my girlfriend’s house, lying in her bed in the near darkness, we had a similar conversation to one that we had the weekend before, and many other weekends before that. It pretty much boiled down to: I really wanted her to suck my dick, and she really didn’t want to.

“C’mon Babe, I’m always happy to go down on you.” I say, reminding her I’m no stranger to eating her out.

“Yeah, but you don’t have to worry about getting a mouthful of come, John!” My girlfriend Emma replied, as she had most weekends.

“I promise, I promise not to come in your mouth, I’ll pull out early and finish myself off. I just want to feel your lips around my dick, it would be so good.”

“Nope, not risking it, you guys say you’ll pull out but never do.”

Once again, I silently cursed whichever ex-boyfriend of hers had done that to her and made her so reluctant to have a dick anywhere near her mouth ever again.

Seeing that once again as always, we had come to a stalemate, I dropped the subject and leant in to kiss her. “Fair enough Emma, but you can’t blame me for trying eh? Your lips are so soft and sensual. I can’t imagine how good it would feel.”

“That’s ok, I get it, you’re a guy, you really want to stick your cock in me anywhere you can.” Emma responds with a smile, grabbing my dick and stroking it through my boxers, letting me know there were no hard feelings, except in her hand.

Starting to kiss, we were soon fucking, making sure not to make too much noise as Emma’s mom Seona was most likely still awake either downstairs in in her own room further down the hallway.

My balls emptied, we spooned and drifted off to sleep.

*   *   *

The next morning Emma and I got up at the same time and made our way downstairs, saying good morning to Seona who was already in the dining area, eating a bowl of cereal. Seona is a total MILF, although I would never say that to Emma. In fact, if I’m completely honest, Seona is hotter than Emma even, her mature curves and full, voluptuous woman’s body making all my primal urges holler and screech every time I see her. You can tell she was a good time girl when she was younger, probably driving all the guys wild and chasing after her, her smokey eyes and thick pouting lips promising such a good time in the sack.

Still in her pyjama’s, her PJ pants are loose and baggy, as is her top, but the buttons are only halfway done, allowing me a great view of her ample cleavage, her breasts obviously not restrained in a bra as they sway hypnotically in her soft cotton top, a light sprinkling of freckles over her chest.

“What’s on your plate for today, you two?” Seona asks, looking from Emma to me, her eyes lingering on mine for a second, making me blush like she knows what I’m thinking right now.

“Well, I need to go Christmas shopping, and I don’t want John seeing what I’m getting him so I’m off to the mall and John’s heading home.” Emma answers.

“Would you mind staying here for a hour or so John? I could use your help moving the couches to make room for the Christmas tree.”

“Sure” I reply, more than happy to spend more time in the presence of such awesome cleavage.

“Great, we’ll just make sure you’re gone before Emma gets back so you don’t spy what she’s gotten you.”

“That should be ok, I’ll be a few hours anyway.” Emma says.

Walking Emma to her car, I give her a kiss and wave goodbye before heading back inside and sitting at the table with Seona.

“I’d like to talk to you about something, John, and I hope you won't freak out, ok?”

“Umm, of course Seona.” I reply, wondering if I’m about to get scolded or maybe get given a safe sex talk.

“Now, I don’t want you to think I was eavesdropping, but I heard you and Emma talking last night on my way past her door.”

“Oh, right.”

“You were talking about blowjobs.”

“Ah.” I say, having never heard Seona swear or talk smutty before. “I’ve never tried to force Emma or anything Seona, she says no and I drop the subject for another week.”

“No, you’re fine John, I didn’t hear anything untoward. I’m not angry or anything. I was actually thinking that maybe we might be able to help one another out.”

“Help each other out?”

“Yes. You see, my ex-husband was absolutely against oral sex. His mantra was basically along the lines of ‘I’m not kissing lips that have touched a dick’. So, in all our years of marriage, not only did he never eat me out, but he was one of the few men who didn’t like getting a blowjob! All those years, and strangely enough, all I could ever think about was how much I wanted a cock in my mouth, even more than I wanted a mouth on my pussy. So, I want to make you this offer John: I’ll suck your cock, give you the blowjobs you need, and maybe, if you want, you can even go down on me. But the main thing is this: I want your cock in my mouth, and I want you to come in my mouth, ok?”

My head heating up and my heartbeat starting to pound, I look at her wondering if this is some sort of test. “But Emma? I’m going out with Emma.”

“Which is why we will absolutely not be fucking. No cheating, just some oral sex. I get what I want, you get what you want, and Emma won't have to be asked about sucking your cock for a while. Everyone wins.”

Hidden under the table, my cock is full and throbbing in my pants, his response obvious. “I mean, I like the idea Seona, but are you sure? I would never want to hurt Emma.”

“Me neither, which is why this will simply be two consenting adults taking care of each others needs. Sex is cheating, and we won’t be having sex.” Seona says, sliding her chair a little closer to mine, her hand going onto my thigh, my body wanting to lunge at her and bury my face in those amazing tits.

Seeing my eyes darting to her cleavage, Seona smiles and undoes the last buttons of her top, pulling it aside and letting me see for the first time her massive natural tits, her nipples erect and dark, encircled with large areolas, her breasts swaying as she rubs my leg, my eyes following her tits, completely under their spell.

Her voice dropping to a whisper, Seona’s hand slides up my leg and starts to fondle my fat shaft, my abdomen jerking as the excitement of a new person touching me makes me jolt. “Let me suck your cock, John. Let me taste your load, please, I'm begging you. I need your cock in my mouth so bad .”

Trembling with excitement, I can’t speak, only stare at her tits and nod. Eventually, I manage to croak an almost silent ‘ok’.

Smiling, Seona slides off her chair and gets under the table, her hands grabbing my belt and unfastening it, pulling it open and then starting on my fly. My pants undone, she tugs them down with my boxers, my hard cock springing free.

Watching, she looks up at me as her mouth opens and her tongue slowly snakes out, licking at my tip, her full pouty lips kissing my shaft as she works her way down its length, her eyes boring into mine the whole time. Kissing down, she nuzzles my balls, one hand pumping my shaft, her tongue lapping at my plums, coating them in her warm spit, the skin shifting and moving at her touch.

Kissing upwards, Seona gets to my knob and presses her tongue to its underside, grinding against it, her lip slowly wrapping around it, the warmth of her mouth engulfing the head of my cock.

Moaning deeply in the back of her throat, Seona starts pumping her head, taking half my length, her tongue swirling around my shaft as my knob hits her throat. Sucking hard, she fills my cock, my every nerve ending turned up to eleven, my girth increasing as she turns her mouth into a penis pump, coercing my maximum size inside her.

Gasping in pleasure, my first ever blowjob rocks my world, the difference in sensation between a woman’s mouth and her sex incredible. Stroking her hair, my hips buck in tempo with her sucks, my expression one of hopeless happiness, totally under Seona’s control.

“It’s too good Seona, I’m gonna come!” I warn her, my balls lifting, my gasps getter shorter and more desperate.

“Mm-hmm!” Comes Seona’s reply, her mouth sucking me even harder, her hands fondling my heavy balls, her eyes looking up at me through her eyelashes, somehow telling me to give it to her.

Holding her hair, I start to come, my load shooting out harder than I’m used to, making me grunt in surprise as her magic mouth drains me, my balls emptying into Seona and Seona taking it all, her throat contracting around my length as she swallows, eating my seed, pumping her head, her lips tight around my pulsating cock.

My head lolling back, I gasp in pleasure, my chest heaving, my hands stroking Seona’s hair as the rush runs through me. “Holy shit that was amazing, Seona. I mean...holy shit!” I pant.

Resting her head on my bare thigh, Seona licks her lips, a cheshire cat grin on her face. “I know what you mean John. It’s been over 20 years since I tasted a man’s come. And man, you taste good!”

“That was actually my first time.” I admit, watching her as she licks her lips again, hunting for any remaining John on her mouth.

“Really? Well, congratulations! Now I can see why you were asking Emma every weekend, you poor thing.Well tell me this: would you like to do it a second time?”

“Oh yeah I would, Seona.”

“Ok then.” Seona says, standing up, her massive natural tits swaying pendulously. Step out of your pants properly and follow me, you won’t be needing them.”

Getting out of my pants, I follow Seona upstairs to her bedroom, her ass wobbling sexily as she climbs the steps. Getting to her room, Seona grabs my top and pulls it off me, her hands running over my naked body.

“Turn the TV on and we can hang out while we wait for John junior to get another load ready.” Seona tells me, sliding onto the bed and patting the empty space next to her, after tossing me the remote.

Getting onto her bed and lying next to her, I browse the channels. “What do you want to watch, Seona?”

“Don’t worry about me.” Seona says, sliding down the bed, bringing her head level to my cock. Resting her head on my abdomen, she grabs my soft ock and pops it into her mouth, her lips wrapping tightly around my knob and sucking, her hand stroking my freshly juiced plums.

Her mouth on my sensitive post orgasm knob, I buck and jolt as she sucks, my cock feeling almost too much pleasure as I try to channel surf, Seona busy on my manhood.

Sucking and slurping on my cock the entire time, about 15 minutes later I feel my length start to thicken as her amazing mouth wakes up my cock, her soft fingertips grazing my balls teasingly. Stroking her hair while I watch the TV, my strokes get more needy, my hand trailing down her back too, my hips bucking into her mouth.

Taking her mouth from my cock, Seona looks at me with a smile. “Would you like to eat my pussy too this time?”

“Totally, yeah, I’d love that.”

Grinning, Seona stands on the bed, her tits swaying, and peels off her top, throwing it to the floor. Grabbing her pyjama bottoms, she gyrates her hips for me as she slowly slides them down, it becoming obvious she’s not wearing panties, a small trimmed bush peeking over the hem of her PJ bottoms as she slides it down over the bulge of her mons.

Turning around, she pulls her PJs down, showing me her full ass, shaking it for me, jiggling it. Her PJs drop to the ground and she opens her legs. Looking up, I can see her puffy lips as she turns to face me again, her pelvis swaying as she spreads her pussy for me, her inner pink vibrant and tasty looking.

Looking down at me, she turns around and steps over me, facing away. Lowering herself, I can see she coming in to sit on my face, her head heading towards my cock, a 69 imminent. I’ve never done a 69 and eagerly stroke her soft thighs as her glistening pussy comes towards my face, a hand wrapping around my cock.

My entire view of the world now a thigh to my left, a thigh to my right and a pussy before me, I grab Seona’s ass and pull her hungrily down onto my face, her pussy hot, slick and slippery on my tongue. Lapping at her sweet tasting sex, Seona grinds on me as I bury my tongue as deep inside her as I can.

Eating her pussy I suddenly feel my cock becoming enveloped with warmth as Seona’s mouth wraps around my manhood, her tongue swirling around my length as her mouth sucks hard, her hand playing with my balls.

Unable to see anything but Seona’s ass, I revel in the intimacy of a 69, her sex planted firmly on my face, my cock sending me pleasure signals as Seona feasts on it, her body on mine, her massive tits resting on my stomach, my hands full of her ass, holding her sex hard against me.

Finding her clit, I suck it and lap at it, making Seona moan on my cock, her wet pussy drenching my face with her natural lubricants. Burying her face on my cock, I feel her nose between my balls, my entire length now inside her. Bucking, I fuck her throat, its tightness milking my shaft as I have my way with her face.

Grinding back and forth, Seona rides my face, her moans intensifying rapidly. I feel a hand reaching behind her as suddenly Seona is holding my hair, pulling my head up into her pussy, my own hands pulling her ass down into my face.

Riding me as hard as she can, Seona starts to come, her pussy exploding on my face, a hot slick liquid as her pussy quivers in orgasm, her body shaking on top of mine, my cock still buried deep in her mouth, her sucking never ceasing even as she moans desperately around it, deep in climax.

Her orgasm driving me over the edge, I can’t hold my own one in and I grunt and gasp into Seona’s sex as I come, My manhood shooting deep into her throat, my cock pulsing and jerking as it shoots again and again, filling her with my hot load.

Grinding and flailing against one another, we both come, unable to help ourselves, our bodies in control. My fingers digging deep into the meaty flesh of Seona’s ass, I hold her hard against me as I eat her orgasm, while I buck wildly into her, my shaft filling her mouth and throat, my come rocketing out.

Trembling against my face, Seona slowly peels her sex from me, my cock sliding out of her slippery mouth as she falls to the bed on her side, panting.

“Oh my fucking god, John. Thank you. ” She whispers. “It’s been soooo long. Oh my god that was good. Wow.”

“Felt like you were overdue for that one, Seona.” I say, my own chest heaving as I try to get my breath back.

“You’ve no idea. I can die a happy woman now, haha.” She answers, her hand patting me.

Turning around, she brings her head up to the pillows next to mine and snuggles up to me, her hand going to my slippery cock. Turning, I embrace her in return and run my hand up and down her amazing body, my fingertips tracing lines alonger her thighs, hip and breasts.

“What say we watch a little more TV and then I’ll see if I can get a third load from you eh?” Seona asks, stroking my cock.

“Sounds good to me.”

“Excellent. There’s a position I’ve never done but I’ve always wanted to try.”

“Ooh, what is it?”

“You’ll have to get hard first, then I’ll show you.”

And so, wondering what it is, we watch TV together Seona’s hands constantly on my cock, teasing him and seeing if he’s ready to wake up. After a while he starts to stir and Seona smiles, telling me it’s time for another load.

“Ok, so get off the bed John.” She tells me as she sits up.

Doing as she says, I hop off the bed, standing next to it. Seona gets on her back and hangs her head off the edge of the bed, so that it’s hanging, upside down, her mouth now inches from my rising dick, her massive tits spread out as she lies there, her legs spread, her mons a small island.

“Now, come a little closer and fuck my mouth, John.” Seona says, reaching out to grab my thighs and pull me towards her.

Grabbing my cock, I aim it for her mouth and slide it in, her face disappearing underneath it and my balls. With her head at this angle, her throat and mouth are straight like a sword swallowers and I easily work my cock inside her, her tongue roving around my length as it hardens and fills her mouth and throat.

Fucking her face, I watch as my cock disappears inside her, my hands reaching out to grab her massive tits, playing with her nipples, pulling them, teasing them. My balls slapping against her nose, Seona moans in pleasure at being used in such a way, and feeling a little naughty, I admit to myself how nice it is to face fuck a woman from this angle, taking her completely, her throat a hole for my pleasure.

Leaning down, I kiss her stomach as I pump into her, my mouth working it’s way to her pussy, Seona holding my ass, pulling me deeper into her hot mouth. Lapping and sucking, I start to eat her pussy while I fuck her face, my thighs burning as I pump and hold myself at just the right hieght to stuff her throat with cock.

Wrapping my arms around her thighs, I bury my face deep into her, feeling the warmth of her sex coat me again, her mouth sucking hard on my cock, milking me. Sucking her clit, Seona starts to come almost immediately, wrapping her thighs around my head and grinding her pussy against me, her body going crazy on the mattress as she climaxes on me.

Moaning loudly and desperately on my cock, her pussy pulsates and throbs with pleasure on my lips, my tongue tasting her juices again, her second orgasm tasting as good as the first.

Leaning over her, my hands on either side of her on the mattress, I start to fuck her mouth faster, fucking her throat like it’s her pussy and she’s on all fours in front of me, my cock sliding in and out rapidly, my balls swinging as I pump into her open mouth, wet sounds escaping from her as I stuff her full of manhood.

My balls lift and I grab her head, holding her in place as I feel my cock swell, my knob tingling. Suddenly, my cock explodes and I drive it deep, my balls pressed hard against her face, my cock fully embedded in her throat. Holding her there, her face impaled on my cock, I have my orgasm, my cock throbbing and twitching as it spurts again and again inside her, Seona trying to gasp, shaking as I hold her onto my cock until I’m finished.

Spent, I let go of Seona’s head and she slides my cock out partially, drawing in gulping breathes around my shaft, my spit running down her face, her eyes watering. My legs feeling shaky, I lean down to kiss her body, Seona licking and kissing my sensitive knob, making me jerk and making her chuckle.

Fondling my balls, Seona looks up at me, her face slick with fluids, my cock resting on her face, still half hard. “Pretty cool position, eh?” She asks, smiling.

Panting, I nod my head, my hands on my hips and my balls well and truly empty for the time being.

Getting up and going to her en suite, Seona comes back with a towel, handing it to me so I can wipe my face and crotch. Cleaning up and grabbing my top, I follow her back downstairs to get my pants, the taste of her pussy in my mouth, reminding me of what we’ve just done.

“I still need your help with the couches, John, if you don’t mind.” Seona says, her pyjamas back on, but her top still undone, her breasts swaying as she talks and moves about.

“Sure.” I answer, staring at her amazing tits.

“And about the other thing.”

“I promise I won’t say anything, Seona.”

“I know, but I was going to say, I’d quite like to make this a semi regular thing if you’d like to. Never any sex of course, but if you want to, you can think of Emma as the woman you love and make love to, and me as the woman whose face you get to fuck every now and then. How does that sound?”

“Yeah, that would be great.” I answer, smiling as I see my future going from blowjobless to now getting multiple blowjobs from this utterly stunning MILF.

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men fucking their girlfriend’s hot MILF moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s mom MILF based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Addicted To My Taste

Thai Girlfriend’s Mom Was A Bar Girl

Daughter’s Boyfriend Earns His Promotion

Girlfriend’s Mom And Her MILF Friends FFFM Menage

Girlfriend’s Mom Just The Butt

Girlfriend’s Mom Catches Me Going Solo

Girlfriend’s Mom Needs Cheering Up

Horny MILF Helping My Daughter's Boyfriend With His Hangover

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (60+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

Cover photo by Racool_studio / Freepik

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM IS A CAM STAR

By

LEO MICHAELS

I was at home alone, in my room with my laptop, jerking off while I had the place to myself. My girlfriend, Sarah, was at work and wouldn’t be back at her place for at least a few more hours where she lived with her smoking hot Mom, Mandy.

Scrolling through a cam site, my eyes went from thumbnail to thumbnail, looking for that something that would grab my attention and help me bust a nut. At 19, I can easily blow a load or two and still have plenty left in the tank for later on with Sarah.

Heh, that almost looks like Mandy’s room, I think to myself as I scroll past a thumbnail of an empty room, the woman obviously off-screen for a moment.

Wow, I mean, that REALLY looks like her room, I think, staring at it for a few more seconds before clicking on it on a whim.

The thumbnail filling the screen, I get a better view, the lower half of the shot featuring a bed, draped in what looks like the same blankets that Mandy currently has on her bed, the nightstand beside it the same, even the lamp!

It can’t be , I say to myself, enraptured by a view of an empty room, every detail that I notice only confirming that this must be Mandy’s room.

Suddenly the screen fills with black lace momentarily as a woman walks past close to the camera before she crawls onto the bed, facing away, her sexy ass half-revealed in the sexy teddy she’s wearing, the thin strip of a thong barely covering the bulge of her pussylips.

Turning, she sits in such a way that her head is above the shot, her breasts peeking through the sheer fabric of the teddy, her nipples dark and exposed. I can’t be 100% sure it’s her but the woman certainly moves like Mandy does and I feel myself heating up, more excited than I’ve ever felt looking at a sexy woman on a screen before, like I’ve just discovered the world’s biggest secret, or a giant gold nugget or something, watching the screen, unblinking, unable to believe that Mandy is a cam girl! The hottest MILF I’ve ever laid eyes on AND my girlfriend’s Mom, right here! On my screen! With her boobs out!

Tapping a remote (that I recognize), soft R&B starts to play, a song that I’ve heard Mandy singing along too multiple times before, her lithe form gyrating seductively while the chat fills with comments about how hot she is and telling her to take her panties off.

Staring, my dick in my hand, I watch her move, playing with her breasts and spreading her legs, teasing us viewers and making us want more.

Reaching off camera, she brings a dildo into view, waving it at us before rubbing it against herself, grinding the cock on her sex, her other hand teasing her nipples through her teddy.

“You want to see me fuck this?” The woman says, her voice unmistakeably Mandy’s, my cock throbbing with need as I finally accept that yes, this really is Mandy, my ultimate MILF crush, right here before me and willing to fuck herself on camera!

Not even jerking off, just watching her, I stare as she heats up the audience, promising them a sexy show if they can reach the target amount. Shaking with excitement, I see that we’re only a few bucks away from getting there and so I make the clicks, adding the amount and waiting to see what will happen next.

“Thank you Jake69!” Mandy says, my username not exactly the most original one but hey.

My heart hammering, I watch as Mandy peels off her panties, her pussy lips puffy with lust, already glistening, showing that she must love her work, a small tuft of soft hair on her mons. Teasing us, Mandy ever so slowly starts to fuck herself with the dildo, her legs spread wide and her other hand on her clit, rubbing in sexy circles.

Hearing her moan, knowing who it is, I jerk myself off, hornier than I’ve ever been, her show making my whole body feel like it’s at a million degrees.

Pumping, I can feel myself getting ready to come and I tell her, typing in ‘So hot, gonna cum bb’

“Mmm, yeah baby, that makes me so hot, knowing you’re gonna come,” Mandy replies, fucking herself faster, “You wanna show me?” She adds in a purr.

U wanna c it? I type one-handed, horny as hell and keen to show her my cock exploding.

“Yeah baby, show me your cannon shooting,” Mandy replies in a husky purr, doing the come hither hand gesture to the camera, a smile in her tone.

Turning on my webcam, I get the angle right so I can show her my cock while still watching her and connect, feeling a thrill as I display my cock to my girlfriend’s Mom, never imagining I would be in this situation.

“Mmm, baby, you’re so big!” Mandy purrs a few seconds later, “And look how heavy your balls are! Empty them for me, baby, show me what you got.”

Jerking off furiously, watching her, turned on by her lust to see me blow, I quickly bring myself off, shooting thick ropes of come all over my stomach, my cock twitching as I piston. On screen, Mandy starts to moan, her hips bucking and gyrating as she comes too, her other hand squeezing a nipple hard and pulling, her moans deep and husky.

‘Thank u’ I type, panting and watching her shake in her own aftermath.

“No, thank you , baby!” Mandy purrs, sliding the dildo out of herself and patting at her sex with a towel “Your cock is so beautiful, and such a big load! I hope you’ll visit me again soon.”

‘4 sure’ I respond, still using chat as I’m not willing to speak in case she recognizes my voice.

Waving at the camera for a moment, Mandy reaches towards the screen and it goes black, obviously turned off, the show over for now.

Cleaning myself up, I process what just happened and how it was the hottest thing I’ve ever experienced.

Going to be a little weird seeing her later though haha, I think to myself as I get dressed, thoughts of that dildo as it slid in and out of Mandy’s slick pussy still filling my head, her moans and gasps so sexy, bringing me to the boil so quickly.

Feeling a little listless, I wander the house, passing time until Sarah will be home, occasionally logging back on to see if Mandy is back online, feeling disappointed when she’s not, my cock pounding in my shorts, keen for more.

Eventually, it’s late enough and I head over to Sarah and Mandy’s, Sarah answering the door and hugging me, telling me about her day as we walk to the dining room. A few minutes later Mandy walks out and I become flustered despite myself, unable to stop myself from going red, immediately stripping Mandy’s current clothes from her body and imagining her naked, now that I know what she looks like bare.

“Everything ok, Jake?” Mandy asks with a smile as she sits with us.

“Yeah, sorry, just...holding in a sneeze.”

Getting myself back under control, the evening progresses more like normal, although I can’t help looking at Mandy in a different way, her return stares telling me she knows something is up, a curious little smile on her face.

Spending the night, like I do most nights, Sarah wrapped in my arms, I drift off to sleep with thoughts of Mandy’s body filling my head, my cock throbbing and poking into Sarah, herself already asleep.

The next day, having breakfast with Sarah before she leaves for work and I go back to my own house to work, that being our routine, Mandy joins us, wrapped in a robe, big and fluffy, but still sexy, the cord cinched around her narrow waist and making her curves even more prominent.

“Morning guys,” Mandy says, grabbing a coffee, “Jake, before you go today, could you stick around, please? I want to ask you something.”

“Ooh, I’m not in trouble, am I?” I say with a smile.

“Haha, no, but it might have something to do with a certain someone’s Birthday and I don’t want to spoil any surprises,” Mandy says, glancing at Sarah, who smiles, her Birthday a few weeks away.

“Right you are,” I answer with a conspiratorial wink.

Breakfast finished, Sarah and I kiss goodbye, before she grabs her car keys.

“I’ll leave you two to plot in peace,” She says as she gets to her car, waving.

Smiling, I wave back, Mandy waiting for me at the door, ushering me in.

“So, Jake. You know how Sarah has always wanted a trip to see New Zealand?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, I was thinking this year we could pool our resources and get it for her.”

“You think so? I don’t earn that much, but if we can afford it, of course, count me in.”

“I might just happen to know a way to make sure we can afford it, but I’d need your help, Jake,” Mandy says, sitting down and looking up at me with a strange grin.

“Of course, whatever you need.”

“Whatever I need?” Mandy repeats.

“Haha, yeah, whatever you need Mandy, just tell me.”

“Well then, I need your big fat cock, Jake69,” Mandy says, dropping a bombshell on me with no warning, her eyes twinkling.

“Ummm, pardon?” I say, still stunned.

“Jake69. You know. From yesterday. You jerked off while watching me fuck myself. You have a very distinctive birthmark on your upper thigh, I remember it from last summer when Sarah convinced you to wear speedos for all of about 20 minutes.”

“Look, about that-” I star before Mandy cuts me off with a smile.

“What? That you’re a 19-year-old that masturbates? Oh no!” Mandy says with mock horror before continuing, “I don’t care about that, Jake. But I had no idea what you were packing down there or the size of your load, but it could really help us.”

“Really?”

“Yes, couples earn way more than a woman going at it solo. So what I’m suggesting is, you cam with me and we’ll be able to make Sarah’s dream come true!”

Realizing that Mandy is talking about fucking me makes my cock immediately start to grow, Mandy’s eyes going to my crotch as it begins to bulge.

“Looks like he says yes, Jake! I mean, look, you obviously like what you see, I saw that yesterday, and I like what I see, that orgasm wasn’t fake, you know, so why not? It’s for a good cause.”

Not really needing too much convincing, the guilt of contemplating cheating on Sarah rapidly diminishing under the gaze of Mandy’s body, I tell myself that I’m basically a prop for Mandy’s show, that’s all, like the dildo yesterday, only this way Mandy can make more money.

“Ok. Ok, Mandy. I’m in.”

“Not yet you’re not, but you will be,” Mandy says with a big cheesy grin, my cock pulsing for her.

Getting up from the couch, Mandy takes my hand and leads me to her room, sitting me on the bed while she starts preparing, grabbing her toys and lubes, setting up the laptop, and getting some music playing. Feeling like a third wheel, I simply watch, amused at her professionalism, my heart hammering in my chest.

“So, try to remembering not to get your head lower than about here,” Mandy explains, moving her hand back and forth over an invisible borderline in the air, “That way your face is kept secret.”

“Ok.”

“Basically, we just gonna sit and play for a while until we get a decent audience, just go with the flow, Jake, you’re going to have fun, I promise.”

“Right.”

“Take your clothes off though, we can start with you just in your boxers,” Mandy says, untying her robe and letting it fall open, incredibly sexy lingerie hiding beneath.

Stripping off to my boxers and getting into position, sitting with my back to the pillows, my cock still rock hard, Mandy types something on the laptop and joins me, her robe open and her sexy outfit and curves exposed, sitting by my side, her soft skin against mine, the air thickening as anticipation fills me.

“That’s it, we’re live,” Mandy whispers, the two of us in a window on the screen, our heads off-camera, Mandy resting her hand on my thigh and rubbing, making a flurry of butterflies flow through me.

Almost immediately, the laptop starts letting out little dings of notification, Mandy watching quietly, her hand trailing back and forth on my inner thigh absently, stopping just short of my straining cock, my heart in my throat with excitement.

In a whisper, Mandy tells me about some of the names, which ones pay and which ones lurk and such, the chat filled with excitement that Mandy has brought ‘a new toy’ to the show, Mandy laughing for the crowd and grabbing my cock through the boxers and fondling it for the camera, a gasp escaping me as the first woman in a long time other than Sarah touches my cock.

Pulling my boxers down, Mandy frees my dick, pumping it, her small hand making my decent sized dick look even bigger on the screen, my balls full and heavy as she pistons up and down my shaft.

“You want to see this cock inside me? You want this cock inside me?” Mandy purrs for the growing crowd, my head swimming with lust.

Trickling at first but growing, money starts to roll in, most of what I see on the screen not making much sense and not caring, my mind mainly focussed on the soft hand stroking my throbbing cock.

Reaching out I fondle Mandy’s breasts, pulling her bra down and teasing her nipples, her body soft and warm, her scent alluring.

“That’s it,” Mandy whispers. Enjoy yourself, Jake, it’ll make for a better show.

Pumping my cock, the notifications ringing in constantly, my hand slides down Mandy’s body and under her panties, my fingers creeping through her soft little bush before feeling the moisture of her slick pussy, her slit red hot and dripping, my palm rubbing her clit while my fingers explore her pussy, feeling her grind against me and moan.

Taking her bra off completely, Mandy slides her panties down, exposing her pussy to the camera, her legs spread wide, one over mine as I finger her, her hand pistoning on my shaft as we watch the total rise.

Looking at me with a smile, Mandy speaks in a low purr.

“We’re about to hit it, Jake. Triple the amount I normally ask for but we already got it. Are you ready?”

My cock throbbing in her hand, I simply nod before leaning in and kissing her, not for the camera, but because she’s so sexy and I need to press my lips to hers right now.

Shocked at first, Mandy kisses me back a second later, her hand pumping my cock while I finger her, our mouths locked together and our tongues wrestling, squirming against each other on the bed, horny and ready as hell.

Eventually breaking off, we see the screen just in time to see the total reached.

“Ok,” Mandy whispers, “I’m not sure how much you know so just in case, they’ve paid to see us fuck, but to see you come is extra. Hold out until we’ve reached that total and then you can come. They’ll probably want you to blow all over my tits or pussy, maybe ass.”

“Ok,” I say, my heart absolutely hammering.

Lying on her side, facing the camera, Mandy lifts her leg, her glistening pink pussy beckoning me, her hand playing with her tits for the crowd while I get into position, making sure I don’t block anything, Mandy smiling at me encouragingly.

Aiming my cock, I press it against her, my knob spreading her lips as I penetrate her, her pussy hugging my girth as I fill her, Mandy moaning as her sex is stretched by my size.

Going slow, pacing myself, I start to fuck her, watching her breasts rock with each pump her body stunning as I take her, Mandy biting her lip, her eyes screwed shut, my cock momentarily at least distracting her from the screen.

“Jesus it’s so big,” Mandy gasps as I fuck her, her body tight around my pole, feeling her push back against me, desperate to feel me fill her with every inch of my length.

Holding her raised leg, I piston and pump, the slick noise of our sex filling my ears as I push myself fully into her, my balls pressed against her as I bottom out, making her gasp.

dinging, the laptop tells us of our popularity, Mandy’s amount for a comeshot getting closer with each bell, with me blowing over her tits currently in the lead.

“Doggy,” Mandy whispers and we get into position, Mandy’s fine ass making for a great view on the screen, my cock greedy to be back inside her, holding her hips as I push back in, fucking at a slight angle so the viewers can see.

Pacing myself, we fuck for ages, Mandy’s pussy milking me well, the laptop ringing and dinging, with me on my back and Mandy riding me reverse cowgirl, facing the camera as she rocks back and forth on my fat cock, the view of her ass just for me right now, sexy as it flexes and clenches with each thrust.

Turning around, Mandy rides me, her ass bouncing for the camera when the laptop gives another ding, making her turn her head back to the laptop.

“We’ve done it!” Mandy whispers excitedly, her pussy squeezing my cock as she grins, “And it looks like they want to see you come all over my tits.”

Hopping off me, Mandy lays on her back for the camera, her legs spread wide, beckoning me to fuck her missionary.

“Just make sure you pull out in time to paste my chest, ok?”

“Sure,” I whisper back, getting between her legs and sliding back inside her, the heat of her body taking me by surprise even though we’ve already been fucking for so long.

Fucking her harder now that I can come, I press my mouth to hers, kissing her wildly as she holds my back, caressing me as I fill her. Leaning up, I fuck her harder, wanting to be able to aim it properly.

“I’m close.”

“Are we ready, everyone?!” Mandy says for the camera, turning her body a bit to make her breasts more prominent.

With a flood of chat flowing past, I feel my balls lifting, Mandy booking up at me happily, her amazing breasts swaying and rocking to our fucking, before at the very last second I pull out and position myself.

“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” I grunt as my cock spasms and shoots, spurt after spurt of hot come splashing over her chest, pasting her breasts in my goo and running down her side, Mandy holding her boobs together, her cleavage trapping my jizz as I continue to pump, my balls emptying everything I have over her, my whole body shaking as the pent up need of the past hours comes flowing out, Mandy squirming on the bed as she’s covered with come, her breasts glistening with my sticky seed.

Kneeling there and panting, I watch while Mandy turns more for the camera, smearing and rubbing my come all over her breasts, putting on a sexy display, the chat moving at an almost blur.

“Mmm, look at all the jizz he gave me, mmmm, so good!” Mandy purrs, one hand playing with herself while the other continues to fingerpaint with my come.

My breathing returning to normal, Mandy sits up, waving to the camera and blowing a loud kiss to it before leaning forward to turn off the camera, the show done.

“Wow, Jake. Just...wow,” Mandy says, turning to me after grabbing a towel and wiping herself.

“That was ok then?” I ask, not knowing what the norm is on this side of a cam show.

“No, not ok Jake, fucking incredible!” Mandy says, hugging me, her naked body pressed to mine, sticky with my load and warm, “Your size, your load, your stamina...I mean...we could really make a go of this!” Mandy says, pointing to the total on the screen, “At this rate, we’ll have Sarah’s trip saved up for in no time!”

“Wow, that is good news,” I say, looking at the sum on the screen.

“You’re a natural, Jake. A genuinely great fuck,” Mandy says, looking up at me with a new kind of hunger in her eyes.

“So, same thing tomorrow then?” I ask, hoping I’m not being too greedy.

“Certainly tomorrow. Yes,” Mandy says, stroking my arm before reaching down and holding my cock, tugging it slowly before lowering her head and kissing my cock, her lips wrapping around the head as she starts to suck my dick.

Pushing me to my back, Mandy’s mouth works on my cock, lapping and sucking, kissing my balls and licking my length, her eyes looking up at mine while I watch her quickly bring my cock back to full strength.

“The umm, the camera’s not on though is it?” I ask, her lips making my entire cock tingle with pleasure.

“No, Jake, this fuck’s just for me,” Mandy purrs with a smile as she straddles me, her hot sex once again wrapping around my shaft, grinding her swollen clit against my pubis, my cock fully embedded inside her.

Holding my chest, Mandy rocks back and forth, riding me exactly how she wants and bringing herself to climax within minutes, her pussy clenching my shaft as she comes, withing on top of me, her head thrown back as she orgasms.

Collapsing on top of me, her head on my chest but still gyrating her pelvis, Mandy continues to fuck me, her body draped over mine.

“The problem with the cam shows is they almost never want to the comeshot to be inside the woman. Not as much fun to watch I guess. But I really, really , want to feel your monster blowing deep inside me, Jake. I need to feel it. I have to know what he’s like when he’s jumping in climax if he was stuck inside me. Show me, Jake, show me what it feels like to be filled with your big cocks cream,” Mandy purrs, her arms holding me tight while her hips gyrate and piston, milking me quickly to the point of no return.

Feeling my balls rise, I grab Mandy’s ass and fuck her, pulling her up and down on my cock like she weighs no more than a feather, my fat cock filling her again and again as Mandy gasps from the intensity of my thrusts, her eyes wide as I watch her face.

“Ugh fuck yes, Mandy! Fuck! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” I grunt at her as I start to come, pulling her down hard onto my cock, impaling her to me, my cock jerking and pulsating as it shoots deep inside her, holding her in place while I fill her, my grunts like that of an animals as I pound upward into her tight little pussy, Mandy’s mouth an O of astonishment as she feels my cock exploding inside her, taking her to the edge, her eyes rolling back as I take her completely.

As floppy as a ragdoll, Mandy lays on top of me, panting, my fat length still deep inside her, our bodies quivering in pot-orgasmic pleasure.

For long minutes, neither of us speak, our heartbeats a tangible feeling through each other’s chests as we lay together, Mandy’s fingertips lightly stroking my shoulders, my own hands split between stroking her hair and holding her ass.

“And with travel so expensive, we’ll probably only be able to afford just enough to get her a ticket alone, leaving you stuck here, with me,” Mandy says in a quiet voice, her head on my chest.

“A bit of a bummer but knowing Sarah, she won’t mind traveling by herself, she went to Spain last year for a month alone. Anyway, I’m sure we could think of something to do to pass the time.”

“Yeah, I’m sure we will too,” Mandy says, flexing her pussy around my cock.

Smiling, I lift her head and we start to kiss, my head filled with excitement and anticipation for all the fucking on and off camera me and Mandy will be doing from now on…

END

------------------------------

Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms? Here are a few of my other sex-filled girlfriend’s Mom stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Cheering Up My Girlfriend’s Asian MILF Mom

Camping Girlfriend’s Mom Is My First Time

Giving My Girlfriend's Mom What She Needs

Girlfriend’s Mom Is A Free Use Asian MILF

Home Alone With My Girlfriend's Mom

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (110+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM IS A CHEATER

By

LEO MICHAELS

Feeling a little nervous, I walked up the driveway to my girlfriend’s house for the first time. This was it, the big ‘meet the parents’ moment. Making my way along the driveway I noticed that Sarah’s house was pretty big, and there was a very nice BMW parked in front of a wide door garage, closed and hiding any other luxury cars that might be hiding within. The house was a pretty new looking two-story, all angles and terracotta roofing, like something from a fancy Italian villa postcard, the kind of place that would have plenty of nooks and crannies, somewhere to duck off with Sarah after the introductions were made so we could fuck, hopefully.

Checking myself in the reflection of a large window near the door, I make sure that I’m presentable for Sarah’s folks before ringing the bell. From inside I hear the chimes and the way they echo I can already tell it’s going to be a big entrance, their home as spacious inside as the outside promised.

About 30 seconds later the door opens and my first thought is ‘Holy fuck, she’s smoking hot!’, standing before me, a large warm smile on her face, is easily the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen in real life, hands down. I had no idea that women could be this hot without a million filters and a small army on Photoshop.

Wearing what looks like the sort of thing I think they call an evening gown, she stands there, framed by the clean white interiors of the house. She looks like she’s about to go to a ball or something, she’s so elegant. She looks about 5’10”, her long tanned legs ending with expensive-looking pumps, the kind that has lots of straps like the Roman soldiers wore. One leg is nearly completely exposed, the slit of her dress going up practically to where her panty line must be. The dress has a plunging neckline, showing most of her large breasts. The gown seeming to hang off her nipples, I don’t know how she’s keeping it there, because I can see no trace of a bra. Two transparent straps holding it on her shoulders, she looks like at any moment her boobs will wobble free of the silky cages. Her long, thick, wavy hair draped over one shoulder, expensive earrings glinting in the sunlight. Her eyes sultry with eyeliner and long luscious lashes. A perfect little nose and thick cocksucker lips, a vivid red, her white teeth peeking through as she smiles.

She stands there and lets me drink her in for long moments before leaning forward to take me by the hand and pull me to her. Unresisting I come to her and she plants a warm kiss on my cheek, her smell so exotic, so alluring, I want to wrap my arms around her and engulf her, or be engulfed.

“You must be Michael, Sarah has told me so much about you!” She purrs at me, her voice as sexy as the rest of her, “Although I’d say you’re even more handsome than she’s always promising. Come in, come in.” She finishes, standing aside and bidding me enter.

“I’m Christine, Sarah’s Mom, obviously. Her father is away at the moment for work but I promised him I’d check you out and make sure you’re not bad for our little Sarah.” She adds with a grin as I enter the house, gobsmacked not just by Christine’s effortless beauty, but by how big the interior of the house is. It’s a straight-up mansion.

“Uhh, hello Christine, it’s nice to meet you,” I croak, finally finding my voice, “You, uhhh, you have a very nice house,” I say, trying to think of polite conversation that couldn’t possibly offend.

“Haha!” Christine laughs, clapping her hands together, “Look at how nervous you are! Relax Michael, this isn’t going to be an interrogation. Sarah won’t stop talking about you and I was curious to meet you. We’re more like best friends than mother and daughter really, I wanted to meet the boy that had swept her off her feet.”

Turning on her exquisite heel, she asks me to follow her. Walking behind her, I can’t help but marvel at how perfect her ass is, wrapped tightly in the fabric of the dress, each cheek looking firm as her weight shifts from leg to leg as she walks, the rise and fall of each buttock hypnotizing me. I almost walk into her when we get to a large room, an insanely long couch running along one wall. I’d call this a living room but I suspect they might call it a parlor or something.

Catwalking over to the couch, Christine turns and sits down delicately, the dress opening and revealing her entire legs as she crosses them, her thighs and calves tanned and athletic looking. She keeps herself in perfect shape, I think to myself. Patting the spot next to her, she tells me to come and sit.

Still a little nervous I sit down next to her and get another lungful of her amorous scent. I’m not sure how a smell can make me want to fuck but there it is. I sit there for a minute trying to think of something to say, but her beauty really has got me tongue-tied, like back when the hottest girl in class gave you any attention and you’d just freeze up trying to talk to her. Christine watches me, a bemused expression on her face and I feel like she can see my every thought, the nervous ones, and the lusting ones.

“You’re still pretty nervous, aren’t you, Michael? Do you know how I can tell? You haven’t asked where Sarah is yet.” She says with a knowing grin.

She’s right, where is my girlfriend? “Uhh, yeah, haha. So, where is Sarah...ummm...Mrs?”

“Call me Christine, Michael. Sarah has told me so much about you I feel like we’re already friends. Sarah is out, she won't be back for another hour or so, but she really wanted us to meet.” Christine tells me.

“Oh, ok.”

“You’re disappointed, Michael? You don’t want to spend any time with old Christine?”

“What? No! I didn’t mean-

“Haha! Relax Michael, that was a joke ,” Christine chides me, patting my leg and sending every nerve ending in my dick on a twitching tremble. “Sarah just thinks that since the two of you are getting serious, I should meet you finally. Don’t feel tricked, it’s just a woman’s way.” Pat, pat, pat, her hand on my leg, threatening to wake my cock up.

“You’re very handsome, Michael. Sarah wasn’t exaggerating when she told me that. I wonder if she was telling the truth about other things too, regarding you.” Christine says a little cryptically, her smile becoming devious.

“Umm, thank you. You’re very pretty too, Christine?” I say, making it sound more like a question, not sure what to make of this.

“Thank you, as I said, Sarah and I are more like best friends than Mother and Daughter, and you know how best friends chat. So as you can imagine, there’s nothing about you that Sarah knows that I don’t .” Christine purrs at me, and I see her move in a little closer, her body and perfume seducing me.

“Nothing?” I squeak.

“Nothing.” Christine replies, before bringing her mouth close to my ear, making her boobs an unmissable view as she whispers: “Mr. Bigloads.”

“Umm, she really told you that?” I ask, but I already know the answer. Sarah has obviously told Christine that I have a tendency to come quite a lot. I don’t know why and I didn’t think it was more than normal until I saw porno and realized that other than maybe Peter North, my loads were always more voluminous than the guys and their money shots.

“Yes she did, and everything else besides. Something else that best friends do is share their things with each other, Michael,” She says, a hand going to her gown, picking the tiny strap from her shoulder and letting it fall, her left breast suddenly bare and before me, large and natural, her nipple pink and encircled by a large areola, “Do you understand what I’m saying?”

Swallowing hard, I try to look away but I can’t, her large breast is perfect and my cock is already growing thicker with every beat of my heart. “But Sarah’s Dad?” I ask.

“Is about 12 hours flight away and doesn’t matter. Sarah has told me how great a fuck you are Michael, and I want to see for myself. Touch my breast, I know you want to, I can see how fat your cock is getting.” She says, grabbing my dick through my pants and rubbing it, sending any last thoughts of control flying away.

Unable to help myself I reach out with both hands and grab her large boobs, peeling the gown off the other shoulder to have them both free before me, my hands lifting them, jiggling their impressive weight, my thumbs roving over her nipples, making her sigh. Grabbing the back of my head she guides me in and I greedily comply, burying my face between them before taking one in my mouth and sucking it, my tongue teasing the nipple, my hand holding it like a bottle as I slurp on her massive tit.

I feel her hands at my belt and she undoes my pants, unzipping the fly and reaching under my boxers to grab my hard cock. I lift my butt off the couch and she pulls off my pants and boxers, my cock now able to stand proud, fully erect. Her hand grabs it and pumps it urgently, her voice cooing as she feels how hard she has made me.

Pulling me off her tits, she shoves me back and leans down, her hot lips quickly forming a seal around my cock as she sucks hungrily on my manhood. I grab a handful of hair and guide her sucking, though she needs absolutely no help, she’s perfect at it, her hand playing with my balls. My other hand runs over her exposed back and down under the gown, cupping her ass. Her cheeks are bare as she’s wearing a g-string. Firm to my touch, I rub her ass as I pump into her mouth.

Feeling my nuts tighten, I grab her hair harder and fuck her mouth, before jerking as I come, my load shooting down her throat, making her cry out in shock as the sheer volume takes her by surprise. She’s barely able to swallow half of it, the rest running down my cock and her pumping hand, covering my crotch in our mingled semen and spit.

Wiping her mouth and sucking her fingers clean, Christine stands up and lets her evening dress fall to the ground, revealing a body as perfect as I imagined it was. Looking at me, she grabs her g-string and pulls it slowly down, revealing a totally bald pussy, not what I would have guessed, but very sexy, her pussy lips puffy with lust, already glistening. Laying down on the couch, her feet closest to me, she opens her legs wide and simply raises her eyebrows, telling me to eat her pussy. Keen to see what she tastes like, I do as her eyebrows told and dive between her legs, my arms wrapping around her thighs as I kiss her pussy, teasing her clit with my tongue, kissing her smooth mons and pulling at her lips with light bites, my teeth covered by my lips.

She tastes so good, like some kind of fancy dessert you’d get at a restaurant, like honey or something else that is sweet and full. Darting my tongue in and out of her dripping sex, I tongue fuck her faster and harder, pausing every now and then to suck on her clit. I feel her hands grasp the back of my head and pull me harder into her, wanting me to mouth fuck her harder. My jaw a blur against her sex, she lifts her hips and little and guides my mouth lower, lower, until I’m no longer licking her pussy but her ass. I’ve never done this before and I’m momentarily shocked, but tasting her ass she tastes no different and I allow myself to let go in the moment, eating her ass and hearing the much louder moans coming from deep in her throat in response.

Christine takes one hand from my head, the other still holding me firmly against her ass, and starts playing with herself frantically. Her hand a blur on her clit while my tongue licks and swirls around her asshole, making her squirm in ecstasy.

“Yes...eat my ass…yes…ugh, fuck! Yes!” Christine grunts at me as I treat her ass like I was eating her pussy, her hand holding my hair tightly.

With a sudden shudder, she starts fucking my face, her pelvis sliding up and down my mouth as she grinds out her orgasm on me, a loud yell escaping her, filling the large room with the sounds of her orgasm. Bucking and grinding, making me fear that I’m going to get a broken nose, she finishes herself on my face, my tongue sore and my jaw aching.

She lays there panting, her perfect chest rising and falling to her breaths as I sit back and admire her figure. Her legs wide open and her soaking pussy still pulsing a little from her orgasm, watching it beat as I spy how pink she is inside.

Slowly sitting up, she looks at me with a smile, her hair askew and her makeup smudged, but somehow she just looks sexier now, a layer of slutty to go with her natural beauty. She sits astride me and puts her arms around me, grinding her wet sex against my cock, making him twitch and get ready to re-awaken

“I think you should fuck me now, Micahel.” She purrs, making my cock start his journey upward.

Grinding against me, my cock soon stiffens again and I grab it, guiding it inside her. She lets out a long sigh as she lowers herself down onto it, her large boobs swaying as she rides me. My hands full of her firm butt cheeks, I fuck her deeply, unable to believe such a beautiful woman is fucking me, before the animal urge in me fully takes over and I’m too busy enjoying the fuck to think about anything more than penetration. The wet slap of her crotch as it meets mine the only sound as we stare at each other, fucking. I lean in and suck her breasts, pulling them, her hands roving over my chest and abdomen.

Lifting her off me, I put her in doggy position and enter her, her slick pussy letting me back in easily, pushing her head down into the couch, making her arch her back I fuck her deeply, and harder than before, our bodies slapping together loudly. Her moans muffled by the couch as I pound into her. My hands full of hips, I start slapping her ass, making her squeal in pleasure, soon turning her cheeks raw, swapping back to the other when I think one has had enough. Grabbing her hair I pull her head back as I fuck her, my other hand slapping her ass, making her moan again and again as I don’t let up.

I pull out my cock and roll her over, putting her on her side, the leg that’s not on the couch I lift right up, before sliding my cock back inside her. She looks like she was about to do a leg lift exercise when I appeared and started fucking her. Getting very good penetration with this angle I feel my knob pressing against her cervix as I get deeper than I have so far. Moaning loudly, Christine looks at me with sexual desperation in her eyes. I think I’m fucking her better than she anticipated, the power shifting to me now.

Her leg up on my chest, my hands are free to do as they please, so I grab her perfect ass as I fuck her while my other hand plays with her clit, making her moans go to the next level. Playing with her tits, Christine begs me to fuck her harder, telling me she’s close to coming again, her eyes screwed shut as I pump my cock deep into her.

Turning my thrusts up a notch I fuck her harder, my hand rubbing her clit as I see her breathes get shorter and shorter before she spasms and starts coming, her whole body shaking and writhing on the couch and my dick as she comes. Once again, a loud long yell comes from within her as she lets the world know her pleasure, her eyes still closed but her mouth wide open.

Finished with her orgasm, I slide my cock out of her and put her flat on her back, it’s my turn now and I want to fuck her hard, on top of her. Nodding, she opens her legs for me and urges me to get back inside her welcoming pussy. Getting on top, my face close to hers, I push and I’m inside her again, making her face contort in pleasure as I fill her. My hands under her, grabbing her ass, I’m fucking her fast and hard now, racing for the finish line, fully intending to blow my load deep inside this exquisite slut and I tell her so.

“Mmm, yes Michael, fill me, fill me with your massive load,” she begs as I rail her, her hands squeezing my ass as I thrust into her wet sex.

Feeling my orgasm coming, I start kissing her, deeply, wetly, our tongues lashing against each other, trying to push our faces together in the heat of the moment.

Grabbing her ass hard with both hands, my weight bearing down on her, I grunt in release as I come deep inside her, my hips pounding, my thrusts burying my cock inside her as my load exits, my manhood jerking and sending spurt after spurt of my hot seed inside her. Biting her neck, burying my face into her shoulder as my orgasm takes over, pounding into her, wanting every last drop of my come to be inside her, my ass flexing as I empty myself completely within her pussy.

Her hands gently stroking my back, I lie there breathing on top of her, her breath warm on my shoulder, her scent still amazing.

“Feel a little more relaxed now, Michael?” She says to me, softly.

“Mmm-hmm,” I murmur into her neck. My balls have never felt so totally drained as they do now. Eventually, I peel myself off Christine and I sit up, watching as a thick trickle of my come oozes out of her pussy.

“So...Sarah is really fine with this?” I ask her, wondering about the best friends sharing story, now that the poison is out of my system.

“Actually, Michael, when I said that Sarah and myself are more like best friends and we share everything, that might not have been 100% true. The truth is more that I overheard her talking about your loads and your lovemaking to her friends, and wanted to see for myself. I don’t think you should mention what we’ve just done to her if you really have feelings for her.” Christine answers, sitting up, a mischievous grin on her face.

Realizing that this vixen has totally used me as her plaything but not caring in the slightest because it was one of the best fucks I’ve ever had, I look at her with fresh eyes.

“No problem Christine,” I tell her, starting to get back into my clothes, “My lips are sealed!”

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this, here are some of my other recent sex-filled stories, with plenty more on my author page:

My Girlfriend’s Mom: Throated

My Best Friend’s Mom My Asian Free Use MILF

My Best Friend’s Busty Mom Demands It Deep

MILF Next Door Disciplines Me With Her Body

Camping With My Best Friend’s Busty MILF Mom

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

Cover photo by halayalex / Freepik

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM IS A FREE USE ASIAN MILF

By

LEO MICHAELS

I’ve been going out with my girlfriend Sarah for nearly two years now and frankly, I pretty much live at her house at this point with her single Mum, Jade, a stunning Asian MILF with a body to die for and the cheekiest, most alluring smile I’ve ever seen on a woman. She has a way of dropping her head just a little (as I’m already quite taller than her) and looking up at you through her eyelashes with her thick lips pursed into a cute little smirk that instantly makes you forget what you were talking about and just want to fuck her right then and there.

Obviously I’ve never given in to these urges but I swear that Jade knows exactly what she’s doing and appears to relish making me, a 19-year-old, all flustered as hell with her MILF charms. Grinning as she sees me having to turn and hide my crotch, my cock filling with lust as for the millionth time thoughts of her naked and riding me, her breasts in my hands enter my head.

It’s lots of fun to have a second beautiful woman’s company to enjoy while I hang out with Sarah, Jade often sitting with us, dressed in something and provocative, showing off her well-toned body and (I’m sure of this) teasing me with her curves and smiling as I turn red with excitement.

Sarah seems fairly oblivious to this, stating that “It’s just Moms way, she’s always been like that.” when I brought up her Mom’s flirtatious ways early in our relationship before I realized it was smarter to keep quiet and enjoy her sexy games rather than try and draw attention to it.

It all changed from flirty fun to actual lump in my throat horny-as-hell pretty quickly one day while Jade and I were alone for a few minutes while Sarah was having a shower, her Mother sitting opposite me on her couch, her lithe thighs bare, her dress barely covering her panties, my eyes continuously looking down to see if I could get a peek of them, unable to help myself.

“So, Jake. What kind of porn do you watch?”

Coughing, taken by surprise, I take a second to collect myself, “I’m sorry Jade, what?”

“Oh come on, you heard me. Don’t act all coy, you’re 19! Of course you watch porn. I’m just curious is all,” Jade repeats, her cheekiest of cheeky smiles on her lips, her seductive almond eyes twinkling with playful glee.

“Umm. Well, you know, pretty standard stuff I guess. Sexy naked woman having sex,” I answer, still not sure if there’s a right or wrong way to reply.

“That’s a pretty beige answer, Jake,” Jade says, seeing straight through me with a grin, “Come on, what do you like to watch? Got any kinks?”

“Umm, well I guess I search for...MILF porn a lot of the time,” I answer hesitantly, but honestly. In truth, my love of MILF porn really got going after meeting Jade and understanding just how sexy a woman twice my age could be, their matured sexuality seeming to be more real, more….erotic.

“Oh really?” Jade replies, her grin still on her face. Leaning forward, revealing her cleavage to my hungry eyes, she continues, “So you like the idea of fucking an older woman do you, Jake?”

“I guess I do, yeah,” I answer, my eyes swapping from hers to her cleavage like they’re on a swivel.

“ I’m an older woman, Jake,” Jade purrs, staring deep into my eyes, her smile pure sex.

“Uhh, yes. Yes you are,” I respond, feeling my face heat up, the air feeling like it’s getting thicker, suddenly aware of every nerve in my body as I sit here, pinned to my seat by Jade’s eyes.

“Would you like to know what kind of porn I like?”

“Yeah, very much,” I answer, swallowing hard.

“Free use stuff. I love the idea of it. I actually consider myself a free use woman and conduct myself accordingly with people who know that, Jake.”

“Free use?” I repeat, feeling the unfamiliar term in my mouth, “I don’t think I’ve ever heard of that.”

“Well I highly recommend that you do a little researching, Jake, I think you’ll be pleasantly surprised. Just remember what I said, that’s all I ask,” Jade purrs, her eyes hypnotizing me before she suddenly sits back, breaking the spell as Sarah enters the room, wrapped in a large, thick towel, another wrapped around her hair.

Distracted by Jade’s thighs and Sarah’s hot body just below the towel, I momentarily forget about Jade’s recommendation while I focus on the view, two beautiful chatting animatedly while I sit there, forgotten and unobserved while my eyes rove over the two of them, but stunning examples of pure sexuality, Sarah getting many of her Mother’s sexy traits.

It’s not until a few hours later before I find myself with any alone time when I remember Jade’s words and open my phone, searching out free use and it’s porn definition, my heartbeat increasing as I start to read, wondering if she was serious as the ramifications of her words really sink in.

So, basically...I could walk up and shove my cock in her mouth while she’s trying to watch TV and she’d...just let me? I think to myself as I read another website’s explanation. She’s out the front, trying to water the plants and I lift her dress and start rubbing her pussy and...she’s going to do nothing about it? Really? I continue to think as my cock grows in my pants, the sexiness of this until now unknown kink hitting me. Hang on...so...Sarah’s asleep, I sneak into Jade’s room and I can just...fuck her, right then and there, no questions asked?!

Flushed red with excitement, I tap my screen and stand up, shifting my cock as it throbs in my pants, a million and one questions swirling around in my head.

Walking into the room where Sarah and Jade already are, Jade takes one look at me and knows I’ve looked up free use, her grin widening quietly as Sarah squeezes my arm as I sit next to her, my cock red hot.

The two of them continue talking but I can’t really hear them, my ears full of the pounding of my blood, my eyes looking over Jade’s body, wondering if I really can have it whenever I want if I want. Jade looking at me every now and then, her smile secret and cheeky, as always.

Eventually, Sarah gets up to make a snack and Jade stares at me, grinning, the million questions I have inside written all over my face.

“I see you got yourself acquainted with a new term, Jake,” Jade says through her sexy smirk.

“Uhh, yeah. Wow. Umm. So, really?” I say rather inelegantly.

“I’ve already told you how I conduct myself, Jake. If you want proof, you’ll have to take the bull by the horns,” Jade answers, her voice once again dropping to a sultry purr.

Looking at her, wondering if I could truly just get up and maybe, I don’t know, caress her breasts, a noise from the kitchen snaps me out of it and makes me hit pause as Sarah comes back with an apple.

Returning to their previous conversation I can only sit there, entranced at this revelation that Jade has given me, her eyes telling me that she’s 100% serious. Excited beyond belief, the thought that I could actually fuck this stunning MILF, whom until now I had enjoyed flirting with but had never actually thought in a million years I would be able to sleep with, makes me dizzy with lust, my mind racing to when will be the next time Jade and I will have the house to ourselves.

Later that night, with Sarah nodding off on the couch next to me, her head on my shoulder, she yawns and mentions it’s probably time to go to bed, Jade having herself retired to her room about an hour earlier.

Turning off the TV, we make our way to Sarah’s room, with Sarah pretty much asleep as soon as her head hits the pillow, me lying there next to her, today’s news still buzzing around in my skull, my cock growing again at the thought that a hot Asian MILF is just a few rooms away and in theory, I could fuck her right now.

Not sure what I’m actually doing, but too excited to sleep, I slip out of the bed quietly, Sarah’s soft almost snores unchanging as I walk out of the room in just my boxers, my cock tenting them. Normally I wouldn’t even dare to that, walking around with Jade home with an obvious hard-on, but with the news and my lusts I can feel I want to be seen by Jade right now, walking past her room slowly, but not quite able to open her door, my nerves stopping me from making that final push.

Continuing past her door, I go to the kitchen to grab a glass of water, my heart hammering and my cock throbbing. Turning the faucet and filling the glass, I stand there with my boner, taking tiny sips of my water as I try t figure out what I’m doing.

“Thirsty, Jake?” Comes Jade’s purring voice from behind me, making me almost jump, a small chuckle coming from her.

“Ha. Yeah,” I say, turning around, holding the glass with two hands as I watch her eyes fall to my protruding cock as it strains against my boxers, this being about the most daring thing I’ve ever done until now. Jade standing there, looking perfect in a dark silky gown, the black lacey lingerie underneath looking like something from a fantasy.

“Well look at that,” Jade purrs as she walks up to me, taking my glass from my unresisting fingers and takes a small sip, her eyes looking up at me through her long eyelashes.

Staring at me, Jade takes another sip and watches me closely, her scent and her heat washing over me as I stand there, my cock pounding. Hesitantly, I slowly reach up and hold her face, stroking her soft cheek, a buzz of excitement running through me as Jade doesn’t pull away, but smiles and leans her head into my palm.

Raising my other hand, I place it delicately on her breast, scared at any moment this could end and caress and fondle it, her breasts warm and soft, her nipple protruding through the fabric, my thumb lightly toying with it.

With my breath shaking, I caress and explore Jade’s body, my hands roving over her as I feel her soft feminine warmth, my cock aching now with need. Smiling up at me, Jade lets me take my time on her curves, her grin widening when my fingertips get to the fabric of her panties, sliding under them to feel the soft tuft of her trimmed bush before being greeted with her wet slit, her pussy sopping and hot, her slippery natural lube inviting my fingers inside as I turn my hand and dip a little inside her, my palm against her clit.

Moaning softly, Jade grinds herself against my hand as I finger her, my other hand holding her head before bringing her in close to kiss, our tongues lashing and wrestling with each other as we make out, standing in the dark kitchen, our kiss and the quiet wet sounds of my fingering filling the room, Jade’s pussy soft like velvet on my fingers, her wetness and her heat driving me on as I feel her swollen clit pressed against my palm.

Biting at my lip, I hear Jade moaning and grunting quietly, her pelvis bucking against me as I realize she’s coming on my hand, her stomach taught as she rocks back and forth on her tippy toes, my lip trapped between her teeth as I hold her close, my hand getting coated in her climax.

Dropping back to the balls of her feet, her teeth letting go of their friendly bite on my lip, Jade looks up at me, flushed and happy, my hand still down her panties, wet with pussyjuice.

My cock absolutely pounding, I pick Jade up and place her on the kitchen counter, my every intention to fuck her pussy obvious on my face, Jade resting the glass on the countertop as I peel her panties down her unresisting legs, tugging down my boxers a moment later, Jade on the countertop, her pussy glistening in the pale moonlight, a hint of pink peeking from between her swollen lips.

Grabbing her legs and spreading them too eagerly, I knock the glass off the counter, watching in slow-motion horror as it tumbles to the tiles, smashing loudly, filling the house with its harsh noise.

Panicking, I tell Jade to go while I clean up, certain that any second Sarah is going to come out to see what was going on and bust us in the act. Smiling, Jade makes her way back to her room, pulling her panties up as she goes, amused at my sudden 180.

About a minute later, my cock deflated and the last of the glass getting tipped into the trash, Sarah walks into the kitchen.

“Hey babe, thought I heard a window breaking and then realized you weren’t next to me. Everything ok?” Sarah asks, looking around and seeing no broken windows, perhaps fearing a burglar.

“Yeah, I was thirsty but my butterfingers got in the way, sorry,” I say, pointing at the broken glass in the trash with a (guilty) smile.

“Don’t worry, Mum’s got like 50 of those things anyway,” Sarah replies, grabbing a drink for herself before we both go back to bed, my possible rendezvous with Jade tonight obviously over.

The next morning, scrolling through my phone during breakfast, I filled my head with scenarios where I approach Jade and simply start having my way with her, Jade’s body taking my length inside it as I pump her full of my young come.

Eager to get my hands back on her body, I listened carefully for any opening from Sarah that could be leveraged into alone time with Jade, but there didn’t appear to be anything obvious on the horizon. There’d be plenty of opportunities for Sarah and I to be alone while Jade was at work, which is what I normally liked, but now suddenly I was trying to figure out ways to be alone with my girlfriend’s Mom, not my girlfriend.

Spending all day Sunday lazing around the house, I was beside myself with lust when Sarah went for a shower, getting up from my seat as soon as I heard the bathroom door click closed, Jade watching me from the couch bemusedly, my cock already growing as I approached her, need filling my eyes.

Opening my pants, my bulging cock springing out, I grab Jade’s unresisting hand and place it on my cock, gasping with relief as she starts to pump my length, my pent up need from the day making me shake with pleasure as she strokes my shaft.

Grabbing her head, I guide her mouth to my cock, Jade opening her thick lips and taking my head in her mouth, her warm tongue toying with my knob, another shudder of bliss rocking me as I pump into her mouth, Jade stroking and sucking my cock as I hear the shower start to run.

Looking up at me with her beautiful almond eyes, more and more of my length disappearing between her lips as she takes me into her throat, I give out a long low moan as she cups and fondles my balls, heavy with need.

My hand on the back of her head, guiding her as I fuck her mouth, my other hand slides down, under her top, to caress her perfect breasts, her nipples rigid as she too heats up.

Taking my cock from her mouth, she laps up and down its length, before licking my balls and swallowing my cock again, her eyes never leaving mine, her display so erotic and hot I feel my balls already lifting, my every instinct telling me to fill her with my come.

Pumping faster, I decide not to tempt fate by taking too long and risking Sarah seeing us. Holding her hair, I fuck Jade’s mouth, Jade slurping and sucking on my length, her lips forming a tight seal around my girth, the suction on my cock feeling like it’s trying to draw the come straight out of me through sheer vacuum.

Rubbing her nipple with my thumb, I buck and pump, my mouth dropping open as I feel my balls tighten, Jade as aware as me of my orgasm, her suction impossibly getting even more intense.

Unable to hold out any longer even if I wanted to, I start to pump my pelvis as I come, my cock jerking and pulsating as it shoots its load deep down Jade’s throat, her lips firmly wrapped around my length as she swallows everything I give her, her eyes still locked with mine, her soft breasts in my hand as I watch and gasp with utter pleasure.

Standing there panting, my cock slowly slides out of Jade’s mouth, Jade grabbing it to kiss it along its length, her other hand gently fondling my spent balls, a grin back on her face.

Going back to my seat as I put my glistening cock away, Jade says nothing, as if what happened was of no more significance than sneezing, her eyes twinkling as she watches me take my seat, my load considerably lighter.

Making light conversation and half-heartedly watching the TV, we pass the time casually until Sarah returns from her shower, none the wiser, my come in her Mother’s belly. The blase attitude of her Mother to just doing what she just did turning me on, her whole body and attitude so...sexual and exciting.

Later that night, lying in bed next to Sarah, I continue to think about sex with Jade, but not just in her bed, but everywhere, if she, in theory, will take my cock whenever I decide to slide it in her, then where in fact could I slide it in her. Hitting upon an idea that immediately fills me with aroused anticipation, I roll onto my side and drift off to sleep, a smile on my face, keen to put my idea into action.

Waking up Monday morning, Sarah is already up and getting ready for her part-time job and Jade will have already gone to her job an hour or so ago, if this Monday is like any other.

Kissing Sarah good morning, we have breakfast together before it’s time for her to go. She’ll only be doing a few hours at her job but it’s enough time for what I have planned, I figure as I wave her off from the front door, my guilt over what I have planned all but totally washed away with the excitement and anticipation of that first time I slide my throbbing cock inside Jade.

Showering and brushing my teeth, I hop into my own car freshly scrubbed and head for Jade’s workplace. Jade works in the office of a factory, I’ve been there a couple of times, it’s basically a giant box with machinery and workers in it, with a few smaller boxes inside as offices etc.

Driving the short distance to her work, my cock already throbbing in my pants, I park in the staff parking lot in the visitor’s section and make my way to the smaller front door, where the few customers who don’t do their business with her workplace via the phone would use.

Entering, it’s the same as when I last saw it, a few chairs along one wall and a large reception desk, barely used, with Jade sitting behind it, typing on a computer but looking up at the sound my entry made.

“Good morning, Jake! What brings you here?” Jade asks, her eyes telling me she already knows.

“Morning, Jade. Umm, just thought I’d come by and say hello,” I say, leaning against the counter, a little nervous now that I’m actually here, in public.

“That’s very sweet of you,” Jade answers, smirking at me as she turns in her chair to face me fully now, her body clad in a sexy business suit, cut high, her stockinged thighs firm and sexy looking, her cleavage peeking tantalizingly from the top 2 undone buttons of her crisp white blouse.

“So...all alone in here?” I ask, slowly walking around the reception desk, Jade’s eyes glancing at my bulge, her smirk growing as she sees how horny I already am.

“Yeah, I usually am until 10 when Gina pops in to take my lunch order,” Jade answers, turning in her chair so that she’s always facing me as I circumnavigate the desk.

Feeling braver, hearing that the chances of someone walking in are not too great, I lean down to take Jade’s hand and place it on my bulge, Jade rubbing it appreciatively through my pants, her other hand coming up to cup my balls, her eyes smiling up at me as brightly as her red-lipsticked lips.

“I want to fuck you,” I breathe out at her, my heart hammering, hearing the words out loud making my cock twitch with need in her hand.

“Well then…” purrs Jade, trailing off as her hands run over my throbbing cock and balls.

Grabbing her hands and leading her to her feet, I kiss her deeply for a few seconds, my libido screaming, before I turn her around and bend her over her desk, lifting her short skirt the rest of the way up and over her ass, exposing her sexy lingerie panties, which I grab and pull to one side.

Putting my hands between her thighs and spreading her legs further, Jade obediently does as I silently ask, proffering her ass, making the bulge of her sex more prominent to my hungry eyes as I grab my cock and swipe it up and down her slit, coating it with her glistening lube, before pushing my eager head between her lips and making us both let out a long sigh of pleasure as I bury my length inside her for the first time, her pussy grippi9ng my cock tight, her walls soft and silky, making every nerve along my shaft turn up to 11.

Pumping into her, Jade rocks against the desk as I fuck her, every pump driving my cock deeper as it gets more and more slathered with the slippery lust. My hands on her ass, I watch it wobble seductively as I fuck her, the slap of my body against hers filling the quiet office, the low hum of the computer and the muffled sounds of the factory floor filtering through the closed door on the opposite side the only others, seeming more and more distant as I become more and more enamoured with the feeling of Jade’s body wrapped around my throbbing cock.

My hands sliding under her blouse, I unclasp her bra and reach around her front, cupping her breasts and feeling them sway as I piston, her nipples firm and excited. Leaning forward to kiss her neck as I pump, Jade throws her head back, moaning with pleasure as I fill her from behind, her hands on the desk, gripping the far edge in ecstasy.

Pulling out and turning her around, I lift her onto the desk, her legs spread wide as I guide my cock back inside her, Jade with her arms around my shoulders as I unbutton her blouse, freeing her perfect teardrop breasts for my hungry eyes.

Pumping and grunting, one hand on her ass and the other fondling her breasts, I lean in and we kiss deeply again, spit and tongue flying as we feast on each other, her red hot pussy gripping my cock with each outward thrust, her flawless thighs spread as she wraps her legs around me, the entire desk rocking as I fuck her harder.

Feeling my balls tighten, I pick her up from the desk, my thighs flexing as I hold her, fucking her in mid-air, her arms and legs wrapped around me while I lift and lower her rapidly on my cock, getting deeper than ever, Jade moaning loudly now, unable to help herself, my cock filling her completely as she is bounced on my rigid length.

Feeling her lust trickle down my balls warmly, I pant into her mouth that I’m going to come, giving her barely a seconds warming before I start to buck, shooting my come deep into her, holding her down deep on my cock, Jade’s pussy impaled on me, her own weight driving her onto it, unable to get away as my cock spasm, twitches and fills her with my hot load, Jade shuddering with pleasure as she feels me coming inside her, driving her over the edge and feeling her shake with climax a moment later, my cock still spurting inside her as her own orgasm rocks her body, feeling her vibrate in my arms as I stand there, my legs feeling wobbly as my balls drain deep into her.

Shaking my head, panting, I carefully sit Jade back on the desk, a little afraid I might drop her, my orgasm so powerful it’s made my legs feel like jelly, both of our faces flushed with heat and post-climax bliss.

Smiling, Jade languidly pulls her panties back over her glistening sex before pulling her skirt down and buttoning up her blouse, her eyes watching me gleefully as I put my cock away before a thought occurs to me and I leave it out.

Taking Jade’s hands, I guide her back to her chair before bringing my still partially erect cock, still shiny with her orgasm to her face, Jade smiling and opening her mouth, taking half of my length on the first swallow, tasting herself as she slurps on my cock, my knob, still so sensitive from my orgasm, making me twitch and shake almost comically as Jade takes me deeper and deeper into her mouth, my nerves centers going into overdrive.

Stroking her hair, I fuck her mouth, Jade once again locking eyes with me as I feel her tongue lapping at my shaft from behind her lips. Pumping into her, it doesn’t take long before my youth and her absolute sex appeal gets me rock hard again, Jade feeling me grow in her mouth, a purr of approval coming from deep in her throat as she slurps and gags on my length.

Pulling her from her chair, I turn her around and guide her back onto it but now she’s kneeling on it, facing the backrest. Pushing her shoulders, I guide her bend over, holding the backrest, before lifting her skirt again and pushing her sexy underwear to one side.

At this height, her ass is level with my cock and I give her ass a few mild spanks to let her know. Wiggling and gyrating, Jade proffers her ass to me and I rub at her pussy, taking her body’s natural lube and swirling it around her little asshole.

Holding her ass, I guide my cock into her pussy first, coating it in her slippery lust before slowly pulling out and grabbing my cock, pushing the head against her butthole, feeling it lowly give up resistance as I pop inside her, her butthole gripping my girth as I slowly ease my cock deeper and deeper into Jade’s tight asshole.

Grunting and gripping the backrest, Jade takes my cock as I fill her more and more, flexing her asshole as I slowly piston, milking my cock like it’s being gripped in her hand. Slapping her ass and holding her hips, I build up steam as Jade’s asshole gets used to my girth and length, every thrust making Jade moan, one of her hands slipping under her to play feverishly with her dripping sex, my balls slapping against it.

Pumping into her tight asshole it doesn’t take long to feel my orgasm building, Jade’s perfect body begging me to come inside it again. Gripping her hips and pushing myself fully inside her, my balls tight against her body, I arch my back and grunt with pleasure as my cock explodes, pulsating inside her, spitting its hot load deep in her ass, Jade gripping the chair and moaning with pleasure as she feels me coming inside her body, both of us shaking with pleasure.

Fully spent this time. I pant and slowly extract my cock from her ass, Jade playfully flexing it to hold me inside her, the intensity of the pleasure when she does it making me gasp. Righting her clothes, Jade gets back in her chair properly and smiles, looking past me.

Turning, my throbbing cock still out of my pants, is, judging by the nametag, Gina, standing by the other door where she has obviously at some point during our anal session come through!

“Ummm…” is all I manage to say, too shocked but also too freshly spent to be able to think, wondering what’s going on when both women laugh.

“Don’t worry Jake, Gina is aware of my free use lifestyle. She even plays with me sometimes. Don’t you, Gina?”

“That’s right,” Gina answers, openly looking at my exposed cock and smiling, “Jake? As in Sarah’s boyfriend? Well well well! Can’t say I blame you though, I’ve been happily married 23 years and even I couldn’t resist when I found out. She’s quite something, isn’t she?” Gina asks, looking at me then Jade with open lust.

“Definitely,” I answer, finally remembering to put my cock away while Gina and Jade talk for a minute before Gina leaves, giving me a wink and a cheeky grin before slipping through the door.

“Well,” I say once Jade and I are alone again, “Umm. Yeah, ok. I should probably go then.”

‘Haha! Ok, Jake. I’ll see you in the afternoon anyway. Did you have anything in particular you’d like for dinner tonight, while you’re here?”

“Nah, I’m always happy with whatever you cook, Jade,” I say, a little amused at the way she can move on from the ass-fucking we just did.

“That’s very sweet. Ok I’ll see you later.”

“Later,” I say, leaving through the front door and heading for my car, with a smile on my face and much lighter balls.

Later on, after both Jade and Sarah are back, we’re relaxing in the lounge, a lovely light meal that Jade prepared having been eaten about an hour earlier. Patting my leg and getting up from next to me, Sarah says she’s going to have a shower, walking off to the bathroom, Jade and I exchanging a glance.

At the same time I hear the bathroom door click closed, Jade hears the sound of my pants being undone as I fish out my cock, her mouth already opening to receive my growing length as I walk towards her…

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s Mom based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Taken From Behind By My Daughter’s Boyfriend

Buying My Daughter's Boyfriend's Silence With My Body

Girlfriend’s Mom Likes It Fast And Risky

And some of my recent MILF stories, full of young men fucking beautiful MILFs:

My Own MILF Harem For A Night: FFFM Foursome Menage

Busty MILF Pays Rent With Her Body

Ebony MILF Tutor Is My First Time

And a few of my MILF stories that feature seductive and horny Asian women:

Asian MILF Doctor

Cheering Up My Girlfriend’s Asian MILF Mom

CFNM Seduced By The Asian MILF Neighbor

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (100+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM IS ADDICTED TO MY TASTE

By

LEO MICHAELS

Holding her hips hard, keeping her fully impaled on my pulsing cock, I blow my load deep inside Anna, my girlfriend. Pushing back against me, clenching her pussy around my shaft, she uses her body to milk every last drop out of me, begging me to fill her, her voice cracking with lust.

Spent, I pull out and we collapse on her bed, Anna wrapping an arm around me and laying her head on my chest, my heartbeat booming in her ears. I reach for the tissues and pull out a few before grabbing the base of my cock and sliding the well-filled condom off it, making sure my hot come doesn’t leak out. Wrapping the condom up in the tissue I toss it in the trash can, getting a clean 3-pointer, nothing but net.

“Lighten your load a little did it, Jake?” Anna asks me, her fingertips tracing an invisible pattern on my stomach.

Kissing her on the top of her head, I tell her that yes, I’m feeling much lighter now.

I’ve never had sex without a condom, but my friends tell me it’s 1000 times better, which sounds amazing, considering how good it feels to fuck Anna with a sheath on. But Anna is terrified of getting pregnant and refuses to try the withdrawal method and the pill reacts badly with her, making her feel sick, so sex with condoms it is, for now, I suppose.

Patting my stomach, Anna gets up from the bed with a smile and starts slipping back into her clothes, her amazing body glistening with a light sheen and a blush still apparent across her chest. Following her lead, I get up and hop back into my clothes too. Her mom, Kylie, could be home any minute and whilst she’s pretty cool about us practically living in Anna’s room when we’re here, we don’t want to rub her face in it or anything.

It’s a great day so we go out into the backyard with a couple of cool drinks and talk about what we’d like to do this evening, what with it being a Saturday. We’re debating going to a friend’s house when we hear Kylie’s car pulling up out the front and a minute later Kylie is at the back door, saying hello, a bag of shopping in one hand.

Kylie is very attractive, she was a teen mom when she had Anna and she really does look more like Anna’s older sister rather than her mom. She has a natural confidence and way about her that makes every guy she meets want her, including me and all my friends. Every single one of them, every one , has commented on how great it must be to have Kylie as my girlfriend’s mom, and they’re right, it is pretty great. I’ve seen her wearing very little a few times now, and other times barely covered in her bathrobe, each time resulting in me getting hard and having to jerk off. Today she’s wearing yoga pants and a crop top, her flat stomach bare to the heat of the sun, her full breasts filling the top, her thick hair spilling over her shoulders, and her gorgeous face smiling as she greets us. She turns and heads back inside and I stare at her perfect ass, wrapped in their tight yoga pants and I already know I’m going to jerk off to that image later.

Anna and I go back to chatting and we decide we’ll see if Anna’s friend Amanda and her boyfriend John want to hang out, they’re good company and I like John, originally being a bit leary of having to meet all of Anna’s friends and their boyfriends. Anna starts texting back and forth with Amanda and I sip my drink, enjoying the sun on my face. In the background, I hear a vacuum whirring into life as Kylie starts cleaning the house, and I occupy myself with thoughts of her bending over in those tight yoga pants to gather things from the floor while Anna texts, my cock stirring in my pants.

“Bad news, sorry,” Anna tells me, not looking up from her phone, “Apparently Amanda and John got into a massive fight and broke up just now. She was just about to call me when I texted her, she’s pretty broken up about it.”

“That’s a bummer, they’re good company.”

“I’m sorry to do this to you Jake, but d’you mind if I go around to console Amanda? She sounds like she needs someone there right now.” Anna asks, looking at me with a concerned look on her face.

“Of course I don’t mind, she’s your best friend, go look after her. I’m sure I can find at least one game on the console to keep me occupied tonight.” I tell her, a little disappointed but mainly because after getting back from Amanda’s later tonight I’m sure we would’ve fucked.

“Thanks, Jake,” Anna says, getting up from her chair to give me a kiss before going inside to get ready to go to Amanda’s without me.

I slowly sip my drink and go back to daydreaming, telling myself that at least I’ll be able to have my Kylie yoga pants jerk off session sooner, before spending a night with the console.

Anna comes out and kisses me goodbye. I tell her I won't be far behind before I head back to my folk’s house and to say hi to Amanda for me.

I hear Anna’s car leave the driveway and I finish my drink, getting up to put the glass in the kitchen sink and say bye to Kylie. Standing in the kitchen, I look around for Kylie but don’t see her but I hear a little bit of noise coming from Anna’s room and make my way there. Getting to Anna’s doorway I see Kylie with her back to me, bent over Anna’s trash can. I perv on her full ass while I watch her assumedly emptying the trash, but then I see her take out a crumpled ball of tissue, the one that is full of my filled condom, and watch mesmerized and she brings it to her face and takes a deep breath, inhaling the scent of my come. Her back still to me, I watch, my mouth now slack-jawed as she opens the tissue and retrieves the condom, and holding it up by its tip, lets its contents dribble into her waiting palm. Unable to believe what I’m seeing, Kylie brings her come filled palm to her mouth and laps at it, eating my come, small purrs of lust coming from deep in her throat as she does so. I’ve become hard as a rock at this display and I feel my aching cock pressing against my pants, begging to be free.

Kylie wraps the now empty condom back up in the tissue and places it back in the trash. I don’t know what to do so I simply stand there, watching, waiting for the inevitable moment when she turns around and sees that I’ve watched her do what she just did.

Licking her lips Kylie turns around and squeals like a teenager when she sees me standing in Anna’s doorway, her hands going to her mouth, hoping to hide what it’s just eaten but far too late.

“Jake! I heard you and Anna leave! What are you doing here?” She asks, positioning herself between me and the trash can.

I tell her about Amanda’s situation and that I was just coming inside to find her to say bye. With my explanation given, we both stand there for a second, unsure how to continue.

“Jake, about what you saw. Umm, look, it’s really embarrassing, but I suppose you might be wondering why I did it?”

Nodding my head, I tell her that yes, I’m pretty curious.

“Look, I’ve never liked the taste of a man’s come, I’ve never even really liked the smell, to be honest. I was never able to give a guy a blowjob without gagging when he came, or even getting turned off when he would come on my breasts and the smell would hit me. But you’ve been sleeping with my daughter and filling her trash can with like a dozen used condoms every week, and I’m not sure if you two realize but this room reeks of come.”

“Wow, I had no idea, I’m sorry about that Kylie.”

“But that’s just the thing, Jake. I love the smell! I don’t know what it is but your come is the only come I’ve smelled that not only didn’t repulse me, it positively attracted me! I found myself sniffing your used condoms more and more, then one day I dipped a finger in to taste, just to see if I wouldn’t gag, and not only did I not gag, I loved the taste. Your come is the best tasting thing that has ever entered my mouth.”

“Really? I ask, not expecting this as an answer.

“It’s true, I’ve said nothing obviously because how could I possibly ask you to give me your come while you’re with my daughter, but it’s true Jake, I’m addicted to your seed.

“That’s ahh, quite the revelation, Kylie,” I say, still processing what I’ve just been told.

“Part of me is glad you finally know. It’s been so strange, waiting for you two to leave the room after you’ve had sex so I can slip in and drain your come into my mouth. I’ve seen when you two are horny and are looking for a chance to fuck, and I’ve deliberately made a show of having to leave the house to run a quick errand for 15 minutes, knowing that when I get back, another fresh dose will be waiting for me.” She tells me, her pent up truths spilling out, eager to be spoken and freeing her of their burden.

Still hard in my pants, I see an opportunity and decide to go for it. “Kylie, would you be interested in me jerking off for you? You can have your dose straight from the source then?”

I watch as Kylie wrestles with the idea of being sexual with her daughter’s boyfriend in her mind, but her addiction must have the loudest voice as she quickly nods her head and tells me she would very much like to have a fresh dose from me.

I tell her to sit on the bed and I stand in front of her, pulling off my pants and freeing my cock, Kylie watching enraptured, like a heroin junkie watching the spoon as they prepare a hit.

“You have such a beautiful cock, Jake,” Kylie murmurs, entranced, “It’s the best-looking cock I’ve ever seen. Maybe that’s why your come is so nice too?” She asks herself as I begin to stroke my swollen manhood.

Standing in Anna’s room, jerking myself off in front of her mom as she prepares to ravenously devour my seed when I come, I find myself quickly on the edge of climax. Stepping closer to Kylie, I tell her to open her mouth so I can put my cock in there as I’m going to come but she hesitates, reluctant to touch me, wanting my seed but also not wanting to cross some line she must have in her head. Cupping her hands in front of my cock, she tells me to come into them, and with a grunt I begin to blow, but I have a strong orgasm and most of it misses her hands and splashes on her face, in her hair, and over her crop top. With an audible groan of disappointment, Kylie starts trying to salvage as much come as she can, scooping it off her top and licking it, wiping her face and lapping it up, her actions as desperate as a real junkie who has just spilled her last hit on the carpet and is trying to save enough to get a buzz.

“You missed, Jake!” Kylie sighs as she literally starts sucking on the wet patch of her crop top, drawing another small taste of me into her mouth.

“Sorry Kylie,” I say, somewhat bemused at how needy she really is for my semen, “I did try though to put it in your mouth so I wouldn’t miss. I have a pretty good range when I squirt.” I tell her with a smile.

“Fair enough, Jake. I’ll give you a bit to recover and we’ll do it your way next time, then?” She asks and I feel a buzz as I realize what she’s implicating.

“Sounds good to me Kylie,” I say with a smile, my cock still hanging out.

“Great, make yourself comfortable and recover, I’ll be back in 20 minutes,” Kylie tells me, getting up and leaving the room.

I lie on the bed and scroll through my phone, and about 25 minutes later Kylie walks back in, her come-stained crop top nowhere to be seen, replaced by a bikini top. A small bikini top, the fabric barely hiding her areolas. She’s still wearing her yoga pants and she’s tied her hair back into a loose ponytail. Crawling onto the bed I ask her if she’d like me to take my cock out and she nods, her eyes on my crotch. Kylie positions herself between my legs and I start to jerk off, Kylie watching with glee as my cock fills and stands up for her. As I stroke myself, she starts to play with her ample tits, putting on a show for me, encouraging me to come.

“You want my come, Kylie?” I ask her, staring at her tits while I beat off.

“Yes, Jake,” Kylie whispers, her eyes watching my cock, waiting for her next dose, “I want it more than anything in the world.”

“Then take off that bikini top, Kylie, help me come quicker, show me your breasts,” I command, my voice getting husky.

This time there isn’t even a moment's hesitation and Kylie reaches behind her back, untying her bikini top and letting it fall, her large breasts bouncing with freedom. Her nipples standing proud as I pull my cock faster for her, rewarding her for listening to me.

“Play with them for me, Kylie.”

Her eyes still on my cock, she plays with her breasts, pulling her nipples and kneading the meat of her tits, making my cock throb with lust.

“Very good Kylie, very good. Would you like me to come now?”

“Yes, Jake. Please come for me. Please.” Kylie answers, total need written on her face.

“Then put your mouth around my cock, we don’t want to waste any this time.”

Kylie immediately leans down and takes my knob in her mouth, her full lips wrapping around my shaft, her hot tongue on my knob.

“I’m close Kylie, so close. Just suck me off a little and you’ll soon get your dose.” I tell her, taking my own hand off my cock so she can suck me off better.

Again, now without any hesitation, Kylie starts bobbing up and down on my cock, sucking hungrily on my shaft. Genuinely sucking too, like she’s trying to pull the semen out of my balls through suction alone. I grab her head and she doesn’t fight or make any sort of objection as with both hands on her head, I guide her deeper and deeper onto my pole, fucking her mouth and throat.

Soon I feel my balls lift and my climax coming, telling Kylie this, she holds my cock with her soft hands and keeps her mouth wrapped over just the knob, not wanting me to come too deep down her throat where she might miss out on tasting it on its way down.

“Here I go Kylie, here I come!” I tell her as with her head in my hands I blast my load into her mouth, my hips bucking as I fill her hungry mouth with come. Kylie mewling the whole time like a starving woman eating the best meal of her life, I feel her tongue swirling around my fat head as she endeavors to taste every drop I give her, her whole body squirming as she gets her hit.

Sucking hard and squeezing my cock from the base upwards, Kylie milks every possible drip of semen I had in that load out and into her yearning mouth. Done, she sits up and looks at me, glassy-eyed but satisfied looking, a distant smile on her lips.

“Got what you needed?” I ask her, loving the fact my come could have such an effect on a woman. Watching her large boobs move as she breaths.

“Mmm, yes, Jake. It’s so much better fresh from the faucet.” She answers with a grin.

After a few minutes, Kylie seems to come down from her high and gets her senses back, almost seeing me for the first time. I’ve stayed where I was on the bed looking at her tits, my cock still out and lying on its side, spent but happy.

Kylie covers her breasts and gets off the bed, a little shakily, telling me she’s going to grab a drink. I get up and take my pants completely off before following her. In the kitchen she looks at my cock while she has her drink and I ask her if she would like another dose.

“That would be lovely, Jake, do you have a fourth dose in you today though?” She asks, her eyes back on my cock.

“I’m sure with enough encouragement, he could be persuaded to give another load.” I tell her with a grin, “Although you’ll probably have to work harder for this one.”

“I don’t mind Jake. Anything for more of your come.” She answers.

Smiling, I take her hand and lead her to her own room, telling her to take off all her clothes, slowly, and to put on a show for me.

Her breast already bare, she slowly gyrates and peels off her yoga pants for me, her thin thong underneath explaining to me why I never saw a panty line under her pants. Looking at my cock expectantly, waiting for him to start growing, she takes off her thong, exposing her perfect ass and pussy, her lips puffy and glistening, a small tuft of hair on her mons, sticky with her own juices.

“Get on the bed,” I tell her, and she does so, crawling slowly on all fours, her round ass up in the air, showing me all she has and making my cock twitch.

“On your back, Kylie, open your legs, wide,” I tell her, watching as she rolls over onto her back and opens herself wide, displaying her sex to me.

“Play with yourself, give me a show,” I command, stepping to the edge of the bed to watch her toy with her pussy, my hand slowly stroking my cock.

Watching my manhood, Kylie begins playing with herself, opening her lips and revealing her inner pink, her fingers swishing around her clit, making herself squirm in delight. Her other hand squeezes her boobs, pulling her nipples. She’s incredibly hot and seeing her do everything I tell her fills me with desire, my cock getting fatter in my hand with each pull I give it.

Seeing me grow, Kylie moans, so happy to see her dose dispenser coming back to life. Her pussy playing getting faster as she uses her body to encourage me to get hard for her.

Getting onto the bed, I kneel between her legs and reach out to touch her sex. Kylie grabs my hand and places it on her slick pussy, moaning as I start to rub her clit with my thumb. Leaning down, I suck on her breasts and she runs her hands up and down my back, before reaching down to grasp my cock, pumping it hungrily.

“It’ll take too long to come with a handjob, Kylie,” I tell her, “So I’m going to get you your dose quicker.” I finish, pushing my fat knob against her wet slit.

Nodding, Kylie strokes my cock as it starts to penetrate her, the heat from her sex filling my length as I fuck my girlfriend’s mom. Grabbing her ass, I start to pump into her, working my cock quickly inside her, her own juices lubricating my entry into her pussy. My first fuck without a condom and I instantly understand what all my friends were talking about. The feeling around my dick is indescribable, the intensity of the fuck, the smooth yet firm feeling of Kylie’s pussy as it slides against my shaft making me moan involuntarily, my hips twitching, driving me inside her.

Kissing her face and neck, loving how bad I’m being right now, I pound into her, watching her face as I fill her with my girth, making her eyes roll as I thrust into her. Her legs wide and in the air, she takes all of me inside her, her pussy welcoming my dick like an old friend, hugging it in its soft velvet embrace.

Fucking her hard for a few minutes, Kylie begs me to please come, to please fill her mouth with another dose and her dirty talk helps me over the line, pulling my dick out and crawling over her until my cock is pointed at her mouth, where I start to fuck her mouth. Her hands wrap around my ass and pull me into her, coercing me to fuck her mouth faster, desperate for my next load. My balls slapping her chin, one hand full of her hair as I fuck her mouth as hard as I was fucking her pussy, I look down and watch myself fuck her throat.

My balls rise and with a grunt I start coming in Kylie’s mouth, my cock jerking and pulsating as my fourth load for the day covers her waiting tongue, the slick appendage licking my sensitive knob as I blow, making me spasm with an overload of pleasure. My throbbing cock once again giving Kylie what she needs as she expertly drains out every penny’s worth, leaving me broke in terms of come.

Once empty, I take myself off Kylie’s face, and lie on the bed next to her, breathing hard, this fourth orgasm making my balls ache, similar to when you’d jerk off once too many times that day as a teenager. The feeling not exactly unpleasant at all. I don’t say anything to Kylie for a few minutes, letting her enjoy her ‘high’, wondering what it’s like to have such a reaction to another person’s fluids.

“This has been a very nice day, Jake,” Kylie purrs finally, turning to look at me, “I can’t remember the last time I felt so good. I’m still a little light-headed!”

“I aim to please, Kylie.” I joke in response.

“Nonsense, your aim is terrible, Jake!” She laughs back, “But your come is incredible,” She adds, turning serious, “I’m going to need you to give it to me often, ok?”

“Sure,” I answer, more than happy to come in this stunning woman’s mouth as often as she wants, “I’m gonna need an hour or two though before I’m any good for another one today though,” I add, wiggling my now asleep cock with my hand.

“That’s fine, you can stay here tonight, I’m sure we can coerce your dispenser to give a little more, unless you have anything else you rather do tonight?”

Looking at her amazing naked body, knowing I can fuck her whenever I want from now on, all thoughts of Anna and gaming fly away and I smile back, already knowing my answer.

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this, here are some of my other recent sex-filled stories, with plenty more on my author page:

My Girlfriend’s Mom: Throated

My Best Friend’s Mom My Asian Free Use MILF

My Best Friend’s Busty Mom Demands It Deep

MILF Next Door Disciplines Me With Her Body

Camping With My Best Friend’s Busty MILF Mom

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM JUST THE BUTT

By

LEO MICHAELS

I was at my girlfriend’s house (where I practically live to be honest) lounging around and feeling a little bored as I had gotten an unexpected day off. Sarah, my girlfriend, was working and so were all my friends, leaving me with nothing to do as I didn’t feel inclined towards going out anywhere by myself, which was a bummer because it was absolutely gorgeous outside. Staring at my phone trying to kill some time, I hear the front door rattle as Sarah’s mom, Melissa, unlocks it and enters.

“John? Are you here?” She calls out as she walks in, dropping what sounds like a couple of plastic bags filled with something on the kitchen counter.

“Yes Melissa, in here,” I call back.

“Thought so,” Melissa says as she walks into the room, “I saw your car out the front. Why aren’t you at work? Do you feel alright?”

“I feel great, just got an unexpected day off,” I tell her, checking her out as she stands there. Melissa is definitely what you’d call a MILF. You can tell she was a very popular girl in her teens and twenties, her natural charm and light way of always seeming to be flirting with you making her very alluring. With the warm weather she’s dressed herself in a loose summer dress, her full breasts, and ample butt filling it out, giving her an hourglass shape, a loose cord belt of some sort tied around her narrow waist, accentuating her figure. Her thick chestnut hair pulled back in a loose ponytail, her face stunning, thick ruby lips curled into a playful smile and dark piercing eyes, smokey and sensual.

“Well why on Earth are you moping around inside then? Haven’t you looked out of a window today? It’s lovely!” She chides me, good-humoredly.

“I don’t wanna go somewhere by myself, that just looks sad, Melissa,” I answer.

“Fine, you’re coming with me to the beach then. How’s that sound?”

Seeing you in swimwear, getting all wet? Sounds fucking great! I think, but actually say, “Sure, sounds like fun.”

“There you go! Go grab something you can swim in, I’ll do the same and make us a small lunch in case we get hungry.” She says, turning and heading for her room.

5 minutes later and I’m helping Melissa pack a small cooler with a few drinks and snacks. She’s still wearing her summer dress so I can only assume her swimming outfit (please be a bikini!) is under it. Packing the cooler into the car we head off on the 20 or so minute drive to the coast. It’s the middle of a workday and the traffic is sparse, Melissa taking us to a quieter part of the coast and I notice we’re the only car in the small strip of parking spots, dotted amongst the trees. This part of the coast ends with cliffs, with a beautiful strip of beach running along the base as far as the eye can see in either direction, the cliffs offering a million and one places to lay a blanket and relax in the sun, the water in front of you, and their rising heights behind.

Grabbing our stuff and making our way down the many steps as we traverse from the parking lot down to the beach, I can see that there’s no one else for at least 5 or 6 miles in either direction, the only people I can see are little more than dots of color on the horizon.

“Nice find, Melissa,” I say, impressed at her ability to find an empty strip of beach.

“Thanks, John, everyone always ends up North or South from here, where the roads are obvious to the beach, this place is kinda tucked behind a couple of estates with no real signs,” She explains “Of course, everyone being at work helps too.” She adds modestly, flashing me a smile over her shoulder as I follow her with the cooler, enjoying watching her ass as she makes her way down the sandy steps.

The sun high and bright out over the water, we walk along the hot sand, enjoying the warm breeze on our faces. This really is much better than sitting around inside staring at a screen, I think to myself as the wind blows Melissa’s dress hard against her body, making the fork of her legs suddenly prominent, the mound of her pussy outlined in her dress’s thin fabric. After a few minutes we come to a small indent in the bottom of the cliff, creating a small lee on the beach, sheltering us from the wind but letting us stay fully in the sun.

Unrolling a couple of huge towels, Melissa marks our spot and looks happily out over the water. I put down the cooler and join her, enjoying the view, both of the glistening water and the smoking hot MILF next to me.

The view taken in, Melissa unties her belt and grabs her summer dress, lifting it up over her head and pulling it off in one fluid movement. Standing there, tanned and sexy, she takes my breath away and makes my cock twitch. She’s wearing a tiny bikini, even smaller than I had hoped for, the small g-string on her bikini bottom showing me every inch of her full round ass, her thick thighs holding it up and making her lower half look like something from a porno. Her large boobs are barely held in by a small bikini top, threatening to spill out the sides if she moves too quickly one way or the other.

Stretching like a cat, pushing her breasts out as she takes in a long slow breath, her arms above her head and her eyes closed, I take a quick glance at the front of her bikini bottoms, the mound of her pubis poking out, begging me to cup it in my palm and rub it. I feel my cock start to grow and quickly take off my own top and sit down, balling up the shirt and ‘nonchalantly’ putting it on my lap, hoping to hide my growing tent.

Sitting down, Melissa reaches into her bag and pulls out some sunscreen, squeezing out a large blob and applying it to herself, before offering me the tube. Taking it, I apply some to my face and shoulders.

“That’s not good enough, John. You’ll still get burnt if you only cover half of your torso.” Melissa says, squeezing out some more sunscreen and rubbing it onto my neglected chest, before going down and rubbing some onto my stomach. Butterflies going crazy inside me, Melissa rubs my lower abdomen, and my pulsing boner rubs against her wrist a few times, making me jerk slightly. Melissa appears not to notice, finishing her application of sunscreen on my front before telling me to lean forward so she can do my back.

My back done, Melissa hands me the tube and rolls over onto her stomach, her plump ass creating two smooth islands, separated by only a thin strip of g-string. Squeezing some more into my hand, I start rubbing her back and shoulders, my cock now literally aching and straining against my shorts, my lust making me feel lightheaded as I become hornier and hornier. Working my way down her back I get to her ass and hesitate for just a moment, my hands holding her hips.

“S’ok, John, I don’t mind. I don’t want a burnt bum, after all.” Melissa tells me over her shoulder with a smile.

I start rubbing her ass, not so much adding sunscreen as just feeling her up, kneading her full cheeks, grabbing them and opening them a little with my thumbs, spying the thin strip of g-string trying and failing to conceal her asshole from me. Sighing, Melissa opens her legs and I rub her ass crack, opening her up more, getting glimpses of her pussylips where the g-string just starts to get wider. I realize I’m breathing heavy, making small groans as I fill my hands with her perfect ass, the sight of her puckered little asshole setting my brain on fire.

“Don’t forget my legs, John,” Melissa says, but now it’s a purr.

I rub her thighs and make my way down her calves, working my way back up, paying extra attention to her inner thighs, loving the way her skin feels under my palms, warm and supple. Opening her legs more, my hand’s inches from her pussy, they run along her upper inner thighs, the heat from her sex now tangible to my palms. Ready to say it was an accident, I brush a hand over her swollen pussylips, her bikini’s fabric feeling damp on my fingers. Melissa sighs again but doesn’t say anything. I run another hand over her pussy, slower this time, and Melissa grinds her pelvis against me, her full ass wobbling as she gyrates against my hand.

From my position kneeling next to her, I stroke her lips up and down, my other hand fondling an ass cheek. I see Melissa reach out a hand and slip up my shorts, my breath catching as her hand finds my balls and starts to palm them, softly, her head turned away from me. Circling her pussy with my fingertips, feeling how wet her bikini bottom is getting, Melissa’s hand reaches up and grasps my thick shaft, a small sound of surprise coming from Melissa as she feels how thick I am, her small hand unable to wrap around it.

Pulling aside her bikini bottom, I tease her sopping slit with my fingers before dipping one in, slowly finger fucking her, her hot pussylips wrapping around my digit. Melissa’s hand slides out from my short’s leg and grabs at the hem and pulls, signifying she wants them off. Her head still turned from me, I get up and slip out of my shorts, now standing on the beach naked, my cock throbbing and glistening with pre-come in the sunlight. Reaching down, Melissa peels her bikini bottom down to her knees, before grabbing her ass cheeks and opening them, offering herself to me.

Kneeling behind her, I lean in and guide my hot knob to her pussy, but Melissa makes an ‘uh-uh’ sound, closing her legs a little, denying me access to her pussy, before opening her ass cheeks wide, her own fingers just about touching her stretched asshole. Wiggling her body, she offers me her body again, and this time I press my knob against her asshole and she moans deep in her throat. Saying nothing but still letting me know it’s what she wants.

Her hands keeping her ass cheeks spread, I hold myself over her, balancing on one arm as the other holds my cock in place as I push harder into her, my knob suddenly entering her and making her grunt. Her tight asshole wrapped around my head I feel her warmth and push harder, working my fat cock deeper inside her ass. Facedown in the towel, Melissa grunts with each thrust as I bury my cock deeper and deeper inside her, my legs between hers, hers open wide. I reach under, finding her clit and start to play with it as I fuck her. Her hands releasing her cheeks and grabbing handfuls of beach towel, she grips them hard as I pound away at her ass, filling her with my length.

Her pussy dribbling all over my hand, I circle her swollen bud faster with my palm, leaning down to kiss her back as I impale her ass on my manhood. Squeezing my cock between her ass cheeks, Melissa goes tense all over as she starts to come, her powerful thighs rigid, her body trembling as she climaxes, her asshole milking my cock with its warm pressure as she bucks her pelvis into the towel, humping the beach in her throes.

Her asshole too tight, I can’t hold on any longer and I start to come inside her, great spurts of hot seed filling her ass as I slam into her, grunting like an animal as my orgasm exits me, kissing and nipping at her exposed neck.

Squirming into the towel, Melissa moans contentedly as I pull out of her and lie back on my own towel, catching my breath. She hasn’t faced me once since I touched her plump ass.

Pulling her bikini bottom back up, Melissa sits up and looks out over the water, a smile on her face.

“Melissa, that was amazing.” I gush at her, unable to act cool and just wanting to talk about how great it was with her.

“What was, John?”

“Haha, you know what! That butt sex, that was the best I’ve-”

“We didn’t just have butt sex, John. I laid down and you put some sunscreen on me, that’s all,” Melissa interrupts, still not looking at me, but a big smile plastered on her face.

“Is that why you won't look at me? If you didn’t see it, it therefore didn’t happen?” I ask, thinking I’ve maybe got the hang of her game.

“You should put your shorts on and join me for a swim, John.” Melissa answers without answering, getting up and walking towards the calm warm waters.

Shaking my head with a smile, I put my shorts back on and follow her into the water. It’s beautiful, relaxing my whole body. Melissa is shorter than me and her large boobs are already partially submerged. I smile watching how they flow and rock to the water’s movement. Melissa sees me staring and smiles, but says nothing. Turning her back to me, she walks backward until she’s up against me, her plump ass against my thighs. Reaching behind, she pulls down my shorts and exposes my cock to the water, grabbing him and pulling, washing him in the saltwater. I reach around her and grab her heavy tits, weighing them in my palms, feeling my cock grow as her sensual body grinds against me.

Walking out of the water, Melissa makes her way back to the towels. Bemused, I follow her, pulling up my shorts, my cock tenting the wet material. Kneeling on the towels, Melissa looks at me, a hungry look in her eyes as she stares at my tent. I pull down my shorts and she immediately looks away, telling me I’m Sarah’s boyfriend and she really shouldn’t ever see my cock. But as she says it her hands run up and down my thighs, letting me know she wants it, but only within the structure of her strange ruleset.

“Is it ok for you to be topless?” I ask her, forming an idea.

“They’re just boobies, John. Topless is fine.” She answers, looking back at me once she’s sure my dick is hidden from sight.

“Take your top off then, Melissa, I need it for something,” I tell her.

Smiling, Melissa unties her bikini top, her massive tits undulating as they’re freed. Handing it over to me with a wink, I take it and walk behind her. Asking her to stay still and close her eyes, I blindfold her with the fabric, her smiling broadening as I do so.

Stepping back in front of her, I ask her if she can see anything.

“No John, I can’t see a thing.” She answers, biting her bottom lip in excitement.

Dropping my shorts and stepping out of them, I lean down and grab her hands, guiding them to my hard cock. She grabs it and begins stroking, her other hand playing with my balls. Kissing my knob a few times, she licks my head and then wraps her warm mouth around it, sucking deeply on my salty length. Grabbing her hair and fucking her mouth, I push my cock down her throat, Melissa taking every inch I give her, her tongue teasing the underside of my cock as I fuck her throat. Grabbing her massive tits, Melissa plays with them for me while she gags on my cock expertly, pulling her fat, dark red nipples and rolling them between her thumb and forefingers, groaning on my pole as she slurps away.

Stroking her beautiful face with one hand as I pump into her, I feel my balls lifting and start fucking her harder, the wet sounds of her mouth around my shaft goading me on. Holding her ponytail at its base, I start jerking as I come in her mouth, Melissa greedily swallowing every spurt, my cock pulsing in her throat, filling her with my seed, holding her head tight against me, her nose buried in my short pubes and my balls against her chin as my entire length twitches in orgasm down her neck.

Pulling out, Melissa gasps for breath as I catch mine, my cock slick with spit and come. The blindfold still on, she smiles and wipes her mouth, sucking on the dribble of come on the back of her hand. Telling her to get on her hands and knees she does so, facing into the sun, her face lit by its warmth. Kneeling behind her I peel off her bikini bottoms and kiss her plump ass cheeks, her hips wiggling as she gyrates for me, putting on a show. Playing with her full ass, I tease her pussy with my fingers, trailing them from her slick sex to her asshole, lubing it up and watching it pulse under my thumb. Reaching under herself, she cups my balls and rubs them, before grabbing my shaft and tugging it. After a few minutes I feel my cock begin to refill and I slide it against her pussy, coating it in her juices, Melissa bucking up and down as her pussylips kiss the underside of my cock as I cameltoe slide against her.

Her body having awakened my cock again, I grab her thick hips and guide my slippery knob to her asshole, her fingers toying with my balls as I press against her. Pushing inside, Melissa gasps as I fill her asshole with my manhood, her ring clamping down tight on my girth as I slide my cock deeper into her lubed asshole. Thrusting into her, I grab her hair and pull her head back, making her arch her back as I penetrate her deeper, my balls slapping against her sopping pussy as she moans over and over as I fill her.

Pushing her onto her side, I grab her leg like she’s doing a leg lift and continue to fuck her ass, my legs on either side of her other thigh. Watching her massive tits rock as I fuck her, her thick ass wobbling as I pound into it, I reach down and rub her pussy while she grips the towel hard.

Her head buried in the towel she gasps and moans as I take her asshole completely, her pussy leaking everywhere, coating my busy hand and her inner thighs. Fucking her harder just to watch her ass and tits jiggle, she starts to cry out into the towel as an orgasm takes hold of her, her leg trembling in my hand as I hold it aloft, my cock embedded in her butthole, her thighs tensing and her body shaking as I fuck her through her orgasm, her pussy leaking hot juices all over my hand.

Wrapping both arms around her lifted leg and holding it against me like I’m hugging a warm fleshy tree, I kiss her foot as I fuck her harder, my balls tensing, the slap of our sex the only sound other than the gentle crash of the water on the beach. Squeezing her leg to me, I yell out as I start coming, my pelvis bucking violently as I shoot come deep into Melissa’s asshole, my pulsing cock twitching and unloading inside her. Pushed deep inside, my balls pressing against her thigh, I hold myself inside and spit every last drop of my seed in her ass.

Coming down, I release my grip on her thigh and Melissa falls to the towel, spent and drained. I sit on my heels and breath for a minute, before handing a still blindfolded Melissa her Bikini bottom which, after a few tries due to her now wobbly legs, manages to put on. Fighting my way back into my wet shorts I tell Melissa I’m not naked and she takes her blindfold off with a dazed smile, her eyes slightly unfocused for a few seconds as she looks at me. Putting on her bikini top, I watch her tits one last time before they’re partially hidden from me again. Reaching over to the cooler, Melissa asks if I want a drink too, to which I nod.

Sipping our drinks, we enjoy our orgasm afterglows and the warm sun. Watching a distant cargo ship as it sails for parts unknown out on the edge of the horizon.

“I know we didn’t just do anything, Melissa.” I say, “But I’ve just got to say how great doing nothing with you was.”

“I agree, John. Doing absolutely nothing with you was very nice. Next time we’ll have to remember to bring condoms so we can do absolutely nothing in the front as well.” Melissa answers, flashing me a wicked smile.

And with the words ‘next time’ ringing in my ears, Melissa and myself stay for about another hour on the beach, talking about everything and anything except for what we’d just done, before deciding we’d had enough sun and heading back to her place. My girlfriend is on the pill so I haven’t needed to buy any condoms in over a year, but I’m pretty sure a trip to the drugstore will be happening tomorrow now!

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this, here are some of my other recent sex-filled stories, with plenty more on my author page:

My Girlfriend’s Mom: Throated

My Best Friend’s Mom My Asian Free Use MILF

My Best Friend’s Busty Mom Demands It Deep

MILF Next Door Disciplines Me With Her Body

Camping With My Best Friend’s Busty MILF Mom

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM NEEDS A HAND

By

LEO MICHAELS

"Hi Adam," Kristy says, opening her door and giving me a sexy grin, her loose blouse offering a great view of her large breasts and deep cleavage, "Thanks for coming around."

"No problem," I say, following her inside. She's wearing a tight pair of shorts to go with her top, her tanned thighs looking flawless and her well-proportioned ass threatening to break free of her shorts at any moment.

"I know it's annoying that your girlfriend's mom has pestered you into coming around on the weekend, even though Sarah isn't here, so I really do appreciate it."

"Haha, seriously, no problem Kristy," I repeat, genuinely having no issues with coming around, Sarah or no Sarah. Kristy is smoking hot and the thought of spending a lazy Sunday hanging out with her while Sarah is out with her friends for a bachelorette weekend is fine by me.

"Well, thank you anyway. I've got a bunch of flat-packed stuff that I tried to build yesterday but appear to have got it completely wrong!"

"You’re not the first person and also won't be the last," I respond with a smile.

"Haha, true. I won't make you start moments after walking in, go make yourself comfortable on the couch, I'll grab us a drink and you can relax for a minute before we begin." She tells me, turning to walk into the kitchen, giving me a chance to admire her fantastic full ass once again.

I sit on the couch and glance at my phone absentmindedly. Soon, Kristy walks in with two cool drinks and hands me one, sitting down next to me.

I get a good look at those amazing boobs from the corner of my eye as I sip my drink and feel a twitch in my crotch, so I try to focus back on my phone, unable to start a conversation with her for fear my cock is going to fill. But in my peripheral vision I can still see a lot of sexy flesh, her firm looking thighs as she crosses her legs, the swell of her breasts as she breathes and sips her drink.

“‘Scuse me for a second Adam,” She says as she reaches across me to get the remote control for the TV. Oh man her tits are right in my face, I can see everything from here! I’m yelling to myself in my head. As she sits back her hand brushes over my crotch and I lose the ‘don’t get hard’ battle I was having with myself. My loose shorts offering me little ability to restrain my growing cock, even though I try to by crossing my legs and fidgeting.

By now I’m turning a bright red and just hoping she doesn’t claw my eyes out for being a perv, sitting there in silence staring at my phone while she channel surfs for a minute before she turns to me and says, “Adam, you’ve got a stiff cock right now haven’t you?”

I’m stunned, I’ve frozen and all I can say is “…”

Looking at me with her sultry eyes, she continues. “Is it because of how I look?”

I manage to nod my head, but I still can't look her in the eye for more than a moment.

She puts her hand on my legs and rubs me slowly, getting closer to the tent with each movement. She pulls closer to me, breathing in my ear before telling me in a low voice filled with sluttiness, “Sometimes Adam, I listen to you fuck my daughter’s brains out and I fuck myself with one of my toys while imagining it’s you humping me from all angles.”

I’m nearly blowing at this point. She parts my legs wide and runs a hand up my thigh and the leg of my loose shorts to my tight balls, which she begins to gently massage between thumb and fingers, making me let out a little moan. With her mouth still by my ear she starts to slowly stroke my throbbing cock, moving my boxers out of the way, squeezing the tip to get the pre-come out, then sliding the slippery liquid over my fat knob and shaft, giving the strokes an extra sensitive feeling.

“Do you like that Adam? Do you like me pulling your fat prick?” She breathes into my ear.

“Fuck yeah Kristy, it feels so good, I already feel like I could come,” I reply.

“Well Adam, you’re young so if you pop I’m sure you can get another hard-on for me to play with, do you want to come anywhere in particular? Anywhere you want, I don’t mind at all.” She tells me with a big sexy grin.

I’m not going to last much longer but she’s totally right, she’s so hot I’ll get hard again in no time. Looking at her fat tits I get such an urge to paste them in my seed, and I tell her so, Kristy licking her lips as I tell her I want to cover her boobs in baby batter.

Kristy smiles and grabs her blouse, pulling it down over her boobs, then reaches behind herself and releases her pendulous massive tits from their bra with one swift movement. God they’re awesome , I think to myself as she sits back against the couch and I get up, eagerly taking off my shorts and underwear and standing in front of her, my cock throbbing. She grabs my ass and pulls me closer to her so I can start titty fucking her. At the end of each thrust my knob is just below her mouth so she moves her head and kisses my knob as I fuck her chest, playing with my balls. My cock all slippery with pre-come.

“You have such a beautiful cock, Adam,” She tells me as I fuck her tits, “I knew you’d have a beautiful cock. I’ve been wanting this for such a long time.”

“I’d be lying if I said I hadn’t jerked off while thinking of you, Kristy,” I admit to her, my cock sliding back and forth between her amazing rack.

Kristy smiles deeply at this, her sultry eyes lighting up. Then, seeing my climax about to hit, holds her boobs together more firmly, squeezing my cock and milking it with her deep cleavage.

“Ooh fuck yeah, Kristy, Ungh! Ungh!!” I yell as I spurt my load all over those prize boobs. I’ve never come so hard before, my pelvis bucking spastically as pump after pump erupts from my cock and splashes on her orbs.

“Yes Adam, cover me in it! Drench me in semen! God, there’s so much!” Kristy moans as I blow over her, her words encouraging me to give her tits all I can.

Looking me right in the eye she rubs her hand around in the come, spreading it evenly over her tits before sucking her fingers clean.

“Good boy, Adam. Although now I’m all dirty, I think I need a shower. Can you come and help me get clean?” She purrs.

Kristy and I get off the couch and head for her en-suit bathroom. She gets the water running nice and steamy, and after stripping off the rest of our clothes we slip in together. I stand aside a little as she gets herself nice and wet, and watch as she lathers up her body with bubbles and suds, her sexy well-honed figure is positively gleaming in the water as it cascades over her.

Watching a soft cluster of bubbles group between her tits and then slowly run down her cleavage like sand in an egg timer gets a twitch out of my prick. Kristy notices the movement and gives me a lustful bottom lip bite before laughing sexily.

Kristy turns away from me and asks me to wash her back, I take the soap from her hand and begin to circle it on her tanned skin creating more bubbles which then run down and disappear between her firm voluptuous ass cheeks.

Once I have her adequately soapy I begin to rub her upper back and shoulders, sort of turning it into a light massage, Kristy likes this and rolls her head a little to one side whilst letting a quiet moan escape her lips. The hot water is pouring down her front over her boobs, splashing and stimulating her nipples it seems, because I can see them over her shoulder and they’re standing right out like sentries, dark red and full looking.

I continue giving her a massage as one of her hands goes down to her pussy and slides a finger in, circling her clit with her palm to make her even wetter than she already is.

Her other hand coming up to tweak and play with her boobs, rolling her tits around in her palms and pulling her nipples, her moans becoming more pronounced, I think she’s going to make herself come while I watch, my cock growing with every heartbeat from this sexy show.

As she gets more into it, her position slowly changing, she arches her back further and further, causing her ass to poke out at my cock. Her butt starts to graze my manhood as I massage her, and she pushes herself more against me as she feels my hard cock rub against her. I push my pelvis forward a little as she grinds her butt against me. My cock is all slick from soap suds so I start to mock fuck her ass, rubbing my dick between her soft ass cheeks.

Kristy turns to me a little and asks over her shoulder, “Have you ever fucked a woman in her ass before Adam?” Seeing me shake my head, she takes one of my hands and guides it to her ass crack, pushing it between the cheeks so my index finger rests against the asshole. Everything is all slippery down there and so I easily insert my finger to the first knuckle, swiveling it around to stimulate her asshole.

She looks at me and smiles as I get my finger in all the way and begin to finger-fuck her asshole slowly. She reaches out and puts one hand against the shower wall, leaning over so that her sweet ass is proffered to me while her other hand begins to stroke herself again, massaging her clit.

I begin to work a second finger into her ass, and seconds later they’re both in and I’m pumping them in and out of her butthole, getting a nice rhythm to prepare her asshole for my cock, which is throbbing as eager to bury itself deep in her butt.

Kristy moans as I finger fuck her before speaking. “Mmm, ok Adam, I’m ready for the real thing now, fill my asshole with your hot dick.”

I slide my fingers out and position myself right behind her, getting some suds to help slick up my prick. I begin to push my fat knob against her asshole, feeling its resistance and also the heat coming from it. I grab her hips and force in a bit harder, Kristy lets out a short gasp as my knob ‘pops’ inside her, the asshole forming a tight seal around the base of my knob like a flange, it feels like it might be harder to get my knob out than in!

It feels so damn good inside her that I stay still for a moment, savoring the feeling before pushing in deeper, Kristy beginning to buck gently against me, encouraging that I go deeper within her ass.

Gripping her butt with one hand and the other on her shoulder, I start to thrust my pelvis forward, working my full length into her body, it feels so good and I’m mesmerized watching my cock slowly disappear inside her, as I pull out her asshole clings to my cock, stretching around my shaft, sucking me like a vacuum.

“Ohh fuck yeah, Adam, pump me harder, pound it into me.” She purrs, bucking back against my length as it buries itself deep in her asshole.

Following her orders, I pick up the pace, really starting to slam my cock into her all the way to the balls, hearing them slap on her soaking wet pussy lips.

Kristy is moaning and really grinding against me, it’s so hot inside her as I feel her ass wanting to make my cock spurt, I can feel the pressure of her tight asshole all along my shaft, milking it so good as I fuck her faster and faster She’s got both hands against the wall now to keep herself steady as I pump her ass as hard as I can, I grab her hips with both hands so I can keep her ass still as I thrust my pelvis as fast as I can.

I feel my balls tightening, my climax not far away now, her body too good at milking my prick.

“I’m gonna come, Kristy,” I gasp, as I feel my balls tensing so tight it almost hurts.

Kristy clenches her asshole and it milks me harder than ever, such a tight, hot sucking action on my manhood.

She looks over her shoulder, her expression, that of someone also lost to the lust of the moment and says, “I can feel your cock getting even harder Adam, I know you want to come and I want you to come too, inside me . Fill my asshole with your hot jizm, I want to feel you explode inside me!” Bucking and thrusting her ass against me like a woman possessed, never letting go of my cock with her butt muscles as she moans and begs me to finish inside her.

Driven over the edge by her dirty talk I grab her hips hard and we both cry out as I erupt deep in her ass, holding her so tight to my crotch that my balls are mashing her pussy lips. My cock is completely buried in her butt as squirt after squirt of red hot goo floods her ass. My shaft pulsing with each salvo I unload deep inside her.

I finish coming in her and stay still for a moment, my legs feel trembly and my knob hypersensitive. Kristy is puckering her asshole, causing a sharp exciting tang to fill my knob, I twitch as she does this and we both laugh before slowly disengaging from each other, her butthole feeling reluctant to let my cock go.

Sitting on the shower floor catching our breath as a light drizzle of water sprays over us, I watch Kristy’s perfect boobs rise and fall as she regains her composure, her nipples still hard and taught looking.

She sees me staring and smiles. “Going to get horny again already?” she asks with a laugh.

I shrug my shoulders good-humoredly. “With a hottie like you to look at, a boy can't help but be aroused,” I reply.

We sit together in the shower for a while longer, feeling the warm water on our bodies. Kristy reaches over and cups my balls in her hand, gently rubbing them. I close my eyes and enjoy the feeling of her soft palm massaging my nuts. I lean a little more toward her and cup a perfectly shaped breast in my hand, as I twiddle her nipple with my thumb, enjoying watching it spring back to its normal position no matter what way I play with it.

Kristy takes my hand with her free hand and guides it down lower to her trim little mound, I search for her clit with my fingers and as I part her lips preparing to circle her clit I feel just how wet Kristy is.

“Maybe you’ve forgotten, Adam, but you still haven’t fucked me where I need it most!” Kristy says as she feels me touch her wetness.

My cock is stirring once again from her caresses and so her hand slides from my balls to my length, gently pumping me to full arousal, squeezing my knob between thumb and forefinger at the top of each stroke.

Patting my thigh, I look up to see Kristy leaving the shower to go to the bedroom, wrapping herself in a towel as she goes, looking over her shoulder at me with a wink saying, “Stay in the en suite and dry off Adam, I’ll call you in a minute.”

I’m still trying to dry around my boner when I hear Kristy call out to me in a sultry voice that I can come in now.

I enter her bedroom and as soon as I see her my mouth waters and my cock jerks, she’s dressed in suspenders and stockings with no knickers, and over that, a very sheer see-through nightie.

She’s lying on her side on the bed, I can see her delicious nipples peeking through the thin fabric. With one leg cocked at an angle I can see her pussy silhouette but something doesn’t quite look right, I walk closer to inspect her newly mysterious pussy and as I do Kristy pulls her nightie aside to reveal it’s been freshly shaved.

I kneel on the bed putting my face closer to her sex, I can see how moist her pussy lips are, swollen and wanting my dick.

Kristy raises her cocked leg right up, giving me an exquisite view of her bald snatch and I stroke a pussy lip with my finger, feeling the slickness of her juices. I part her lips a little to show me her clit, it’s red and swollen too. I lower my head to her pussy and give her a small lick with the tip of my tongue, then I lick a little firmer, searching out her clit with my wet probe. As I find it, I circle it rapidly, making Kristy give a little sigh.

I gently push her onto her back, then prop her ass up with a couple of pillows. Getting myself between her legs I lap at her sex hungrily, tasting her properly, filling my mouth with her wetness. Her hands are soon grabbing fistfuls of my hair as I fuck her with my tongue, her hips gyrating and grinding as she rubs one out on my eager mouth. I feel her legs resting on my back as I eat her out faster, one hand rapidly fucking her with two fingers, my mouth wrapped around her clit and sucking it hard. Her moans increasing in volume, I feel her thighs squeeze my head as she gets closer and closer to climax, her body suddenly shaking and convulsing as her orgasm flows through her, her pussy drenching me in her orgasm’s moisture. Her hands full of my hair as she holds me on her sex until she’s good and done.

Releasing me, I grab Kristy’s knees and spread her legs wide, wanting to fuck her now but she playfully covers her opening with a hand, shaking her head with a smile.

Sitting up, as Kristy leans in towards me, I stroke her thick hair out of her face, bringing mine in closer. We begin to kiss, lightly at first, our lips pressing just enough to feel each other’s softness, but very soon degenerating into open mouth mayhem, our tongues fighting frantically each for the upper hand, our lips mashing. I hold her head while we kiss with both hands, her tongue venturing deep into my mouth, its warmth and softness driving me wild.

Her hand slides to my cock and begins pumping it, rubbing her thumb over the fat head of my shaft, slicking my pre-come over it again, making it even more pleasurable than before. Our wet kiss never stopping, her free hand puts its attention on my balls, massaging them to the rhythm of her strokes.

One of my hands slides down her neck and into her nightie, searching for and finding an exquisite set of boobs. I cup them, one at a time, pinching the nipple lightly between thumb and forefinger and giving it a little pull before rubbing her tit’s sensitive underside with my palm.

Kristy sucks my tongue as I pull her nightie off her shoulders, letting it drop down, revealing the luscious chest I’ve been touching. Slowly I remove my tongue from her mouth and kiss her face, making my way lower, down her neck, lingering there for a moment before continuing to her breasts. I circle a nipple with my tongue, stimulating the other with my fingers. I suck quite hard on her nipple, making it stand to complete attention, and she brings her head forward, her thick mane of hair draping over me, covering me in her scent, still stroking my throbbing cock.

Kristy rises from the bed and stands before me, her nightie dropping to the blankets. Her perfect body outlined in the light behind her, her legs made all the sexier with the stockings, her hips well complemented by the suspenders, she moves her body sensuously to a rhythm I can't hear, gyrating her pelvis, making me lust for her, smiling at me like a she-devil as she tweaks her nipples to keep them attentive.

I beckon her writhing form to come closer, she approaches and I grab her hips, guiding her to sit on my lap facing me, she straddles me and with her tits in my face and reaches behind herself to guide my hard cock into her sopping wet sex.

Slowly, oh so slowly, she lowers herself onto my pole, inch by inch, locking eyes with me as I go deeper into her with each passing second. She puts her arms around my neck and I place my hands on her firm ass, wanting to push her down all the way onto me, but playfully she objects, telling me that she is running this show!

The heat in her silky snatch is incredible, the walls of her vagina feeling so soft and the vacuum effect as she lifts up again feeling as though it will suck the come out of me all by itself.

Kristy works up a slow rhythm on my cock, lowering herself onto me, then rising again, her eyes never leaving mine, her melons swaying in front of me as she pumps my cock with her skilled pussy.

The feeling is so good, this absolute babe is giving me the smoothest fuck of my life it’s all I can do not to moan like a man possessed, every nerve in my cock has had its sensitivity dial turned up to 11. I close my eyes for a moment, wanting to relish the feeling, but immediately miss the intensity of her piercing stare as we fuck. Opening my eyes again and looking deep into Kristy’s, she smiles, probably knowing exactly what I was just thinking.

“When you come, Adam, I want you to come inside me, ok?” She tells me, her eyes never leaving mine.

I nod my head a fraction. “Sure thing, Kristy,” I answer, the feeling of her pussy as it swallows my pole again on another slow downstroke taking my focus a bit.

“I want to feel your cock throbbing as it shoots your hot seed inside me, ok?” she says, her sex still milking me slowly, a mischievous grin on her face, knowing perfectly well how hot her come talk is.

I nod again, most of my attention concentrated on the sensations my cock is sending to my brain, with a few cells left to gawp at her pendulous boobs and their hypnotic swaying as we fuck.

Kristy leans in much closer, her mouth now right by my ear, her soft pussy almost torturing my cock, it feels so good. She speaks in a husky whisper, right by my ear, “I want you to come deep inside me Adam, don’t worry about anything, just let it go off in me, I want to feel your explosion inside my cunt, ok?”

I give an involuntary moan at how hot her talk is and how it’s making my whole body tremble in lust, before nodding again.

“And I want to be kissing you when you come, so pucker up.” She tells me, her mouth locking with mine, our tongues beginning their battle over again, but even more frantically and uncontrolled.

Her blessing to come given, I stop holding on and start fucking to finish, picking up the pace and going for it. The thought of blasting it right up her making me feel devious and dirty in a fun way. Kristy’s fucking me every bit as hard as I’m fucking her, and I feel my come preparing to exit under extreme pressure, one hand on the back of her head, holding her face to mine, the other arm wrapped around her ass, squeezing her body against me as my hot seed comes rushing up my shaft.

“Mmmm!” We both grunt through each other’s mouths as I come so fucking hard inside her, my whole body having spasms of pleasure as bolt after bolt of jizz fills her up, Kristy thrashing about just as wildly as me, able to feel my cock engorge her pussy with my milky fluid. Our tongues never stopping their parrying of one another, holding Kristy hard against me, my prick unable to go any deeper, tensing as the last squirts of semen exit me into her.

We stay in that position, wrapped in each other’s arms, for a good ten minutes before we speak again, Kristy straddled over me, her head on my shoulder and her tits on my chest. I stroke her hair with one hand and the other lies still on her ass, cupping a cheek. My cock has softened but it’s still inside her pussy, the heat of her vagina amazingly warm. I feel a trickle of our mingled juices run down her thigh onto mine, still hot. Feeling each other's heartbeats through our naked bodies, their tempo slowly coming down as we ourselves come down.

“Mmm, that was nice, Adam,” Kristy says, breaking the silence. “You certainly filled me up. I can feel your load practically sloshing around inside me.”

“Haha, your pussy was very skilled at getting every last drop out of me.” I compliment.

“Are you sure about every last drop? It’s still hours before Susan will be back, I was hoping for at least one more round with your young cock.”

“Well, I’m sure he can be convinced to give you a little more.” I say with a smile, “But that does mean it’s unlikely I’ll get enough time to build any of that flat pack stuff, of course.” I add with mock seriousness, as if building furniture could possibly be on the same level as fucking this stunning woman.

“Don’t be silly, Adam, I built all that stuff yesterday,” Kristy tells me, her head still resting on my shoulder.

“What? You mean-” I start but Kristy finishes for me:

“It was always my intention to fuck you today? Yes, Adam.” She tells me, lifting her head and giving me the cheekiest smile I’ve ever laid eyes on.

Laughing, I feel my cock twitch and we begin to kiss again, our Sunday tryst not over yet...

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this, here are some of my other recent sex-filled stories, with plenty more on my author page:

My Girlfriend’s Mom: Throated

My Best Friend’s Mom My Asian Free Use MILF

My Best Friend’s Busty Mom Demands It Deep

MILF Next Door Disciplines Me With Her Body

Camping With My Best Friend’s Busty MILF Mom

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM LIKES IT FAST AND RISKY

By

LEO MICHAELS

I knew it was wrong even as I did it, but by this stage I didn’t even care anymore. My girlfriend Emma’s mom Katrina was absolutely stunning and we’d been flirting heavier and heavier for the last few weeks, and now, two weeks deep into a dry spell because Emma was punishing me for something I didn’t know (and she wouldn’t tell me…) my balls were full to the point of bursting and my cock was firmly in the driver’s seat for my actions.

Katrina and I had been exchanging good natured innuendo between each other soon after meeting, but lately it had become borderline outright smut talk, Katrina’s libido apparently going into overdrive as the cooler months hit. Then we would ‘accidentally’ bump into each other, or graze one another as we would walk past, making excuses and winking, all the while Katrina’s tops getting lower and her skirts getting higher.

Emma is beautiful, but Katrina is perfect, everything about her oozes sexuality. Her walk, her stance, her looks, her stare, everything she does makes you think of sex, and god forbid you ever see her eating anything even remotely phallic!

And so, as I said, after a few weeks of our flirting escalating to something else, I took it to the next level. My head was swimming and all I could think about was how perfect Katrina ass looked today, wrapped in the thinnest of leggings, her short crop top making sure her ass and thighs full curves were all completely exposed.

With Emma in the dining room, slowly picking at her food, but mostly scrolling on her phone, I found myself in the kitchen with Katrina, Katrina leaning over the counter, scrolling through her tablet, her ass so perfect and proffered.

Standing at the fridge, my cock throbbing in my pants, I stood there with the door open, a bottle of soda in my hand, unmoving as I simply stood and stared at her perfect ass, my lust at an all time high. The warning beep from the fridge woke me up and I replaced the bottle, closing the door and simply needing to get closer to Katrina, to touch her, to press my body against hers.

Standing behind her, I pressed myself against her, my rock hard cock slotting between her firm ass cheeks, my mouth close to her ear, my hand on her hip while my other reached across the counter, making out to grab a spoon that was lying on it.

“Oops, excuse me, just need to grab that…” I whisper as I grind my hard cock against her ass, knowing how over the line I’ve just gone but not caring. She’s too hot and I’m too horny to hold back anymore.

Gasping in shock, but only for a moment, Katrina pushes back with her ass, grinding her butt into my crotch, pumping it up and down, dry humping me right then and there.

“No, excuse me, Brad.” She whispers back, turning her face to look me in the eye, nothing in her expression telling me to stop.

Staring at her, it suddenly feels like there are magnets in our faces and somehow we’re kissing, my pelvis mashing against her ass desperately while our tongues lash and lick at one another.

Reaching down, Katrina grabs her leggings and peels them down, her bare ass in my hands as I grab it without thinking, her warm flesh in my palms. Grabbing at my pants, I take her cue and unbuckle my belt, opening my pants and freeing my throbbing cock, Katrina’s hand grasping it and tugging it urgently, feeling my girth in her hand.

Bending over further, Katrina grabs her ass cheeks and spreads them for me, silently asking me to fuck her, my cock only too willing to comply.

Grabbing my cock, I guide it to her pussy, amazed at how wet and slick she already is, my knob pressing against her swollen lips, feeling them part as I push into her, the warmth of her sex engulfing my shaft, making me stifle a loud moan as I slip into my girlfriend’s mom’s pussy, Emma just through the doorway, barely a few yards away.

Pumping into her, but making sure not to go all in lest I slap against her ass loudly, I fuck Katrina right there against the counter, my hands on her hips, the both of us being so quiet we can hear the sliding of my cock as it pushes into Katrina’s tight sex again and again.

Leaning in, my hands slide around Katrina and I hold her breasts, fondling them as I fuck her from behind, trying to keep one ear on my breath, making sure I don’t start panting too loudly, my cock in heaven while the rest of me stands guard.

Obviously feeling similar, Katrina grips the edges of the counter, her head thrown back, her sopping pussy pulsating around my manhood and I impale her. Her expression is one of bliss as she looks over her shoulder and mouths some words to me.

It takes me a moment but I eventually figure out she’s silently telling to to ‘Come! Come!’. Holding her tits tight, I start to slam into her as hard and fast as I dare, my cock tingling as her velvet pussy milks it, her sex hugging my shaft in the snuggest of warm embraces.

My balls lifting, I start to come deep inside Katrina, trying hard not to make sounds as my eyes roll and eyelids flicker as I spurt, my load filling Katrina as she squirms on my pole, moaning as loud as she dares, my cock twitching as it empties.

My orgasm had, the poison fog lifts from my head and I lean against the counter, spent and wanting to pant, but only able to breathe slow and deep, watching while Katrina turns to me and pulls up her pants, my load still inside her. Leaning down, I grab my pants and pull them up, silently buckling my belt, my wet cock feeling strange being shoved back into boxers, mine and Katrina’s juices soaking into it.

Going back to the fridge, I grab the soda and pour myself a glass before walking back out to Emma, unable to believe what I’ve just done now that my balls are empty and I’m able to think straight again for the first time in weeks.

That night I don’t care that Emma doesn’t want to have sex and I’m able to get a great nights sleep, my head filled with a continuous loop of the wild fuck me and Katrina had.

At about 4am in the morning, Katrina wakes me up, shaking my shoulder, a rock hard boner between my legs.

“Brad, wake up! There’s a massive spider in my room, could you come and kill it please? I can’t sleep knowing it’s in there!”

Rolling over and talking in a mumble, Emma chimes in. “Go help mom, Brad, she hates spiders.”

Getting out of the bed and trying to hide my boner, not so much from Katrina but from Katrina if Emma looks over, I follow her to her bedroom, looking at her silky gown, wrapped around her body, and noticing I don’t see any pantyline or anything else that might suggest she’s wearing anything underneath.

As soon as we get to Katrina’s room she stops and turns around, opening her robe, revealing her naked body with a smile, her breasts swaying as she lets the gown fall to the floor, a small triangle of hair crowning her mons, her lips wet and looking in need.

Coming close, she holds me and whispers, grinding herself against the throbbing bulge in my boxers, “I was going to suck your cock to get you ready to fuck, but I can see we can skip that.”

Grabbing my boxers, she pulls them down until they drop to the floor, grabbing my dick and leading me to the bed. Lying down, she spreads her legs and then with two fingers, spreads her pussy for me, her inner pink so bright and tasty looking.

“Fuck me quick, we don’t have long.” Katrina husks as she rubs her engorged clit, squirming on the bed.

Crawling on top of her, I guide my manhood to her pussy and push, both of us sighing silently as I fill her, her sex parting for me and accepting me warmly, her body wrapping around my length and filling it with soft, velvet warmth.

Kissing, I pump into her, my pelvis grinding against hers as we fuck, our tongues wrestling manically. Her hands running up and down my back, I taste her as she tastes me, our pubic mounds grinding, my cock embedded deep inside her.

“ Fill me Brad. Fill me with your come, go on now! ” Katrina whispers into my ear, breaking off from our kiss.

Thrusting into her, fucking her harder than I did last night but still being careful, the quiet house feeling like our every sound is travelling straight down the hallway to Emma’s ears, I feel my cock swell as I start gasping at minimal volume as I buck and flail into Katrina, my come erupting hotly from my cock deep into her sex, Katrina moaning softly as she feels my hot load splash against her walls.

On top of her, panting, she coo’s into my ear sweetly as her fingertips trace gentle lines up and down my back, her body hot and soft beneath me, my instinct to snuggle up to her and go to sleep suddenly overwhelming for a few seconds until I realise where I am and what I’ve just done, and more importantly, who I’ve just done it to.

Crawling off her, I slip my boxers back on, my slippery and sticky cock staining the cotton. Walking out of the room, Katrina says in a more normal voice, “Thanks for killing the spider Brad, it was a big one.”

“No problem.” I say as I walk back to Emma’s bed, slipping under her sheets and hoping she doesn’t put her hand down my boxers, perhaps suddenly feeling in a better mood and also frisky. Luckily, she simply rolls over and we both go back to sleep for a few more hours.

In the morning, as in the proper morning when it’s not still dark outside, we wake up around the same time and trundle to the kitchen, nothing but coffee on our minds. As is usually the case, Katrina is already up, the smell of coffee as the dripolator works its magic filling the room.

“Morning, you two.” She says with a smile as we grab our mugs and get our morning fixes ready.

“Morning.” We both reply.

Her coffee poured, Emma stands at the counter and I do the same, on the opposite side, noticing that Katrina has a cheeky look on her face as she comes to stand next to me, leaning onto the counter, like she’s about to be deep in discussion with Emma.

Sipping my coffee, I feel Katrina’s hand as it rubs my cock through my pants, my crotch hidden from Emma from the height of the counter. Trying not to spit my mouthful, I act as nonchalant as I can while my shaft starts to harden from the attention Katrina is giving it.

Unzipping my pants, Katrina reaches in and eventually gets my cock out, my knob just about to poke over the counter top like some kind of dirty version of ‘Kilroy was here’. Stroking me slowly, she continues making small talk with Emma while I simply hold my mug to my mouth and try to hide as much of my face behind it as I can.

Her hand is so soft and delicate, her expertise on how to stroke a cock approaching near perfection, that combined with just how insane and naughty what we’re doing right now is, I can feel myself actually getting ready to come. Almost unable to believe that I could come from Katrina jerking me off when Emma is just feet away, I start to breath heavily into my mug as my hot load starts running over Katrina’s fingers, my come dribbling out of my cock as she pumps it, my load coating her hand and dripping to the tiled floor, every ounce of my willpower devoted to not bucking and jerking as my orgasm empties my cock and balls.

Still dripping, Katrina puts my cock away and closes my pants, wiping her hand carefully on my thigh, her monotone with Emma never faltering. My face red, I simply stand there while the women chat, my plums juiced, my head light and fuzzy.

*   *   *

Later that day in the afternoon, Emma and I are both sitting in the living room, not wanting to be apart but me apparently still enough in the doghouse that she’s not sitting on the couch with me but opting to sit in a single seater. Katrina walks in wearing a short skirt and I see her give me a wink as she chooses the sofa opposite me.

Sitting down, it’s immediately apparent she’s not wearing any underwear, the smooth lips of her perfect pussy staring at me as she sits open legged for a few seconds before slowly crossing her legs. My cock starting to harden, Katrina stares at my growing bulge knowingly while Emma sits close to her, oblivious.

Uncrossing and recrossing her legs, Katrina smiles each time she flashes her pussy at me, enjoying the flush that is creeping over my face as my cock becomes rock hard in my pants.

“Emma, did we remember to check the mail yesterday?” Katrina asks, staring at my throbbing tent.

“I didn’t do it, did you?” Emma replies.

“No, I didn’t either. Could you do me a favor and go and check it please? I’m expecting a letter.”

“Why do I have to-”

“ Please , Emma. Thank you.” Katrina says, cutting her off and using the ‘parent’ tone on her.

Mumbling under her breath, Emma gets up and walks towards the front door, Katrina rising at almost the same time.

Grabbing my pants and opening them, Katrina is lowering herself onto my dick within seconds of Emma leaving the room, my cock pushing against her hot lips just as we hear Emma slamming the front door as she makes her way out.

“You’d better be quick, Brad, we’ve got almost no time on the clock.” Katrina says with a grin, pistoning herself rapidly, coating my cock in her pussy’s natural lube as she works my shaft deeper and deeper into herself.

Grabbing her amazing ass, I pump her up and down on my shaft, my only aim to come, and come quickly, deep inside her. In my mind I can already see Emma getting to the letterbox, opening it, either seeing it’s empty or maybe finding some mail. Now she’s grabbed it, and it heading back. Holding Katrina and fucking her like a sex toy, I concentrate on coming as I imagine Emma halfway back now, my cock so happy inside Katrina’s warm pussy. My eyes closed, my every thought dedicated to making my manhood erupt, I start to come just as I hear the front door opening, my load shooting out of my pulsating cock as Katrina and I squirm in pleasure, the door slamming closed a second later, my thrusts uncontrollable, Katrina squeezing her pussy around my shaft, my hands trying to lift her off me, knowing that we’re cutting it too fine.

Finally pushing Katrina off me, I actually shoot one more time, my load flying into the empty air and landing back on my crotch as Katrina stands next to me, trying not to look suspicious as Emma enters the room, with me pulling down my shirt to hide my still hard and twitching cock.

“What are you doing, mom?” Emma asks as she walks back in, seeing her standing over me.

“Brad was just showing me something on his phone.” Katrina answers while I try to come down from my orgasm as unobviously as possible.

“What’s that on your leg?” Emma asks, pointing at Katrina’s thigh, where I notice for the first time that one of my spurts has landed on her inner thigh as she got off me and is now trickling down, a glistening trail of guilt.

“What? Oh, I don’t know…” Katrina says, backing away, wiping at the come.

Frowning, Emma suddenly approaches me and pulls up my shirt, revealing my still hard cock and splashes of recently released come. My dick, glistening with the juices of Katrina’s pussy, shines at her.

“Oh my god! I cannot believe you two would do this to me!” Emma yells, storming off to her room, while I sit there feeling well and truly busted.

Sitting down next to me, Katrina pats my leg. “Pushed our luck I think.”

“Umm, yeah, this last one was pretty crazy, Katrina. “ I tell her, still trying to come to terms with what’s happened.

“How much fun was it though, Brad? Be honest, it was pretty good, wasn't it?”

“Yeah, I must admit that this is about the most exciting thing I’ve ever done.”

“I think it could get even more exciting actually.”

“What? How?”

“Well, right now she’s in there waiting for you to follow her and apologise, but how about you stay right here and I suck your cock?”

“You can’t be serious.” I say, looking at her and realize that not only was she serious, she was smiling, this was all still a jokey adventure to her. Knowing it was wrong and that I really, really , shouldn't do it, I nodded my head and grabbed her hair, guiding her mouth to my already sticky cock, her lips sealing around it and sucking it back to life.

Sucking me hard, my cock swelling to full size in record time, Katrina slurped on my pole while I listened to the sobs of my girlfriend from her room nearby, my orgasm being one of the weirdest of I’ve ever had, Katrina swallowing everything I gave her, licking her lips afterwards and grinning.

*   *   *

As you can guess, Emma dumped me that day, and once the taboo factor was removed from our sex, Katrina soon lost interest too, but I’ll never forget Emma, or her wildly horny and possibly slightly insane MILF mom and her unquenchable thirst for come.

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men fucking their girlfriend’s hot MILF moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s mom MILF based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Addicted To My Taste

Thai Girlfriend’s Mom Was A Bar Girl

Daughter’s Boyfriend Earns His Promotion

Girlfriend’s Mom And Her MILF Friends FFFM Menage

Girlfriend’s Mom Just The Butt

Girlfriend’s Mom Catches Me Going Solo

Girlfriend’s Mom Needs Cheering Up

Horny MILF Helping My Daughter's Boyfriend With His Hangover

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (60+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM MEGABUNDLE:
16 SEXY AND RAW STORIES OF OLDER WOMEN GIVING IN TO THE FORBIDDEN TEMPTATION OF THEIR DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIENDS!

By LEO MICHAELS

Collects:

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND BUNDLE: 4 STORIES OF MILF SEDUCTION

THE GIRLFRIEND’S MOM MILF BUNDLE: 4 STORIES

SEXY MILF BUNDLE: 4 HOT STORIES OF GIRLFRIEND’S MOMS

HOT MILF BUNDLE: 4 STEAMY STORIES OF GIRLFRIEND’S MOMS

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

These stories are entirely works of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

Contents:

TRAINING MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM THE MILF MASSEUSE

TAKEN FROM BEHIND BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

WATCHED BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

SAVING MY DAUGHTER’S RELATIONSHIP

BUYING MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND’S SILENCE WITH MY BODY

WATCHED BY MY GIRLFRIEND’S MOM

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM IS A CHEATER

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM AND HER PERFECT BUTT

THAI GIRLFRIEND’S MOM WAS A BAR GIRL

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM NEEDS A HAND

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM IS ADDICTED TO MY TASTE

DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND EARNS HIS PROMOTION

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM JUST THE BUTT

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM CATCHES ME GOING SOLO

ASIAN MILF GIRLFRIEND’S MOM JUST THE BUTT

TRAINING MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

I smile as I watch him try to hide his growing erection. He thinks he's being subtle and that I have no idea that I've turned him on, but everything I've been doing for the last few minutes was exactly for this result, to watch his handsome young face redden, and to see him try to surreptitiously reposition his cock under the blanket. I've held off for weeks. He's much younger than me and he's my Daughter's boyfriend, but I haven't been with a man for months and I know deep down Jake wants me. Today, I fully intend to finally make him take me.

2 years ago when my Daughter Shelly first brought Jake home to introduce us, I remember thinking that she’d had very good taste this time. Jake is tall, muscular, and well built, a thick crop of sandy hair on his head with strong but gentle-looking eyes finishing off a well-sculpted face. He had been polite, but very nervous the whole visit, different from the other boys my Daughter had brought home, who would openly check me out lewdly and walk around my home far too comfortably after just a few minutes.

Jake had manners. He had been all pleases and thank you’s the entire evening, and I had genuinely enjoyed his company, thinking him a great addition to my Daughter's life. The fact he was so easy on the eye didn't hurt of course, but handsome or not, if I had thought of him as bad news for my Daughter he would've been made to know so. I had spent too many years of my own life with a bad man, and part of me was always paranoid about my Daughter making the same mistakes I made. As it was, they seemed to be in the throws of total and utter puppy love, never spending a moment away from one each other's company.

Within a few months, Jake had become part of the family. I took it as a given that if Shelly was on the couch watching TV, then Jake would be there right beside her, or under her as the case may be, Shelly often curling up on his lap. His large frame more than able to fit my petite Daughter there.

When I cooked, I always cooked for three. Jake was 19 and had a healthy young man's appetite. It felt good to cook for an unfussy eater, I don't think Jake ever declined to eat anything I put in front of him. He would periodically insist on giving me some money for all the food he ate. I would try to decline, but he would always insist until I gave in and took it, it being one of the few areas where he wouldn't brook any argument from me, contrasting to his otherwise gentle giant personality.

It was nice to know that as generally easy-going as Jake was, he had within him the ability to be firm and strong, the will to protect my Daughter and not be a pushover. They were only ever small glimpses into this side of Jake, but they were enough to let me know he would grow into a confident and powerful man one day.

Being so happy to have Jake in our family, I jumped at the chance about a year and a half into their relationship when his parents moved interstate for work, meaning that if he followed, he and Shelly would be in the most feared of all young people's kind of relationships, the long-distance relationship.

Jake had a job but wasn't earning enough to be able to move out by himself and I didn't want Shelly moving out at 19, so soon enough they came to me and broached the idea of Jake moving in with Shelly and myself. I appeared to give it some serious grown-up thought but truth be told the idea had entered my head as soon as I had heard the news about his parents moving.

Jake had over the last 18 months proven to be nothing but a positive influence on my Daughter's life. I knew they were sleeping together and that they were using protection, so no sense in trying to enforce abstinence on two 19 years olds, it just wouldn't work. They'd simply do it elsewhere. I also wasn't sure if Jake and Shelly would survive in the long run with a long-distance relationship and so thought it best to keep Jake close, where I could help ensure he stayed with my Daughter.

Now officially living with us and paying board to cover his costs on food and utilities, he became another level of comfortable. Over the last 18 months, he had grown comfortable already, of course, calling me by my first name Jemma, finally, after months of telling him I didn't like it when he called me Mrs. Wentworth, as it made me feel old. But now he was able to walk from the bathroom after a shower to Shelly and his room, with just a towel around him, and not feel conscious that I could see him.

He had become comfortable with me and I enjoyed the fact that he was letting his guard down, making me feel more relaxed in turn. Soon enough on any warm day he would be wearing only shorts, his young and muscular body on display. I would take in appreciative glances of his physique, as he really is quite a fine specimen of a young man, but never more than that. I love Shelly with all my heart and would never do something that could so seriously hurt her or our relationship.

Life, as it does, rolled on and we were a happy little home, Jake and Shelly eating dinner with me most nights, and spending time with me on the couch in front of the TV, although their attentions would be more on their phone screens than the TV screen. But still, I enjoyed their company but sometimes felt a little alone in the middle of the night. I very seldom had a chance to meet men anymore and felt strange bringing another man home with Shelly there.

Although her father and myself didn't get along, he’d always treated Shelly well and she didn't dislike him as I did, and I couldn't be 100% sure that she would respond positively to another man in the house. Silly I know to worry perhaps, but the urge to bring a man home is usually easy to abate by reaching into my special drawer for my private toys when I'm alone. 20 minutes with my toys and I feel much less tense about not having had a man, although it doesn't quite completely scratch the itch.

Through all this Jake was a gentleman, helping around the house and even getting his hands dirty with some DIY when needed, seeming to be naturally good with his hands. He was developing into a fine young man, and once or twice I caught my eyes lingering a little longer than they should on his body and wondering just what he would look like naked. For my part, I dressed mostly modestly, although I do think I still have it, and every now and then I would see Jake checking me out, but nothing too overt, no more than he might check out any other woman, whilst still remaining faithful to his girlfriend.

It started to give me a little bit of a thrill as the weeks went by to see if I could make Jake check me out more and more frequently, and I found myself becoming more sensual around him. One button lower on my top than normal was now usually undone, giving him a glimpse of my large boobs. I was getting closer to him than I had to when talking, or patting his arm when he replied and letting my hand stay on him for a moment longer than usual.

The months since I had last been with a man were starting to mount and I told myself that this was just some very mild and harmless flirting, but a part of me made sure to mention that I never seemed to do it in front of Shelly. Part of me knew that was I was doing was wrong, but a bigger part of me was enjoying it too much. But I would never act on my growing urges, I told myself, I was just making some nice feelings for my nighttime solo play.

The morning everything changed and I knew I had to fuck him came suddenly. When I woke up that morning it had just been another day, I got dressed, picking a light and loose sleeveless blouse with no bra that would offer Jake some nice side boob during the day, and a short skirt. I left my bedroom and put on some coffee. I made breakfast and as I hadn't heard Jake about yet, assumed he was still in his room and would be hungry, so made extra for him.

Was a part of me keen for an excuse to say hi while he was still in bed? I knew from Shelly that he liked to sleep in the nude. Shelly was at work, and here I was making sure I had a reason to pop in on Jake, coincidence? I decided to ignore that voice and grabbed Jake's breakfast and walked to his room, my bare feet making no sound on the carpeted floor.

Knowing it was wrong and a small invasion of privacy, I opened his door and entered his room without knocking. I had already formed my excuse: that I assumed he was still asleep and I was going to quietly place his breakfast on the bedside table for him when he woke up. Never find the fact that would mean he'd be waking up to a cold breakfast. It wasn't a well thought out excuse, but I just wanted to walk in and maybe see more of him than normal, his blanket hanging off his body, maybe even his cock would be visible.

As it turned out, I got much more than I bargained for as I walked in on Jake as he was right in the middle of jerking himself off! Within a second he had seen me and started to panic, but that second was burned into my brain: Jake sitting up in the bed, leaning against the headboard, his naked body exposed, his legs spread wide and invitingly, his hand holding his phone, whatever it displayed the focus of all his attention, his other hand rapidly stroking his cock. And what a cock! Jake was packing a thick, long shaft with a fat head at its end, bright red and angry as he pumped it, his balls full and swollen looking, and quite high up, it looked like he was pretty close to coming when I walked in.

All that came from one second as time seemed to freeze, then, as if in slow motion, Jake's eyes went from his phone and looked up into mine before time came back to normal and I saw his expression of shock as he practically threw his phone in his scramble to grab his sheets and pull them up over his engorged dick.

Landing with a soft thud on the thick carpet at my feet as I turned my face away from Jake, there was no mistaking what it was on its screen. It was me! Jake had opened a photo of me from Shelly's social media account. It was from a time when we went to the beach before she had met Jake and I was in a small bikini, my pert bum facing the camera and me looking over my shoulder with a 'who, me?' expression. I thought I was being cute. There was quite a lot of bum exposed in that photo, it really had been a small bikini but I had felt daring that day and the weather had been so nice.

Acting like I hadn't seen my own bum staring up at me from the floor I apologized to Jake for the intrusion and backed out of the room, closing the door. Jake hadn't said a word, just a series of embarrassing umm and ahhs as he fought to disappear under the blanket.

Taking his breakfast back to the kitchen and setting it down. I processed this new information. Obviously Jake as a virile young man was probably jerking off every day, even with sex with Shelly. And yes I had seen him casting appreciative glances at me as I offered him more and more incentive to do it, but had I incentivized him too much? Had I made him start looking at me sexually and not as his girlfriend's Mum? Jake was still only 19, maybe what I thought was harmless flirting (although deep down I knew what I was doing was wrong) was having a bigger impact on him.

This serious conversation with myself was only half of the truth though. The other half was that I couldn't get the sight of Jake's beautiful cock out of my head, and that in his mind, just moments ago, it was fucking me, or perhaps he was fantasizing about me sucking his length, making me swallow every drop of his seed as he came deep down my throat.

I felt myself warming up between my legs and I squirmed with sexual frustration and the choices I had to make now. Should I act like that had never happened? Should I acknowledge that it happened but it's totally normal and not to worry, Jake? Should I actually address to him that I saw what he was jerking off to? I didn't know and I didn't trust myself to talk to him about the last option, the way I was feeling in my pussy right now I was liable to jump straight onto his dick if we started talking and he admitted he'd like to fuck me.

Knowing I should probably just let Jake come out of his room and talk about it when he was ready, I ignored this internal advice and instead listened to my aching sex, walking back to the bedroom and this time making sure to knock first, asking if I could come in.

"Uhh, sure Jemma." came his answer.

Opening the door and entering softly, I saw that the phone had been picked up off the floor and was on the bedside table, screen facing down and probably turned off. Jake was on the bed, the blankets wrapped around him like a makeshift shield, his legs crossed under the crumpled sheets. His face bright red, he was unable to make eye contact with me as I approached and sat down on the edge of the bed close to him.

I knew I was making him ten times more uncomfortable by coming back to his room, but I couldn't help myself. I had to be near him right now, close to that raw young man, with his hard body and harder cock. Wondering exactly what it was I was hoping to achieve by coming back, I reached out and patted his leg, watching myself leave my hand there for one second...two seconds...three seconds before finally drawing it away.

"Well..." I say, leaving it open-ended and in the air, seeing if he'll try and fill the silence with anything. When he doesn't, I continue, "Firstly, I'm very sorry for not knocking," but I wasn't I admitted to myself, "And I'm sorry I saw you doing that," another lie, I couldn't be happier that I saw him in all his glory, his fat cock aimed at 'me' and ready to blow. Getting warmer still between my thighs as I realized just how much I wanted Jake at this moment, but a sensible part of me was still resisting. "But you have nothing to be ashamed of, it's perfectly natural."

Jake manages to look me fleetingly in the eye a couple of times, but still seems unable to speak.

"If it makes you feel any better, even I still masturbate," I tell him. Oh, Jemma! You know exactly what you're doing right now, I think to myself. Act like the mature one, trying to be all serious and matter of factly when all you're really doing, and you know this, is getting off on the fact you're telling Jake about how you masturbate. You want to make him hard again don't you? Deep down you're ignoring the fact he's going out with your Daughter and all you want is that throbbing cock of his between your lips. Even if it's just once.

This gets a small grin from Jake, still not looking at me. Knowing that the right thing a mother would do right now is get up and leave, I instead put my hand back on his leg and squeeze a few times in a friendly way.

"Although I bet I don't masturbate as much as you do, hey? I remember the boys when I was your age, bragging about who had jerked off 5 or 6 times every day for a week. I'm surprised we have any tissues in the house at all!"

"Mumble mumble mumble" Jake responds.

"Sorry Jake, what was that?" I ask, leaning in, my hand still on his leg.

"I was just saying...umm...I'm more of a sock guy." He mumbles again, but at least this time clearly enough that I can understand him. His face, against all logic, has somehow managed to go redder.

"That was an attempt to lighten the mood wasn't it?" I say with a chuckle, to let him know I'm on his side. "I'll let you in on a little secret Jake, I know you're a sock guy. A man's come," and at this I relish the word come as I say it to him, "has a pretty distinct smell. There's no doubting what’s going on when I'm doing the washing and some of your socks are all wet and tacky!"

"Sorry."

"Don't be sorry. As I said, we all do it." I say as I squeeze his leg again. "Although I noticed you didn't have a sock on yourself just now," I press on, feeling a thrill inside as I guide the conversation towards his cock more directly, knowing and not caring that I'm crossing boundaries at this point. I'm on fire right now and I must have him, but I need him to make the first real move. "Why was that? Was it a special occasion jerk off session?" I finish with a light-hearted tone.

"Umm. It's silly, I'd rather not say, Jemma," he admits after an awkward internal struggle with himself.

"No, please, tell me" I urge, trying to catch his eye and give him my sexiest look. I drop my voice to more of a husky whisper, "There's no need for secrets between us. You're a healthy young man, and I'm just curious is all."

Admit that you were jerking off to me. That's my goal now. I want him to admit he fantasized about fucking me. If I can get him to admit that he wants to take me in his fantasies, then it will surely be a small step to make him take me in reality.

"I...uhh...I sometimes like to watch my come shoot over the woman," he admits, every word coming out from behind a wall of caution. But I can see he's getting over his initial shock and is warming up to the idea of being so candid to me.

"So you like to come on the woman on the screen? Pretend you're coming all over her in real life? Plastering her with your hot load?" I husk at him, watching his face mix with many emotions as his girlfriend's Mom speaks to him so dirtily, unsure what to do.

It's subtle but I notice him shifting, and his hands try to nonchalantly cover his lap. He's getting hard. That beautiful cock of his, so close to me right now, is growing. I stop myself from pulling his blankets down but I can't help staring at his crotch, while he tries to move the blanket in such a way that his newly forming tent won't be so obvious.

He still hasn't answered my question so I goad him again.

"You like to come all over the woman?"

"Uhh...yes. Yeah, yeah I do."

"And what part of the woman do you like to come over the most? Is there any part of a woman you especially like watching your jism dribble down?" I ask, relishing the extra detail I'm adding for no reason other than to make his cock harder.

"I really like coming all over a woman's ass." He tells me. Finally speaking a full clear sentence. Good, we're getting somewhere!

"So that's what was on your phone? A video of a woman in doggy style or something, or maybe a cumshots compilation?"

At first, he seems taken by surprise that I even know the term cumshots compilation, but then a moment later shakes his head. "No, it was just a photo."

"Just a photo? Wow, that's pretty old fashioned haha! What is it, some pin-up that never did full movies?" I press on.

"No, nothing like that."

"Ahhh, hang on, let me read between the lines. Not a video, not a pin-up...hmm...is it one of Shelly's friends? That's ok, she has some pretty cute friends, only natural you'd be attracted to them sexually."

"No, not one of Shelly's friends."

"Hmm, but someone she knows? Someone you'd rather she didn't know you liked to..." and again, I savor saying this to him "...jerk yourself off to?"

"Ah yeah, that's about it."

"Well, you can tell me. Tell you what, today is our little secret day. Anything you say," or do, I add in my head, "will be our secret. Go on, tell me." My hands lightly moving up and down on his leg, encouraging him to open up (in more ways than one) to me.

"You promise you won't get mad?" he says, looking at me for a few seconds before breaking off eye contact again.

"Mad? Why on Earth would I get mad? I'm just curious, is all." I say, my hand sneaking a little further up his leg. I can feel myself about to break my own new rule about him making the first move and restrain myself from reaching my wandering digits any closer to his obvious tent.

"Well...it was you, Jemma, I was jerking off over a photo of you."

Gold! We've struck gold! Hearing this young hunk admit it, even though I already knew it, turns me on so much I feel my legs wobble and my pelvis lurch inside me, my whole body shivering but I recover quickly. Time to press this home, and make a man out of this boy.

"Me?" I say, feigning surprise, "You really think of me that way?" I tilt my head down and look up at him through my eyebrows, then when I know he's looking at me, I let my eyes drop to his crotch and I keep them there. I'm laying it on heavy, but he's young and probably doesn't have much grasp of subtlety. I've all but abandoned any hope of not fucking my Daughter's boyfriend and I don't care. All I can think about is his dick, throbbing away under that blanket so close to my hand, as I continue to rub his leg encouragingly.

Seemingly a little emboldened by my looking at his cock, he actually gives me a smile and tells me: "Yeah, I do. Especially lately. I mean, I've always known you were hot, but you're Shelly's mom so obviously, I'm not going to try anything on you, but yeah, lately you just seem to be like...extra hot?" saying this, he looks down a little, not sure where to look now that the cat is out of the bag.

I know exactly the reason why lately he's found me extra hot, it's because I've been making sure to make him see me as more of a sexual being rather than the mother of his girlfriend. A tiny part of me tries to chastise myself for this, pointing out that I've created this morning's situation with my actions over the last few weeks, but the bellowing of my pussy drowns it out quickly.

"Well, I'm flattered, Jake. You're a very attractive young man and frankly, you have what looks like an amazing cock." I tell him, still staring blatantly at his tent.

He chokes a little at this, but to his credit or ego, rebounds well. "If...umm...if you'd like to see it, you'd only have to ask Jemma."

"I think I'd like that very much Jake, yes. Show me your cock." I breathe at him, feeling giddy hearing myself tell him that.

Slowly and a little unsurely, he pulls down the blanket as I move my hand for him. His cock springs free, pointing straight up. It's long and thick, the head a little darker than the shaft, his balls are full looking and smooth. While I stare it pulses a little, almost hypnotically. Here we are, I'm sitting on his bed and I'm staring at his exposed manhood. Now to make him give it to me.

"It's so beautiful Jake," I tell him, "And it's the biggest one I've ever seen in real life."

"No way." He responds.

"No really, it's the biggest dick I've ever seen, and so thick. I can't imagine how filled a girl must feel being with you."

"Ummm, thank you, haha."

Still staring right at his cock, my hand goes back onto his leg and I see his manhood twitch. "If there's anything you'd like me to do, you only have to ask," I say, using his phrasing from before. "But you do have to ask. I have to hear you say the words."

Jake shifts a little. I can see inside him a massive struggle is going on. He wants to be loyal to Shelly, bless him, but he's young and horny, oh so horny. His eyes keep going to my breasts, which are not very well hidden beneath this blouse, and his cock is throbbing even harder if anything.

"Umm...well...if you'd like to touch him, Jemma?" he says, and I note the cute way, like many other men, he refers to his cock as 'him', like it's a separate person that just happens to be attached at the groin. He's struggling, even saying that to me was a massive effort, poor boy, but I want to hear him say the words.

"No Jake, you need to tell me what you'd like me to do, not ask if I want to. Tell me, Jake, tell me." I say as my hand slides further up his thigh, making him involuntarily clench his abdomen.

"Play...play with my cock?" He asks. His tone isn't right yet, but we're getting there.

"That sounded like a question, Jake," I tell him.

I watch him swallow as he summons all his willpower and bravery, his face like an open book. Here we go.

"Jemma, I want you to play with my cock." He speaks, his voice only cracking ever so slightly.

Well done! I think to myself. And for such a good job you do deserve a reward.

"If that's what you want me to do, Jake," I say, as my hand on his leg slowly trails up further, watching his balls contract closer to his cock as my fingertips graze over them. I hear him take in a sharp breath but hold it there as my fingers find his shaft and grasp it, my thumb rubbing his manhood just under its knob. My hand unable to fully encircle its girth. Slowly pumping his cock up and down it's a good ten seconds before he finally relaxes enough to be able to breathe out!

I watch him closely, my sexiest smile on my face, while his face goes down to watch my hand jerking him and then up at my face, almost in wonder, before returning to the hand job again. Oh to be young again. So excited just from a handjob from a new person.

I keep stroking his hard shaft for a while, keeping my pace level. The next time he looks at me I tell him, "If you want to do anything Jake, you're going to have to do it. And if you want me to do anything, you're going to have to either tell me or make me."

Starting to understand, he breathlessly reaches out a hand, beckoning me to give him my free hand. I do so and he immediately puts my hand on his balls. I give him a big grin and start fondling his fat plums while I jerk him off. He uncrosses his legs and puts them on either side of me, his head tilting back as the pleasure builds in his cock.

He reaches out and wordlessly starts unbuttoning my blouse, although I see him watching my face, still possibly waiting for me to tell him no. I bite my lip seductively and nod my head, letting him know I think what he's doing is a great idea.

The last button undone, the blouse falls open and my braless breasts are exposed to him, my rosey dark nipples already standing proud with lust. His hands reach out and cup them, his fingers inexpertly but passionately tweaking my nipples, his hips bucking gently into my hand as I slide it up and down his throbbing pole, trying to fuck it.

He opens his legs wider and his hands slide up to my head. Stroking my hair and sounding huskier now he tells me that he wants me to suck his dick. Licking my lips in anticipation I lower my head to his crotch and flick my tongue over his cock head, feeling him squirm. My hands still playing with his balls and shaft, I take his knob in my mouth and suck it, my lips forming a tight seal around the swollen glans. He bucks into my mouth and lets out a long low moan of pleasure.

My mouth feeling more stretched around a cock than it's ever before, I take him a little deeper into my mouth, but it's only the first few inches because it's so fat. Luckily he has plenty of length to spare and I jerk his shaft in time with my mouth’s pace, my dribble running down and lubricating my hand, my tongue licking the knob from inside my mouth as I suck and slurp. I moan against his cock, letting him know how turned on this is making me.

He must be forgetting about being nervous, I think to myself as he grabs my hair harder and starts guiding me deeper onto his cock. his hips bucking in time with my sucking, fucking my mouth properly now. Suddenly his grip becomes vice tight and with a series of grunts he comes in my mouth, pasting my throat with his thick seed, his cock pulsing with each fresh spurt of come. I swallow it all, his young load tasting fresh and delicious.

Releasing me, I raise my head and tell him, "Yum." He's looking at me with half-closed eyes and an open mouth, still recovering from his orgasm. My hand still slowly squeezing his shaft, milking out any last errant drops of jizz it might contain in its length. My other hand sneaks under my skirt and I feel myself. I'm soaking wet.

Recovered from his orgasm, his fat cock softer but still impressive, he watches me play with myself, his eyes taking me in with a confidence I've never seen him display towards me before. I like it, a lot. I start playing with myself harder before Jake tells me to lose the clothes. Standing on the bed between his legs I slip out of the blouse and slide the skirt down. Grabbing my panties I take a little more time, peeling them off slowly, watching him stare at my exposed pussy lips, my small tuft of hair damp with my own juices.

Feeling sexy, I gyrate my hips for him and play with my boobs while he stares, for a reward I see his cock growing right before my eyes. The heavy shaft jerks a few times off his thigh before staying up, growing straighter, longer, and fatter while my eyes feast on the sexy display. The sight of his growing cock is amazing and I feel a trickle of lust running down my thigh, my clit on fire and pulsing with need.

"Lie down Jemma," Jake instructs. Yes, instructs. His voice is confident and his lust is making him say what he wants. Hearing him say it like that I can't get down quick enough, my eyes watching for what he will want next.

With me down jake kneels between my legs and opens them wider, looking at my pussy he aims his fat cock towards it and pushes the knob against my slit. No real foreplay I'm noticing, a side effect of being young, but on the other hand, another side effect of being young is being hard again just minutes after already coming. I'm sure I'll be able to train him to be a more giving lover, as I realize to myself that I have no intention of this being our only time together fucking.

With a small grunt, Jake enters me, making me gasp. He really is the biggest dick I've ever had. He pumps a few times getting his cock wet with my juices and once wet, pushes his entire length inside me. I let out a yell, unable to help myself. I've never felt so full of manhood. Jake starts pumping into me at a medium pace and I watch his abdomen flex as he thrusts, his strong arms on either side of me, my arms reach up and encircle his broad back, holding his shoulders while he looks at me, his expression all concentration as he fucks my pussy with his raging hard-on. The feeling inside me is so intense, so full, that I feel my orgasm welling up already. I start playing with my breasts with one hand while the other goes to my swollen bud and rubs it with a well-practiced hand. Just hold it in for a minute Jake, and I'll be able to come, I think to myself.

Jake is thrusting in and out of me and an increasing pace, his look of concentration only going when he seems to remember I'm there and he leans in to kiss me briefly, before going back to his pumping inside me, his large cock sending buzzes of stimulation all through me. My hand is becoming a blur on my clit as I rub faster, my orgasm moments away, my pussy clenching around his pumping length.

My orgasm hits me and I go stiff as a board, my legs going straight and my body convulsing wildly as my pussy unleashes all its pent up energy, Jake's thick cock giving me a more intense orgasm than I've had before with any man. My breast hand grabs his ass and I beg him to fuck me harder, faster as I come all over his beautiful big dick, my hand pulling him into me as my orgasm makes me swear and yell and grunt and even squeal, my breath becoming ragged.

Barely able to hold his own orgasm in, my orgasm and dirty begging coupled with my pussy's squeezing of his dick as I shake in ecstasy sends Jake over the edge and he drops onto me, his arms going under me and grabbing my ass, his head burying into the pillow and I feel his weight on me as he begins to thrust wildly, his cock exploding deep inside my pussy, again and again, his pelvis slamming into mine as he loses all control to his orgasm, his balls emptying their potent load inside me, his muffled grunts almost sounding like a wounded beast as he finishes filling me with his come, his cock pummeling into my aching sex.

He lays there, on top of me, his masculine weight bearing down on me as he takes in deep breaths. My hands trail up and down his back and firm ass. I can feel his spent manhood starting to soften inside me, but still filling me up, his hot load dribbling out of my throbbing pussy and running down into my ass crack. Kissing his shoulder and moaning softly I enjoy him on me, his hands still clasped firmly on my cheeks.

His sex was very basic, but he has so much potential I think to myself and I realize I have every intention of making this a regular thing. I thought I might feel bad for my actions once I'd had an orgasm and the fog of lust had lifted from my mind and rational thought returned, but even now, with as clear a head as I'll ever have I still don't feel any regret. His cock and his body are too good to not use if the possibility to do so is there.

Getting up on his arms, his cock still inside me, Jake looks down and me and simply states "Wow." I squeeze his bum in answer.

Slowly sliding his cock out of me, I feel a torrent of his come ooze out of my slit as he lies down next to me on his side. He drapes an arm around me and idly plays with a boob while he looks at my body.

My hand on his, I ask him if he's feeling relieved and he nods his head.

"And do you think you might want to do this again?" I ask him, "Obviously, this will be our little secret."

"I think I'd really like that, yeah." He answers, leaning in to kiss my face. I turn my head to him and we kiss for a while, but not urgently, our post-orgasm kisses being more slow and sensual while we enjoy each other's mouths. After a minute Jake lies back on his pillow and smiles, his strong chest moving to his breathing. I can only imagine he's enjoying the feeling of freshly juiced balls, that nice post-sex glow inside him.

"How about that breakfast, want some now?" I ask, getting up from the bed.

"Mmm, sure Jemma. " He answers through closed eyes.

Smiling to myself, I make my way to the kitchen. Jake and his massive cock are going to be lots of fun, and I'm excited and looking forward to training him into the perfect fuck. I reason with myself that I'll actually be doing Shelly a favor, turning her well-hung but basic lover into a machine made for making women come. I already know that I'm not doing it for her and that it's all about satisfying the need that seeing his member awoke in me today, but as I Mother, there are some things I have to tell myself.

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM THE MILF MASSEUSE

I’ve been going out with my girlfriend Emily for a fair while now, I’m pretty happy in the relationship, she's good looking and has a great personality. She isn’t exactly the most inventive person I’ve ever slept with though, which is probably what got me thinking the stray thoughts that I’ve had lately about her mother, Debra.

Although I don’t live with my girlfriend and her mum I’m there so much you wouldn’t guess it, so the three of us are all pretty friendly and know each other well (the father not being in the picture for some time). We are comfortable around each other so on hot days and so forth I might have no top on or my girlfriend would wear a bikini top or Debra might wear something thin and skimpy around the house.

I never really thought about how hot Debra was, simply because her daughter’s breasts and sweet ass were more than enough to keep my brain occupied…plus…she’s my girlfriend’s mom, you’re not supposed to want her too! But one week when my girlfriend was on her period and I wasn’t getting much action the extra sperm in my balls caused me to look at Debra not as the mother of my girlfriend, but for what she actually is: a very hot middle-aged woman!

Since then it's gotten like back in high school when you have a crush on a girl. Now I stumble my words sometimes when I talk to her and I always have to be careful that she doesn’t see me perving on her whenever she bends over, I can't help it! It’s like my eyes are magnetically drawn to her ass. But most of all, now I have to constantly be on boner alert! If we are all in the main room watching T.V and I notice I can see a little way up Debra’s skirt...boing! Then I can't get up from the chair for half an hour! Or the other day, I was helping her put the washing up on the clothesline and I saw that every time she raised her arms to peg the clothing her short shirt would ride up and I could see the 'T' of her g-string poking above her shorts...boing! I had to hold the washing basket hard against my crotch to stop my cock from bursting out of my pants in front of her. I made a lame excuse about needing the bathroom and rushed off and had a quick hard beat-off session.

She didn’t say anything, but she is an adult woman who has had her share of men and I’m not naïve enough to think she doesn’t suspect anything, but that just makes me hornier, and part of me hopes she has hot and wet thoughts about me too.

In the last few weeks, I really do believe I have caught Debra looking at my crotch a couple of times. It seems that she always has the top 3 buttons undone on her shirt now when it was always 2 before. Or that she seems to find a lot of reasons to bend over in front of me now. I think she's caught onto my crush. Maybe she's just playing with me, but maybe she might like a bit of a younger man?

A few days later I wake up a bit late in my girlfriend’s bed with no one next to me. Emily's gone out for a few hours with her friend’s shopping, bummer because I’ve woken up with a serious boner tenting the bedsheets and I would've loved a quick fuck with her.

Emily's left the bedroom door open and I can see down the hallway into the living area where Debra is on the landline phone with her back to me...HOLY CRAP she’s only in her underwear! Maybe the phone rang while she was dressing or something? She probably thinks I’m still asleep but now I’m more awake than I’ve ever been! God she has on a tiny black g-string, outlining her pert ass-crack. My hand goes down to my throbbing cock and I begin to stroke myself happily, feasting my eyes on her sexy well-honed legs, her ass, even the half-circle of side boob in her semi see-through bra peeking out from under her arm as she holds the phone.

I nearly jizz in my hand when she bends over to fetch something from a drawer, I can clearly see the mound of her pussy beneath her ass as she wiggles it in the air, searching for a bit of paper or something. Her pussy lips look fat and in need of a good licking, I tell myself as I stroke faster and faster preparing to come over my belly, I close my eyes as the semen prepares to burst out of me but then I hear the phone hanging up.

Too late to stop myself, my cock erupts and hot jizz pumps out of my balls and onto my belly, it's all I can do to make no noise as ropes of goo paste my hand and stomach.

Almost too scared to do it, I open my eyes to see if Debra is staring at me like I’m a freak but no one is there. She probably went to finish dressing, so I go for a quick shower to wash up.

About ten minutes later as I come out of the bathroom wearing only a towel I can hear the sounds of Debra making breakfast and I realize I’m pretty hungry myself, so I go out to the kitchen to say hi and get some breakfast.

“Morning John,” says Debra as she grabs some milk from the fridge, bending slightly to get it. The only extra clothing she has put on is a very short silk robe, hardly long enough to cover her sweet butt cheeks as she bends for the milk.

She turns around and instantly I think maybe I should have worn more than a towel because her gown is only loosely tied at the front, I can see at least half of her chest puppies. I’m sure that’s the edge of her dark red nipple on the left one!

“Umm, *cough* m-morning Debra,” I finally get out of my mouth.

“I heard you in the shower so I made extra toast, I assumed you would want some?” she asks.

“Ah yeah, thanks,” I bumble out.

She hands me a plate and we walk to the lounge room together, her in front of me so I can watch that tasty ass move as she walks. I know it sounds silly but I’m sure she’s putting a bit more “pow” into her walk than normal…testing me maybe?

We get to the lounge and Debra sits on the large couch, I sit opposite her and we watch t.v, munching on our toast, but I sneak glances at her crossed legs, her gown so high it covers practically nothing, her mound right in front of me, covered only by her thin panties! I imagine sucking on her moist cunt, darting my tongue in and out of it until she comes on my face.

I need to stop before I get a boner, so I make small talk with Debra. We talk about the expected local topics before her face lights up and she gets excited.

"I’ve been doing masseuse courses in my spare time John, and a couple of days ago I got my certificate, can I practice on you? You can be honest and tell me if I’m any good or not. If I am, I'm planning on doing it for a bit of extra money.”

"Sure,” I say, sounding calm, but in my head I’m dancing with happiness!

"Great! You're already in a towel so come with me and make yourself comfortable face down on my bed, I’ve got all the oils there.” She says, putting down her plate and going to her bedroom.

Following her, I can't believe it! My whole body tingles but I must try to not get a hard-on, but at least I’ll be face down.

Debra motions me to the bed and I get comfortable as she opens a drawer and removes a bottle of body oil. I can't see much now as my vision is restricted any lower than my shoulders but I think I can hear the whispering of her robe fabric before I see it being tossed onto the bedside cabinet!

"It’ll just get oil all over it if I keep it on, it’s too loose-fitting,” Debra says by way of explanation, hopping onto the bed and kneeling somewhere behind my vision.

I feel a long trickle of oil ooze onto my back and the sudden coldness makes me jolt a little bit but then Debra’s warm, soft hands are on it too, spreading the oil over me while she allows herself a small laugh at my reaction.

"Hmm," she says, "First thing I need to learn is to heat the oil a little before the massage!"

"Mmmm," I answer, already in heaven.

Debra’s inexperienced but still quite good hands knead and rub my upper back, making my whole body relax and feel like it’s melting. I lie there with my eyes closed as I can't see much anyway, thinking about what’s happening right now, Debra in her underwear rubbing me down, I still can't believe my luck, her smell is intoxicating as her soft hands rove over me. My cock is getting hard and I don’t care because this all feels so good!

Debra’s hands begin to go lower down my back. She adds a little more oil. I just continue to lie there in bliss for another 5 minutes, saying nothing. I hear her make small grunts of concentration and she kneads my flesh.

Changing her position so that she is now kneeling between my legs, she starts on my thighs, asking: "How's it so far, John?"

Once again I reply with an "Mmm," but I manage to add "Perrrfect." with a drawl.

Her hands going ever higher on my thighs, she folds my towel up a couple of times until it’s just covering my ass, before adding more oil and rubbing once more, from her kneeling position surely she can see my balls? Though not my cock as it’s pointing towards my belly button! I start to get a little worried but as her hands continue I forget my anxieties and just let the hands do their thing.

After my thighs, she begins on the calves, kneading out any bumps, with me practically falling into a doze of relaxed happiness.

Little by little, she works her way to the end of my legs, till there’s no more to massage.

Debra moves from between my legs to the side of the bed and says the words that wake me very promptly from my reverie;

"Roll over please John."

"Umm," I say.

"Come on silly, it's your chest and thighs now."

"Umm." I continue.

"No refunds!" she jokes, "Now roll over!"

"Umm." me again.

"Don’t you like it?" she asks.

"No, I love it, but, umm..." she probably can't see it, but my face is going as red as my fat knob!

"Ah! I know now, don’t worry! During the course, they told us that most of the males we massage will become aroused during the procedure, but we’re not to take offense as it’s involuntary on his behalf. So roll over John, I won't look and it's not your fault anyway! Plus, I need to get practice with this type of situation."

Taking a deep breath, I prepare myself and roll over for her, keeping my eyes very nearly closed, but just open enough to watch her face. Her eyes go to my face, and when she sees my eyes are 'closed', immediately looks at my pole making a tent in the towel! She said she wouldn’t look! But then I see her eyebrows raise and her eyes widen as she fully sees my size. If I say so myself I’m pretty happy with my package, and it seems that Debra is too.

"See John, nothing to worry about," she says as she applies oil to my chest and stomach, her eyes flitting back to my throbbing cock every few seconds.

Through my partially closed eyes, I feast on her body, her massaging hands making her put her arms out before her, which pushes her beautiful breasts together in her skimpy brassiere, her taut tummy flexing and unflexing as she kneads my chest, slowly working towards my stomach.

"I’m still a little embarrassed," I tell her.

"Don’t be John. As they said, it’s natural, and if it makes you feel better, open your eyes. I was so keen to try this out on someone and in a rush I’m only in my underwear, so we can both be embarrassed!"

I pretend to be opening my eyes for the first time and take a quick glance at her, realizing that staring at a hottie in her underwear probably isn’t going to help my cock go down anytime soon!

After a few more minutes Debra repositions herself between my legs to start on my thighs. She lifts the towel so that it's only covering my pole, then adds a generous amount of oil to my upper thighs and begins to rub.

From my point of view, I see Debra rubbing between my legs and her boobs jiggling as she does so. It's driving me nuts! I need to blow so bad! Her hands creeping ever closer to my balls, the oil heating up under her palms, making pre-come slowly ooze from my knob, darkening a small patch of the towel.

Debra glances at the wet patch and something in her attitude changes.

"I’m trying to make you relax, John." She says, "But you’ll never be able to relax with that thing throbbing like crazy between your legs, so I can offer you as a paying customer the 'premium finish' which costs an extra $50 but is guaranteed to give you satisfaction. Would you like to partake of this offer?" She asks, talking like a happy ending massage professional to a patron!

"Ummm, Debra? Where is this going, I haven’t paid anything and you’re Emily's mom!" I say, somewhat surprised.

"Shh!" She says. "I’m practicing for the real world, for the next few minutes, play along! Now...would you like to partake of the 'premium finish' offer, John?"

Amazed at what’s happening, I look at Debra’s face trying to see if this is some sort of test and if I say yes she’s going to scold me and rat me out to Emily, but she looks back with a pleasantly neutral expression, simply waiting for my answer. Fuck it, I think to myself, I’m going for it!

So putting on my best Mr. Stressed Businessman’s voice, I answer, "Yes Madam, I would very much like to partake of your splendid offer."

"Excellent choice!" She answers, and moves in a little closer to my crotch, her hands sliding up my thighs, sending tingles of anticipation through me.

Debra slowly peels the towel off me, revealing my swollen member and flashing it an appreciative glance, saying, "That’s quite a large amount of stress you have between your legs, sir!" still playing her part.

Also playing along I answer, "Oh, I bet you say that to all your customers!"

Debra pours a large dollop of oil into her palm, watching me with a smile. I still can't believe this is happening, but if it’s a dream, it's one I don’t want to wake from!

She lets the oil trickle and dribble from her outstretched hand onto my cock, spreading it around with her other hand, massaging it gently into my balls, her hand feels so hot on my nuts. When it's all spread, she grabs my shaft with both hands, one over the other, and starts rotating her thumbs against the sensitive underside of my length, making me moan quietly with pleasure.

After a minute of this, I already want to come and Debra can tell because I’m thrusting gently against her hands, trying to fuck them.

She lets her hands move so now one is gently pulling my oily balls whilst the other can now stroke the entire shaft, from base to up and over the head, making a flash of sensitivity go through me every time her slick palm goes over my knob.

I thrust against her harder, wanting to fuck her palm, her grip tightening and her jerking speed increasing, I can feel my balls getting taut as they prepare to shoot, but then she stops!

"I’m just wondering if sir would like to upgrade from 'premium finish' to 'platinum finish' for just $50 more?" she says, her hands not far but now feeling like they're a million miles away from my throbbing cock, so badly needing release!

All I can think of is the pressure in my balls that NEEDS to get out, so I tell her yes, certainly, anything, please!

"Another good choice!" she exclaims happily before tucking her hair behind her and lowering her face to my pulsing dick.

Oh my god, I think to myself. Debra, my girlfriend’s mom, is about to suck my dick! I am the happiest dude on Earth!

Debra looks at me and smiles, almost like she can hear my thoughts, wiping off a bit of the oil with the edge of the towel, before grabbing my cock and pointing it straight up in the air. One hand massaging my taut balls, still looking me in the eye, she lowers her mouth slowly, slower, towards my hot knob, when she’s only an inch from it, her tongue darts out and tastes the pre-come oozing out in a little dribble.

"Mmm, very nice sir." she winks.

Then her hot mouth is over my knob, her soft lips gripping my shaft tightly as she works herself deeper onto me, her eyes never leaving mine, I thrust gently into her, my come still very close to the point of no return from her handiwork of a moment ago. Deeper and deeper she swallows me, now having half my entire length down her throat, her hand still gently kneading my balls, covered in oil.

Feeling my come getting ready to explode, I place my hands on the back of her head as my thrusts get deeper, the slurping sounds of her cocksucking driving me on, faster and faster.

Debra actually manages to make it even more stimulating by rotating her tongue as she sucks me off, my thrusts and her bobbing combined to send me over the edge, gripping her head as I feel the come rushing up my shaft like a freight train.

"Ahhhhh!" I grunt as I blast the back of Debra’s throat with my seed, her sucking never stopping, the goo I give her sliding easily down her neck as she swallows it as fast as I can deliver, my hands pumping her head up and down on my twitching pole, slowing as my orgasm subsides…

I lie there breathing hard whilst Debra wipes her mouth with the towel, a wry smile playing over her face.

"Did you like that John?" She asks, sitting on the edge of the bed, one hand playing with my emptied balls.

"Oh yeah Debra, that was awesome!" I pant at her. "You'll be raking in the money as a masseuse pretty soon."

"What? Oh, don't be silly! I haven't been taking courses for massage John! I just really wanted to suck your cock when I saw you in that towel. I've seen you staring at me. Emily told me you've been talking about me a lot lately, and she had a small problem that I thought I could help her with."

"Umm, a problem?" I ask, still trying to process the 'it was an act' bit she'd just told me.

"Yes, a problem, that being your libido. Apparently, you're trying to fuck my Daughter up to five or six times a day, she can't keep up but she doesn't want to hurt your feelings."

"Oh. I thought she liked it as much as me."

"Haha, apparently you're too much cock for one woman, but that's where I come in," she says, her hand still idly toying with my balls. "Emily and I set up today's massage, although you being in a towel was a stroke of luck. Think of this as a taste of your future, if you want it. One woman might not be able to keep up with your urges, but perhaps two can? I've been without regular sex for a long time so I'm all for it, and Emily feels that if she should share you, she'd rather it be with someone she trusts."

I take all this in, as it's a lot to process, but I can suddenly see lots more sex in my future and I already know I'm going to go along with Debra and Emily's plans for me. A large grin cracks my face.

"I thought so," says Debra, returning my grin with one of her own. "Go and have another shower, get that oil off you, John.

Standing up from the bed, naked, I grab my towel and head for the door.

"John?" Debra calls to me.

"Yeah?"

"At the end of the day when it's bedtime, come into this room, it's my turn tonight according to our new roster."

I wait until I’m out of Debra’s line of sight before I fist pump the air in joy!

END

------------------------------

TAKEN FROM BEHIND BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

"For the last time, no!" Tania yells angrily at me, "That's the third time you've asked now!"

"Sorry babe," I say, hoping my tone is contrite enough, "last time I asked was over a month ago, I thought that maybe, you know, you might have changed your mind?"

"Never gonna happen!" Tania retorts as she storms out of her room, leaving me sitting on her bed, feeling like a bit of a jerk.

Tania is smoking hot, and I really am a lucky guy to have her, but all of my mates have done anal with their girlfriends and won’t stop telling me how next level it is. I really want to try it, even just once, but Tania is really, really against the idea.

I already knew it was probably a bad idea to bring it up again so soon, but my mate Jeff had spent most of yesterday telling me about how great his weekend had been with his girlfriend and her perfect ass. How intense it is, and how it's almost like a vacuum sucking the come straight out of you and into her ass.

"If you can last over a minute the first time you get anal," he had told me with a sly grin, "You're a better man than me."

Filled with such thoughts and promises of the most intense sex I could imagine, I stupidly tried my luck again with Tania today, even working into the question that fact that I'd come really quick, so it would be over really soon for her. That had gone about as well as you can imagine.

Sighing to myself and wondering if I'll ever get to fuck a woman in the ass, I get up from her bed and make my way into the living room. She's probably sitting there and waiting for me to come and apologize properly. It feels a bit weak to apologize for this, but sex with Tania is pretty fucking amazing. I may not be getting anal, but I'm getting pretty much everything else. If I don't want to be jerking off tonight, I'll make amends and get back in her good books so that I can get laid before we go to sleep (me on the couch, I'm not allowed to sleep in the same room with her yet).

Entering the living room I'm surprised to see that Tania isn't there, but her Mom, Kristy, is.

Kristy has thick, long, sandy blonde hair. Her face is very beautiful, despite the crow's feet and other small imperfections that come with middle age. She has a twinkle in her eye that girls my age don't seem to possess, something about her is very exciting, she gives off a feeling that at any time she could pounce. She has a full chest and narrow waist, her plump but shapely bum and thighs filling out her jeans very nicely, her long legs ending in bare feet for around the house, her toenails painted a deep cherry red.

"Trouble in paradise?" She asks me, a knowing smile on her face.

Not keen in any way to discuss fucking Tania's ass with her Mom, I shrug my shoulders in a non-committal way and make a general 'ehh' motion with my hands.

Not satisfied with this, Kristy presses me further. "Looking for Tania to apologize? She went out the front, I'm pretty sure I heard her car leaving, Ryan."

Bummer. Looks like my chances of getting laid tonight have plummeted. If she's left the house, then she's off to one of her friends, where they'll talk about how much they hate men for a few hours, and when she gets back she'll be in no mood for me. Annoyed at Tania, and at myself, I flop down onto a sofa and stare off into space for a few seconds.

"What's the matter, Ryan? You look like you've got the weight of the world on your shoulders." Kristy says, leaning forward a little to talk to me, a playful grin on her face. I'm sure from her point of view, my 19-year-old problems are quite vapid and silly. Feeling a bit self conscious that I am being shallow maybe, I sit and square my shoulders and try to act more like a man.

"No, it’s nothing, Kristy. Just silly stuff. Me and my big mouth I'd say." I tell her, wanting to play it off like having sex with Tania's ass isn't my total obsession of late, and the fact that it looks to never happen isn't completely crushing me.

"Why don't you try telling me? I've got a few years on you two, maybe I've already had this conversation with my ex and I can help," she advises.

Without even meaning to I immediately think about Kristy and her ex (I've never seen him but Tania had shown me photos) in the throws of anal sex, his cock ramming into her plump butt. "Hah, ahh, I'd rather not Kristy, it's kinda...personal," I answer, my shaft twitching a bit in my pants.

"Oh, is it a sex thing?" Kristy asks, "Well, I already know you two are sleeping together, and that Tania is on the pill. I don't think there's anything you could say that would shock me, Ryan. I have had sex once or twice myself." She finishes with a giggle, her breasts bouncing in a way that I'm probably not supposed to focus on, but do anyway. My cock stirs even more, threatening to wake up.

"I...I might sound like a bit of an asshole if I tell you, Kristy." I tell her truthfully.

"Well, now you've just got me even more intrigued!" She says back, "Go on, I promise I won't get mad or judge you."

I don't know if it's the blood leaving my head or the way she's sitting, but I find myself feeling more and more at ease about the subject of anal and the idea of discussing it with her, and she's just told me that she won’t get mad. Hey, maybe she'll even know a way that I could persuade Tania into letting me fuck her in the ass.

"Umm, basically, the problem is, well it's not so much a problem it's just more like a thing I'd like. I mean, really, it's not even important, I just umm..."

"Spit is out Ryan, hahaha!" Kristy playfully chides.

"I really want to try anal sex but Tania is dead set against it." I blurt out in one continuous word, "And now when I even just bring it up, she gets really mad, like just now." I finish.

"You really want to try? As in you've never done it?" She asks me.

"Yeah, I've never done it, but all my friends are saying it's like the best thing ever."

"And so, you're wanting Tania to let you try it out too?"

"Yeah. Pretty much."

"Well, I can see both sides of the argument here," she says diplomatically, "For an ass virgin like yourself, haha, don't look at me like that Ryan! For an ass virgin like yourself, I can't imagine how curious you'd be, especially with your friends filling your head with ideas about how great it is. But Tania also has a point, anal can be pretty painful for the woman and if she doesn't want to do it, you need to respect that."

"I know Kristy, I didn't mean to upset her, I was just hoping if I asked every now and then eventually she would say yes." I say, feeling a bit immature as I say it, realizing I was doing a child's 'Can I? Can I? Can I?' to Tania.

"Knowing Tania, every time you ask you're probably just making her dig her heels in deeper." Kristy confides, "If I were you, I'd stop asking and hope one day you'll get a nice surprise for your 5th anniversary or something.

5th anniversary? We'd only been together not even 2 years! Another 3 years of waiting? You might as well have told me a million years!

Kristy must have seen my face drop because she chuckled and came over to sit next to me, putting her arm around me and giving me a consoling squeeze. "Haha, oh Ryan, it's really not the end of the world!"

"I know, sorry for being so dramatic about such a silly thing."

"No need to apologize, I was young once. Priorities are different when you're 19. She certainly doesn't take after me though in that respect, I loved anal when I was her age."

Having dropped that bomb into the conversation I simply sit and stare into the middle distance, my mind filling with thoughts of a teenage Kristy, giving up her ass to any and everyone. My cock starts to grow and I realize she's still got her arm around me, her breasts pressed against my arm, their warmth making me tingle.

After a cough to clear the frog from my throat, a creaky "Really?" is all I can squeak out.

"Oh don't act so shocked! I'm sure Tania has told you I used to be a bit of a mischievous gal in my youth. I certainly had her young enough. Not that I've ever regretted it for a moment." she quickly adds.

I'm trying to stop my cock from growing and it's a losing battle. I keep focussing on the boobs pressed against my arm though I know I shouldn't, I'm sure I can feel a nipple.

With me still being silent, Kristy continues: "Well back then birth control was much harder to get and the guys never wanted to wear condoms, so you pretty quickly learned how to take it in the backside if you wanted to be popular."

"And, umm, were you popular, Kristy?" I dare.

Laughing loudly and squeezing me harder Kristy answers, "Very."

I swallow hard and try to think of something witty but nothing comes. Kristy, seeing me turn red gives another chuckle and gets up from next to me.

"Haha, I've made you squirm enough I think Ryan." She says, adding, "But it's helped you forget your troubles with Tania for a second?"

"Yeah, heh, thanks."

"Don't worry, she'll calm down sooner or later."

As it turned out it was later. Tania didn't come back and ignored my texts to the point that I ended up giving up on her for the day, saying goodbye to Kristy and going home, Kristy telling me that tomorrow is another day and after a good night's sleep Tania would surely be back to her old self.

Lying in my own bed alone that night, I started jerking off and soon found myself remembering Kristy's touch, and how great her boobs felt pressed against me. Stroking faster and faster as I imagined Kristy, not Tania, bending over and spreading her ass cheeks, offering her puckered asshole for my engorged cock. Within minutes I came over my belly, and after wiping off, was soon fast asleep.

The next day, the first thing I did as soon as I awoke was check my phone, but it was clear of any texts from Tania. Feeling slightly put out, I wandered out into the kitchen to grab some breakfast. My folks were out somewhere so I didn't worry about my half aroused morning glory tenting my boxers as I made something to eat.

Halfway through breakfast my phone let me know I'd received a message and I grabbed it eagerly, assuming it was Tania and all was forgiven. Instead, it was Kristy, asking if I'd mind helping her pick up a new set of drawers as they would be a bit heavy for her. Sure, I replied, I'll be around in an hour.

This was nothing out of the ordinary, I'd helped Kristy with 'manly' stuff before, often being the only man in her house for weeks at a time. I was actually looking forward to spending a few hours with her, she was easier company than her Daughter lately, that was for sure.

After showering and putting on some comfortable loose clothes, I got in my car and drove around to Kristy's. There was no sign of Tania's car there as I pulled into the driveway. Soon enough Kristy was informing me that Tania had texted her, saying she had been drinking with her friend and as such didn't drive home. This explained why she wasn't back, but not why she was ignoring me.

"Don't worry Ryan, I reckon she's just making sure you never ever ask again, it'll be fine in the end," Kristy explained, a sympathetic but knowing expression on her face.

Fair enough, I thought to myself. Kristy has known her a lot longer than I have, I'll just have to ride this wave out.

Kristy, dressed in a loose dress with sensible shoes and I walked to her car and we drove off, bound for the ‘local’ furniture store, a good 40 minutes drive away.

I was actually enjoying the drive. I hadn't really spent much one on one time with Kristy, but she was pretty cool. Talking with her felt natural and wasn't forced like it often can be with people of her age. I'd all but forgotten about Tania and was enjoying the drive and seeing the sights, not coming down this way very often.

We turned off the freeway and ended up in a medium-sized town, but still what I roughly judged to be only halfway to our destination. Driving slowly down its main street, it looked pretty much like every other town of this size.

Wondering why we were here I asked, "Did you need to fill up, Kristy?"

"No," she answered, "I grew up here. I wanted to show you something."

"Cool," I say back, unsure of what else to offer to the conversation.

Turning off the main street we soon find ourselves out the front of an older building. It looks like some sort of cafe, very modern on the inside to juxtaposition with the old brickwork and architecture of the building itself. Kristy slows to a crawl as we go past.

"This used to be my local. It was a bar when I was your age, the only one in town at the time, so it was standing room only most Friday and Saturday nights," she says somewhat wistfully, looking out her window and soaking up the view.

"That's pretty cool," I say. I'm really not sure what else to add, again. I'm not sure I believe we've taken this detour just to look at an old building she used to drink in, maybe she's also running an errand and while she was here thought she might point out something that could be interesting.

She indicates and turns down a narrow road running down the building's side, before turning again, bringing us to the back of the building and a small car park, with enough room for no more than maybe five cars. High wooden fences all around where the residential property's back onto the ex-bars land. The only car there, she parks in it's quietest corner and turns off the ignition. I look around a bit, but it's basically 3 views of fences and one of the back of the cafe.

"And right about here," she says, turning to look at me, "Is where guys would often bring me, to fuck me in the ass."

My heart instantly leaps into my throat and I lose all power of speech. Did I really just hear that? Of course I did, why else would my heartbeat suddenly be a thousand beats a second? I want to say something, anything, but I'm frozen in the moment, really looking into her eyes and finally seeing the animal lust in them.

"I've got a proposal for you, Ryan. One that works out well for both of us. You really want to try out anal sex, but Tania doesn't want to hear about it. I love anal sex, but don't get anywhere near as much as I used to, hardly any anymore in fact. When I was your age, it was only cheating if he fucked you in the pussy. So don't fuck my pussy, just fuck my ass and you'll still be able to look Tania in the face and say you're faithful. What do you think?" She says as she finishes her proposal. I'm hearing the words but having a hard time comprehending them. But a part of me understands alright, because I can already feel him stirring in my loose slacks.

Seeing my growing bulge, Kristy lets out a laugh and nods her head. "The dick can't lie," she says, "It looks like you agree with my idea."

Finally acquiring the power of speech, all I manage to blurt out is: "Is this for real?"

Smiling, Kristy answers by taking one of my hands and placing it on a boob. This seems to break the spell and I wake up fully in the here and now. I have a gorgeous woman's boob in my hand and she wants me to fuck her in the ass! Yes, yes, and yes again! I start playing with her breasts, my other hand joining in the fun moments later. They're big, feeling their weight as I lift them a little in each hand I feel myself getting fully hard.

Kirsty's hand comes out and grabs at my knob through the fabric, testing his hardness.

"Well well well, look at you hey? Didn't need much convincing!" She says as her hand pulls my slacks away from my body, allowing my cock to spring free, its head red and engorged. Her other hand slips into my slacks and her fingertips tease my shaft.

I lean in to kiss her but she stops me, saying, "We should get in the back seat before we get ahead of ourselves, more room to maneuver."

Moments later we're on her spacious back seat, arms locked around one another like a couple of high school kids while our mouths wrestle with each other, my leg wrapping around hers and seconds later her leg wrapping around mine. We can't get enough of each other, this sudden burst of passion being unexpected for me but very welcome. She's ravenous, her hands all over my body and mine all over hers. Our kisses loud and wet sounding in the acoustics of the car.

My hands go to her bra strap and fumbling a little, I get it undone. She does that arm movement women do and like magic, her bra is now in her hand, her breasts free and only covered with the thin fabric of her dress. I pull it down to expose her boobs and relish the sight. They're considerable and still in very good shape, her nipples proud and full and her areolas big, different from Tania's but very sexy and alluring in their own way.

I start sucking them, flicking my tongue over the swollen nipples, hearing Kristy moan and pull my head into her chest. My hands go up her thighs and under her dress, I grab her panties and start pulling them down, she lifts her butt and soon her panties are off and thrown onto the seat somewhere. My hands go back up her thighs and she opens her legs as if on command, offering herself to my lustful touch. Running up her inner thigh I come to her pussy, its lips puffy and so soft, her slit already slippery to the touch. I toy with her pussy and slip in a finger up to the first knuckle inside her, her heat engulfing the digit.

Her hands scrabble at my top and moments later it's off. Wasting no time, her hands grab my slacks and she makes it clear she wants them off, I lift myself a bit and after unsnagging my cock, my slacks and boxers are down around my ankles, where I kick them off. Sitting there naked on the back seat of her car in broad daylight in public, I feel a momentary pang of anxiety but it disappears immediately when Kristy's head lowers itself to my crotch and I feel her hungry wet mouth begin to slurp on my raging manhood.

Sitting there watching her head bob up and down, the sounds of her oral administrations filling the car, I could have thought I'd died and gone to heaven! Her blowjob skills were vastly superior to Tania's, her ability to use the tongue and lips at the same time, the way she would run her mouth along the underside of my shaft, kiss and lick my balls, all combined into one of the best blowjobs I'd ever received.

It didn't take long before my balls tensed and I knew my orgasm was near. I let Kristy know I was going to come pretty soon if she kept up at the pace she was going, and she simply moaned in response and speed up her sucking.

Grabbing her hair and bucking into her mouth I started moaning as my orgasm prepared to launch, and moments later I yelled out as my come erupted, my pulsing cock spasming inside her and filling her throat with my hot semen, four or five spurts of thick white batter filling her as she hungrily swallowed it down, never slowing down her oral even as I fucked her throat hard.

Resting my head on the seat, I let out a long and happy exhalation, Kristy sitting up next to me and wiping an errant dollop of my seed from her bottom lip with her wet tongue.

"Holy fuck Kristy, that was intense! I've never been sucked off so good before." I gush, unable to hide just how much better she was than the blowjobs I was used to getting.

"Haha, thank you Ryan, but that was just the prep work, I don't want you coming too soon when you fuck me in the ass in a minute," she answers, her hands grabbing my slippery cock and giving it a playful tug.

Hearing her speak so bluntly about fucking her butt drives me wild and my hand’s paw at her chest again, I want to feel her body against mine, no I need to feel her body against mine, wrapping my arms around her butt and pulling her close, we start to kiss feverishly, her hands all over my cock and balls.

I start pulling her dress up over her head and we disengage for a moment so that she can take it off completely. Sitting there next to me now, completely naked, I admire just how sexy she still is, not even for an older woman, just sexy still in general. Her large breasts are still full looking and her tummy is tight, as my eyes go down she opens her legs for me and I see her sex in all its glory, and small bush of hair crowning two thick pussylips, slick with her juices and leaving a wet patch on her seat.

I pick up her legs and move her so that she's lying down on the seat, and I wiggle between her thighs, my mouth hungry to taste her. Wasting no time, I lap at her dripping pussy and she tastes absolutely divine, I swear it's like she's dipped herself in honey before the trip. Circling her clit with my tongue, I probe at her slit with a finger, before sliding two fingers inside her and coating them in her fluids. Her hands find the back of my head and she holds my mouth against her sex, me eagerly licking away and swallowing her every time my mouth becomes full.

Her hands guiding my head, she lifts her pelvis a little and urges me to lick lower. My tongue disengaging from her clit, I kiss, suck and lick at her opening, my tongue fighting with my fingers for space inside her, fucking her with my tongue. Soon my fingers are out and my face is pressed hard against her pussy, as I penetrate her as deep as I can with my tongue.

Her hands still holding me firmly, she lifts her legs higher, raising her sex for me even more so, before pushing my head lower, guiding my mouth to her asshole. I've never done rimming and I feel a moment's hesitation, but after the first few test licks she feels so clean and tasteless, perhaps just a hint of vanilla, that I start swirling my tongue around her puckered butthole in earnest.

At that, Kristy starts to moan, holding my face against her ass, grinding her hole against my mouth. I kiss and lick her butthole, her increasing moans turning me on like crazy, her grip on my head never letting up.

"Mmm, that's it, yeah, lick my ass you dirty bastard!" she cries as she squirms against my circling tongue.

My cock has woken up again, nothing could stop him from being hard right now, I'm so turned on. I start jerking off slowly, unable to help myself. This perfect woman with her ass on my mouth, her pussy kissing my nose as I eat her butt.

"Fuck me, Ryan, fuck me now. I'm ready for your cock inside me!" Kristy orders, her hands finally letting go of my head.

Positioning myself kinda off the seat on the car's floor on my knees brings my cock to the perfect height with Kristy's asshole. Pulling her closer, one leg hanging off the seat and the other practically draped over the seat, she's wide open for me. Her pussy and butt are pulsing, she's so horny. Encouraged by this I grab my cock and place my knob against her slick butthole. Kristy spits into a hand and adds a little more lubrication to her ass and my throbbing shaft.

"Do it, Ryan, fuck my ass, go on!" She orders but with a begging tone.

Excitement buzzing through me, I take in a deep breath and start pushing my cock against her asshole. The first thing I notice is how much more resistance there is compared to a pussy. I push a little harder, not wanting to hurt her, but her new moans sound very happy, not pained, and so I push ever harder and suddenly with an almost audible 'pop' my knob is inside her! Her sphincter has closed around my cock head, forming an airtight seal around it, it feels like it would be just as hard to pull my knob out now as it was to push it in! It's like her hot asshole is literally holding my cock inside her. I can't believe how intense and amazing it feels.

"Holy fuck! Unnnnngh." I exclaim, the words rushing out of me.

"Yeah? Do you like it inside my ass Ryan? You going to fuck my ass?" Kristy smut talks to me, making my cock twitch in lust.

Gaining a little composure, I push my cock in further, her asshole resisting but swallowing my length at the same time. Every inch that is inside her feels like it's being squeezed, literally feels like it's being milked. I watch in wonder as my shaft slowly buries itself in her ass. I push until I'm fully inside her, my full balls pushing against her ass cheeks.

Slowly I pull my cock mostly out, with Kristy giving me a deep, long moan of approval as I do so. Pushing back in, I start to find my rhythm and I begin to fuck her asshole. Her body is holding onto my cock and I hear myself groaning in ecstasy as I fuck her. It really is as good as my friends told me, if not better.

I reach out and start playing with Kristy's boobs as my cock disappears and reappears inside her butt, her own hands playing with her pussy while we fuck, I get a good pace going and I can feel my balls wanting to tighten, the sensations from her asshole are just too intense.

I feel Kristy place a hand on my lower stomach to stop my thrusting and I look at her, wondering if I'd maybe gone too deep or something. But it's quite the opposite.

"Let me roll over Ryan, I always come from anal in doggystyle, nice and deep!"

And with that I pull my cock out of Kristy's asshole, my knob getting a buzz of sensation as it finally agrees to come free. Kristy rolls over and gets on her hands and knees on the seat and I get on my knees behind her. She lowers her front so that her shoulders are on the seat and reaches behind, opening her buttcheeks, giving me the world's best few of her clenching anus.

Feeling more confident this time, I push my cock head against her butthole and push, firmly, until I feel the pop again. Spitting on my shaft, I start to fuck her ass, my balls pressing against her dripping sex, coating them in her pussy juices while my shaft embeds itself to the hilt in her ass. Grabbing her ass I start fucking her, much like I would if I was fucking her in regular doggystyle except this time the pleasure on my hard-on is much more intense.

Reaching under herself. Kristy starts to rub her clit furiously, bucking her ass against my cock, begging me to fuck her harder. Doing as she says I speed up my tempo, my cock burying into her ass at an increasing rate, the tightness making me giddy.

"Yes Ryan, yes! Fuck my ass! Fuck me harder! Harder!" She squeals as I grab her hips with more strength and focus solely on plowing her ass.

Her rubbing reaching fever pitch, Kristy yells out a series of expletives as her orgasm takes hold, her butthole clenching in spasms around my shaft as I fuck her, driving my cock deep into her ass over and over as she shudders and convulses, her breathing shallow as she comes over my balls.

Still fucking her at full speed, turned on beyond comprehension, Kristy orders me to come inside her.

"Fill me with your come, Ryan! I want your come deep inside my ass! Fill my ass with your seed!" She insists through clenched teeth, her hand coming under herself again, but now to rub my balls as I pound my cock into her.

Needing no further encouragement, my fingers press into the flesh of her ass and hips, Kristy's hand fondling my balls expertly, my cock being squeezed by her asshole as she flexes it around my length, I let out a roar as the most intense orgasm I've ever had shoots out of me, my entire cock on fire as I blast the inside of her ass with my load. My manhood fully buried inside her as I hold her to me, my hips bucking wildly as my balls empty themselves inside her puckering asshole.

Still twitching inside her, I lean down on top of her, kissing her back and panting in her ear. I feel like all of me just came out of the eye of my cock, what an amazing orgasm.

Underneath me, Kristy moans contentedly, her hand still slowly rubbing my balls and herself as she enjoys her post-orgasm rush.

"Was it as good as you'd hoped, Ryan?" she asks me, her face muffled by the seat, my slowly shrinking cock still buried in her asshole.

"Better. Much, much better." I say into her back, kissing her shoulder afterward.

Eventually, we disentangle ourselves from one another and get dressed in the car, Kristy leaving her bra and panties off.

Slowly leaving the parking lot and heading back towards the freeway, Kristy asks me if I'm still keen to help her with the shopping at the furniture store.

"Of course," I reply. I'd probably agree to anything right now, to be honest, I feel so good.

"Good boy," Kristy responds, "You never know, we may have to stop here again on our way back."

All thoughts of Tania nowhere near my mind, I look at the beautiful woman next to me and hope sincerely that we will be having more anal adventures together.

END

------------------------------

WATCHED BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

My name is Adam and I only live about 10 minutes drive from my girlfriend’s place, so it’s pretty handy now that I’ve got my own car, much better than having to beg my Mom or Dad for a lift or public transport. I’d even gotten so horny that I’d ride there on my bike, regardless of the weather, my teenage hormones powering my legs straight to her house!

My girlfriend, Donna, lives with her Mom Karen. Karen is a bit of a free spirit, she never settled down with another man after Donna’s Father left the picture and seems to be all the happier for it. If I had to describe her honestly, she’s basically a slightly shorter version of Donna with bigger boobs. She really does look more like Donna’s older sister than her Mom, and I don’t think a single friend of mine has failed to point out she’s just as hot as Donna, with her thick hazel hair surrounding her beautiful face, and her hourglass figure filling out any clothes she chooses to wear.

I’m 18 so obviously, I’ve jerked off while thinking about her. As I said, she’s my girlfriend with bigger boobs! I noticed pretty quickly too when I started visiting that Karen wears sexier underwear than Donna. I was once in their backyard and making sexually fueled comments about some alluring panties I saw on the line, all red with frills and sheer sections, telling Donna I couldn’t wait to see her in them later before she informed me they were her Mom’s.

I’ve seen those red panties again, but usually when they’re peeking out the back of Karen’s pants as she bends over while wearing comfy pants around the house. My personal highlight though was one time when she sat on the couch opposite me one day and just before she crossed her legs I got a full view of her camel toe, wrapped in the red fabric. That half a second glimpse alone has fueled so many sessions with my hand when alone, I wouldn’t want to try and count them.

It’s Saturday today and Donna has work, but she has a late start so I’ve come around to hang out for a couple of hours and hopefully maybe get a blowjob too. Donna is pretty paranoid about us fooling around at her house when Karen is home, but I do sometimes get lucky and get to watch my cock disappear in Donna’s mouth for a while, although she always spits on the few occasions she’s let me come in her mouth.

Today doesn’t look like it’s going to be a blowjob day, although I have spent the last hour playing with Donna’s boobs and dry humping, which is still better than nothing. Peeling herself off me, Donna tells me that she needs to start getting ready for work. I sit and we chat while she gets changed, my eyes drinking in her body as she hops out of her casual clothes.

Soon enough we’re sitting in the kitchen while Donna grabs a quick bite to eat. Karen joins us and we talk about our plans for the day. Donna obviously has work. Karen says her only real plan is to have a shower and then relax. My mind wanders to Karen, naked and soapy in the shower, while Donna bites down the last of her food.

“What about you, Adam? What’re you doing today?” Karen asks.

“Probably take this chance while Donna is at work to get my gaming on for a few hours,” I answer, giving them a smile.

“Boys and their toys.” Donna comments, but also with a smile.

Saying bye to both of us at the door, Karen slips back inside while Donna and I have one last kiss before she gets in her car and heads off to work. I’ve got my hand on the door handle of my car when the thought enters my mind that right about now Karen is slipping out of her clothes and getting ready to shower. Karen’s bedroom is at the back of the house and she has her own ensuite. The fences are high and ringed with thick bushes and trees, and she often leaves her curtains open. There’s a very real chance that if I was to look through her window, I could easily see into the ensuite and perhaps at her, her shower glass unfrosted.

Knowing it’s wrong on a few levels but taking my hand off my door handle anyway. I slip through the side gate and quietly walk along the house into Karen’s backyard. Feeling more excited to be there than any of the hundred other times I’ve been in the yard, I walk over the grass and into the garden that lines her window. My heart starting to pound, feeling a little guilty but mostly a lot horny, I slowly bring my face to the edge of the window and peek in. The window is open a little to let in the lovely warm air, but I can’t hear the shower running yet.

Karen’s bed is on the opposite wall to the window, the ensuite entrance to one side. The room is bereft of Karen and a small part of me is feeling relieved that I haven’t officially crossed a certain line when Karen walks into the room from the ensuite, wrapped in a bathrobe!

It looks like I’ve already missed the striptease but the beating of my heart tells me I’m still very excited from the forbidden view I’m taking in right now. Going to her bedside cabinet, Karen bends down with her back to me and gets something from the bottom drawer. When she places it on the bed I can see it’s a rectangular box, not quite half the size of a shoebox.

Without warning, she unties her bathrobe and pushes it off her shoulders where it crumples softly to the ground. Her back is still to me but I don’t care as I can now see she is in nothing but her famous red panties, her full breasts visible even from the back, peeking back at me in sideboob fashion. Her ass is sumptuous, her crack greedily eating the panties, revealing her round cheeks to me. Her back is lithe and sexy, her hair loose and wild.

Turning around I get to see my first-ever glimpse of her boobs in all their glory. They’re big, not just bigger than Donna’s, but bigger than I assumed they were. I was guessing she had double D’s but they look more like F cups. Without a bra to hold them they’ve settled to their natural state but it’s a beautiful teardrop. I watch is stunned silence at how they move as she picks up her robe and tosses it onto the bed. Her large nipples framed by medium areolas, my cock starts to grow in my pants. Watching her large natural boobs move is easily the hottest thing I’ve ever seen!

Propping up the pillows, Karen gets onto her bed, not quite sitting up, not quite lying down, her feet are closest to me. She opens her legs and I get an eyeful of camel toe, her fabric-covered lips are practically looking at me. Grabbing her phone off the bedside cabinet, Karen starts to browse something, her breasts rising and falling to her breath. My heart skips a beat when Karen’s free hand slides up to her boobs and she starts to pull on one of her nipples. If she’s going to have a shower, I tell myself, it looks like she’s going to rub one out first!

Without thinking, my hands have unzipped my pants and freed my cock. I’m pumping myself slowly as I feast on the sight before me.

Her boob hands moves down her belly and I feel giddy as I watch it slip under the red fabric of her panties, her hand circling her clit slowly and steadily. I’m not sure exactly what kind of porn she’s watching on her phone, but it has all her attention, her eyes never leaving the screen.

After a minute of this, Karen appears suitable warmed up as she puts down the phone and reaches for the small box, opening its lid. Unblinking, I watch as she pulls out a purple vibrator and some lube. Unable to believe my luck at what I’m about to see, Karen lubes the vibrator before lying back down, one hand taking her panties and moving them to one side, exposing her thick pussy lips to me! She’s already glistening wet, her small tuft of curly pubes shining in the sunlight too. Wasting no time, she pushes the head of the vibrator against her opening and penetrates herself, pushing in a little deeper with each successive thrust.

My eyes nearly boggle out of my head as I realize I’m watching Karen fuck herself! Her legs now spread wide, giving me an amazing vision of her pussy as with one hand she pumps the vibrator in and out of her sex in short, fast stabs while her other hand starts grinding her clit in a similar fashion. Her delicious tits rocking back and forth as she bucks and grinds against herself, a look of extreme concentration on her face, eyes screwed shut and biting her lower lip, talking through her closed mouth in little grunts as her head rocks from side to side.

Karen continues to fuck herself vigorously while I watch happily, working herself up more and more, her thrusts getting deeper and harder, her back becoming more arched as her orgasm builds inside her. I can hear a little of what she’s saying and it all sounds pretty coarse!

As I watch, her toes curl and it appears her release is very near, she stops biting her lip to take deeper breaths and in doing so also makes her mantra easier to decipher.

“Uh...fuck...fuck my cunt Adam, fuck me hard, you bastard, shove it up me, fill my cunt with your cock Adam!” Karen grunts, her voice low and husky. The shock of who she’s referring to hitting me like a brick, her language fascinating. Until now I’ve never even heard Karen say a basic swear like ‘shit’ before.

Karen begins to orgasm wildly, practically arching into a half circle as she plunges the vibrator deep within herself, rubbing at her clit in a blur of movement, her pelvis shaking as her orgasm works its way through her.

Seeing and hearing this sends me over the edge and without thought I begin coming real hard, long ropes of hot seed launching from my cock...and landing with creamy splats all over the window!

“Oh shit,” I mutter under my breath and try to quietly wipe the come up with my shirt, but all I’m doing is smearing it around. Taking my shirt off I try to do a better job and sort of scoop my come off the glass with my shirt. Doing it this way is better but the glass is still far from clean. Completely forgetting about Karen and just wanting to hide the evidence it takes me a moment to register what the movement I’m sensing out of the corner of my eye signifies before it’s too late. Karen is standing at the foot of her bed, looking at me with her robe hastily  thrown over herself.

All I can do is stand there, my shirt off and in my hand, soaked in my come. My slowly wilting cock still out of my pants, a drop of semen hanging from the eye almost comically.

Karen stands there looking at me in silence for a few seconds while I whither under her gaze, my skin turning flushed with embarrassment.

“Karen, I just want to...” I begin, but have no idea how to finish the sentence.

After a few more seconds of extremely uncomfortable silence, Karen speaks. “Come inside, Adam. I think we need to talk a bit.”

Cursing myself for being so stupid I make my way to the back door, zipping up my pants and wondering just how bad this is going to be and if I’ll even be able to show my face around town once everyone knows I’m a peeping tom.

Red-faced and sheepishly I enter her room. She sits at her bed and beckons me to sit next to her, feeling awkward to the extreme, I oblige her.

Very aware of the strong smell of musk from her sexual exercise in the air, I try to make eye contact with Karen as she speaks.

“Adam. You may have just heard things that might have shocked you. The truth is, they are things that you were never meant to hear.”

I nod my understanding as she continues.

“What I was saying to myself hasn’t been doing any harm to you or my Daughter Donna before, because it was my little secret, just a little something to help me get rid of my frustrations. But now you know and you’ve seen me in a very private act, if we pretend it never happened, it will only cause problems later on for all of us. Do you agree?”

I nod again, to agree. I’ll agree with whatever she’s saying if she’s not yelling or threatening me, frankly.

“Good. We’ve both seen each other practically naked, and knowing that you just came all over my window while watching me masturbate isn’t something I’m likely to forget,” She says with a wry smile, before continuing, “I know how you’re feeling right now, Adam. This isn’t exactly the most comfortable situation I’ve ever been in either. Could you imagine how Donna would feel if she knew we had both just had orgasms while thinking of the other?”

I suck in a harsh breath as I think of the look on Donna’s face “I think she’d be a bit pissed!”

“That’s right,” she continues, “That’s why I really think we should never tell her, ok?”

“Whatever you say, Karen,” I reply, nodding. But, unable to stop myself, I ask: “Do you really think about...err...you know...fucking me...much?”

“Well Adam, since it’s all cards on the table I might as well tell you that yes, I do think about your young body pumping away on top of me, and now that I’ve seen your cock up close, frankly, I know I’d enjoy it. When I was younger you were the type of guy that attracted me. Like I said, until now it's just been a bit of harmless fun while I frig myself. Now it's your turn to be honest Adam. Seeing me naked turned you on that much?” She asks.

“If you don’t mind me being so blunt Karen, you made me come in about a minute! Seeing you stretched out like that was so arousing, I...I had to come or I thought my balls would burst.” I answer.

“What about my age, doesn’t that turn you off?” She asks, leaning in a little.

“Not at all, actually I think it's part of your allure, you seem to have this aura or something, like you’re at a point in your life where you know what you want and you get it! You give the impression of experience and know-how in the sack, plus you’ve got a killer woman’s body, not some skinny thing with no ass.” I take a few breaths after getting all that off my chest, I never thought I would ever be actually telling her this stuff.

“That’s very sweet Adam, thank you,” And then she leans forward and gives me a kiss on the mouth, light but lingering, “After that orgasm, I wouldn’t mind an hour or two of sleep, you can stay if you want, I’d enjoy the warmth of another’s body for a change.”

“Haha, do you want me to spoon you?” I say, only half-joking.

“Yes, that would be very nice.” She replies.

Looking into her eyes I can see she totally means it. I wonder to myself just how long it’s been since she was with a man. I got the impression she was a bit of a good time girl but her need for an after orgasm snuggle makes me wonder. Debating for all of 3 seconds whether I would rather be playing games or wrapping my arms around a larger boobed version of Donna, I eagerly agree to spend some time with her.

I take off my pants and Karen disrobes before we both crawl under the blankets. Karen lies on her side with her back to me, I shuffle up behind her, pressing my body against hers, curving with her curves, my crotch pressing against her ass through my boxers. I put my arm around her. Not really knowing exactly where to put it I place my hand on her flat stomach, my face close to the back of her head so I breathe in a lungful of her perfumed hair, clean and full. The bed is so comfortable and this woman I’m spooning feels so good that after only a few minutes I actually feel myself getting sleepy. Karen had a point on the enjoyability of a post-orgasm snuggle!

I snuggle closer to her and press my body more against her, I feel a stir in my crotch as the heat from her ass soaks into my cock and my balls, I close my eyes and enjoy the feeling, Karen letting out little purrs of contentment. Feeling great, I drift off into sleep.

*   *   *

...and wake up nearly two hours later. I sit up, a little disoriented before I remember where I fell asleep. I look down at the still sleeping form of Karen and I’m greeted by her marvelous breasts, her skin is perfect, her nipples very appetizing.

I’ve woken up with an erection tenting my boxers and I play with myself a little as I stare at her sleeping form. I lean down and gingerly kiss her nearest breast, sucking the nipple just a tad before releasing it again. I pull the blanket right off us and move down the bed a bit and take a closer look at her pussy, hiding beneath the red fabric again. Seeing the outline of her pussy lips and the mound of her pubis driving me wild. Now lying practically head to toe with her, I put my face inches from her pussy to smell it, I breathe in deep and it smells so tasty, an aroma that makes me want to lick it until my tongue drops off.

I peel her panties to one side, exposing her sex before I gingerly run my tongue over her lips and clit, happy that it tastes as good as it smells. Very carefully I move her legs apart a little to give me headroom to get in so I can lick her properly. With my hand I open her pussy lips so I can get to her clit easier, circling it with my tongue before plunging it into her hole and fucking her with my tongue. I lightly bite her pussy lips and suck them, making her wet.

After a few minutes of stimulating her clit I slide two fingers into her pussy, slowly pushing them in as deep as I can before pulling them back out, then repeating. I continue to suck on her pussy as I finger-fuck her, keeping both actions in rhythm with each other.

Soon Karen starts to make very low moans deep in the back of her throat, I hope this is giving her a nice dream!

Karen’s sex is really starting to get wet now as I build up a decent speed, fingering and licking, fingering and licking, in her dream she must be having fun because she’s grinding herself against my face, every second or two another little push and I can feel the pressure against my roving tongue.

With my free hand, I reach down and start to free my cock from my boxers before stroking myself, my cock close to her face as my face devours her slit.

Really getting into it, I feel Karen’s hand take my hand away from my cock as she speaks. “Mmm, what a nice way to wake up. You’re making my pussy very happy, Adam. Roll onto your back so I can join in.”

At her command I turn from my side onto my back, but my tongue is absent from her pussy for only a moment as she lowers herself onto my face, her head down by my hard cock, she grabs it and kisses the head before taking half its length on the first pass!

Now that Karen’s on top she’s grinding her pussy against my face at a rapid rate, its slick juices all over my mouth and chin as I target her clit with my lips for a hard sucking, she’s a lot closer to coming than I realized, she must have woken up most of the way there already.

Karen takes her mouth from my cock but still plays with my balls as she turns her head to speak to me. “Fuck yeah Adam, suck my clit! It's been so long since I had my pussy eaten...mmm...aah...you like licking my cunt, Adam? You want me to come all over your face? Fuck...ooh...shit...Adam...I’m...gonna...”

I put both arms around her ass and pull her pussy tight against my face as she bucks and pumps on me.

“…Cum!...Oooh...fuck yes!...Oooh...I’m...coming!...Fuuuck!” Karen lets out a torrent of dirty talk as she pushes her pussy hard against me, I feel a sudden influx of even more wetness flood out of her sex as her clit sends wave after wave of pleasure through her body making it shake wildly.

As she comes I suck and suck her pussy, getting as much as I can of her juices, her orgasm seeming to go for ages, her lips nearly suffocating me!

At last she relaxes, then goes limp on top of me. I stop sucking her clit and kiss her inner thigh, the whole area drenched in pussy juice.

“Mmm, thank you, Adam,” says Karen, after a while, “It's been too long since I last had such fun with a tongue. But I was so busy enjoying myself I neglected your needs,” At this, she looks at my rock hard boner and gives it a playful lick, “I think I should return the favor, yes?”

But without waiting for an answer Karen already has her mouth back on my pole, slurping happily while one hand plays with my nuts and the other pulls the base of my cock.

Through the arch of her legs I look down to watch her blow me, her breasts jiggling as she does it, I don’t think it’ll take long to blow at this rate.

Giving me the best blowjob that I’ve ever had, bar none, within a few minutes I’m grabbing Karen’s hair and bobbing her head on my pole as I get ready to come. Her pussy still inches from my face I pull her head down onto my cock and explode in her mouth. I hear her moan and swallow as she takes everything I give her, having never had a woman swallow my come before turns me on and I relish knowing that seed is down Karen’s throat as I thrust into her mouth.

Both spent, Karen rolls off me and I turn back around, Karen quickly snuggling up to me, her head on my chest and her arm around me. I stroke her hair as I enjoy my post-orgasm buzz, my eyes closed, and a big grin on my face.

Turning a little to kiss my chest, Karen murmurs her contentment with my pussy eating skills, before her hand snakes down my body to rest on my cock giving it a playful tug.

“I hope you’re not going to leave before I’ve had a chance to try him out properly though?” She asks. A hint of hunger still in her voice.

“Of course! I was just wondering how to bring that up myself” I answer.

“That’s what I like about you younger guys, three erections in one day isn’t even an effort!” she quips, giving my manhood another tug.

“Three is nothing, Karen. I might start feeling a bit put upon around number six or seven though.” I tell her, not even joking, more than happy to prove it to her, should she wish.

“I believe you,” she says, her fingertips now tracing my cock.

We talk a bit more about this and that and after 20 minutes or so, Karen notices that my cock is starting to react again to her gentle toying of him. I’m feeling that familiar heat rise up in me too as I play with her boobs, my hands getting needier with each passing minute.

“I think you’re waking him back up, Karen.”

“Mmm, I can see that Adam.” She replies, grasping my shaft and pumping me a little, waking him up further.

Karen leans in towards me, I stroke her thick hair out of her face, bringing mine in closer. We begin to kiss, lightly at first, our lips pressing just enough to feel each other’s softness, but very soon degenerating into open mouth mayhem, our tongues fighting frantically with each other for the upper hand, our lips mashing. I hold her head with both hands while we kiss, her tongue venturing deep into my mouth, its warmth and softness driving me wild.

Her hand wrapped around my cock and pumping it, rubbing her thumb over the fat head of my shaft, slicking my pre-come over it, making it even more pleasurable than before. Our wet kiss never stopping as her free hand puts its attention on my balls, massaging them to the rhythm of her strokes.

One of my hands slides down her neck and then her chest, searching for and finding an exquisite set of boobs. I cup them, one at a time, pinching the nipple lightly between thumb and forefinger and giving it a little pull before rubbing her tits sensitive underside with my palm.

Slowly I remove my tongue from her mouth and kiss her face, making my way lower, down her neck, lingering there for a moment before continuing to her breasts. I circle a nipple with my tongue, stimulating the other with my fingers. I suck quite hard on her nipple, making it stand to complete attention, she brings her head forward, her thick mane of hair draping over me, covering me in her scent, still stroking my throbbing cock.

I slide a hand down, over her flat stomach heading towards sex, grabbing her panties I urge them down, Karen taking her cue and kicking them off, I take this chance to remove my boxers too. Now both completely without a stitch of clothing between us.

Karen gets up and stands before me, her perfect body outlined in the light from behind her, she moves her body sensuously to music I can't hear, gyrating her pelvis, making me lust for her even more, smiling at me like a she-devil as she tweaks her nipples to keep them attentive.

"This is it, Adam," she says with a grin, " Are you ready?"

With a smile I beckon her writhing form to come closer, she approaches and I grab her thighs, guiding her to sit on my lap facing me, she straddles me and with her tits in my face reaches behind herself to guide my hard cock into her sopping wet sex.

Slowly, oh so slowly, she lowers herself onto my pole, inch by inch, locking eyes with me as I go deeper into her with each passing second. She puts her arms around my neck and I place my hands on her firm ass, wanting to push her down all the way onto me, but playfully she objects, telling me that she is running this show!

The heat inside her is incredible, so intense, the walls of her vagina feeling so soft, and the vacuum effect as she lifts up again feeling as though it will suck the sperm out of me all by itself.

Karen works up a slow rhythm on my cock, lowering herself onto me, then rising again, her eyes never leaving mine, her large boobs swaying in front of me as she pumps my cock with her skilled pussy.

My hands on her ass guiding her as she pumps up and down on my cock, I watch the hypnotic display of her breasts as they move to her sexual rhythm. Lowering herself down all the way, she grinds herself against me, our pubes mingling as she works every inch of me inside her.

After a few minutes of this Goddess riding me, I feel my balls tighten a little. Karen seems to notice and speaks.

“Do you want to come, Adam?”

“Yeah, but we haven’t changed positions or anything, but your pussy Karen, it’s just so good!” I tell her, her boobs still bouncing before me.

“It’s ok, you can come if you want, I’m sure you’ll get another hard-on in no time. And I’ll help you get another one if you have any trouble,” she says, her pussy milking me expertly. A wicked grin on her face.

I nod, most of my concentration now devoted to holding on a little longer. I want to enjoy the almost indescribable feeling of her silken pussy as it goes up and down my manhood as much as possible.

Hearing Karen’s voice again, this time much closer to my ear, she whispers, “I want you to cum deep inside me Adam, don’t worry about anything, just let it go off in me, I want to feel your explosion inside my cunt, ok?”

Another nod from me.

“And I want to be kissing you when you come, so pucker up!” And with that she locks her face with mine, our tongues beginning their battle over again, only even more frantic and uncontrolled.

Her blessing to come given, I stop holding on and start fucking to finish, picking up the pace and going for it. The thought of blasting it right up her making me feel devious and dirty in a fun way. Karen’s fucking me every bit as hard as I’m fucking her, and I feel my load preparing to exit under extreme pressure, one hand on the back of her head, holding her face to mine, the other arm wrapped around her ass, squeezing her body against mine as my semen comes rushing up my shaft.

“Mmmmm!” We both grunt through each other’s mouths as I come so fucking hard inside her, my whole body having spasms of pleasure as bolt after bolt of seed fills her up. Karen thrashing about just as wildly as me, able to feel my cock engorge her pussy with my milky fluid. Our tongues never stopping their parrying of one another, holding her hard against me, my cock fully buried inside her, tensing as the last squirt of jizz exits me into her.

We stay locked in that position for another ten minutes before we speak again, Karen straddled over me, her head on my shoulder and her tits on my chest. I stroke her hair with one hand and the other still lays on her ass, cupping a cheek. My cock has softened but is still inside her pussy, the heat of her vagina still amazingly warm, I feel a trickle of our mingled juices run down her thigh onto mine, still hot.

“Mmm, that was nice Adam,” Karen finally says, breaking the silence, “You certainly filled me up in one way and emptied me out in another.”

Stroking her ass, enjoying the warmth of her body on mine, I smile contentedly.

“No comment?” She asks me, lifting her head to look in my eyes, “You’re not regretting anything are you?”

“No, nothing like that Karen, I’m just wondering what we’re gonna do with the remaining five hours before Donna gets home,” I answer, giving her a wolfish grin.

END

------------------------------

SAVING MY DAUGHTER’S RELATIONSHIP

My Daughter Katrina has always been a handful, the type of girl that had never failed to get in trouble on her first day back at school. Although obviously it was always someone else’s fault at the time, she would assure me. As she got older, she would have similar trouble on her first day at a new job, of which there have been many. It was always the bossy manager or some ‘stuck up bitch’ co-worker though, according to her.

As much as I loved her I wasn’t blind to the truth and I knew that ever since her father had left us when she was young, she had become angry and rebellious at the world, spitting in its eye and daring it to say anything back. She had trouble maintaining friendships and boys, once the charm of her body had worn off, would soon break up with her, assuming she hadn’t already nuked the relationship from orbit with one of her massive tantrums.

I liked the fact that she was a strong independent woman, as I feel I am myself, but there’s independent, and then there’s just no one wanting to be around you. She has a great body and she knows how to make men want her, but she’s actually not very sexually inclined, preferring to tease men and see how much she can get out of them before they finally wake up to the fact that they are being played.

She simply didn’t care. She knew that once a man woke up to her and left, there would always be another randy guy, sure to offer her the world in exchange for just a taste of her body, and so the dance would begin again. Meanwhile, she was able to be fired from her job again and not care, some schmuck would foot her bills in the absence of her having any money of her own.

All that changed though when she met Andrew. It was the first day of her 3rd new job this year and he had been the manager. She told me that he immediately reminded her of her father, and later on when I met him I had to agree, he did have a striking resemblance to a younger version of my ex-husband.

She had taken it upon herself to seduce her new manager in order to make her work life easier, but Andrew wouldn’t have a bar of it. Telling her clearly and firmly that he wasn’t interested in anything like that and it was unprofessional to talk like that to your manager. Katrina wasn’t used to hearing no from men and this only made her redouble her efforts, going so far as locking herself in his office with him and straight-up trying to give him a blowjob.

That got her fired, and she couldn’t believe it. For days she paced around the house exclaiming how could a guy say no to such an offer? Am I not pretty anymore Mom? Is there something wrong with me? For the first time a man had got under Katrina’s skin instead of vice versa and she didn’t know how to deal with these new feelings. Lashing out she had a string of new men but I noticed, months later, she would still talk of ‘that bastard Andrew’ and I smiled to myself, as I witnessed my Daughter unknowingly falling in love with him.

Stalking his social media, she formed a picture of who and what he was, and from what she told me, he seemed like a great guy. Determined to speak to him again, she waited outside his work until he was walking to his car and approached him, basically demanding to know why he didn’t let her suck his dick. Yes, that’s how she went about it. Subtlety and my Daughter aren’t even on the same planet!

He had explained that doing such a thing could see him fired and he had had no choice but to fire her in the circumstances. Katrina had been unwilling to believe him at first, having made plenty of men do plenty of risky things for the promise of a blowjob or more in the past. She’d even asked the cliche ‘are you gay?’ question, wanting some other answer for his actions and ability to withstand her affections other than the simple: ‘it would be wrong’.

Not to be beaten, she’d then offered to suck his dick right there in the car park, but infuriatingly for her, he had simply laughed and said no. No! No to a blowjob! What kind of man was this, my Katrina wondered. She loved him, although she didn’t understand that yet, and she didn’t know why this object of her affections was turning her down.

But then Andrew had done the thing that floored her, the thing that started to change her for the better. He asked her if she’d be interested in getting a coffee together sometime. Here was a man who could go straight to getting his cock sucked, but he was choosing to get to know her first. This had never happened before to Katrina. She found herself getting all shy and nervous, not knowing how to act. Feeling butterflies for the first time.

They did end up meeting for coffee, and perhaps it was the opposites attract variable, but they hit it off. Soon becoming inseparable, Andrew’s good influence on Katrina was openly visible to me. She was happier, calmer, and not angry at the world anymore. She had a pet name for him which was Daddy and that made me raise an eyebrow, but not much really. Andrew was a gentleman and their courting period lasted a long time.

Katrina had a job and had been there for 6 months, a record for her. I couldn’t remember the last time I had heard her angry. And every time I saw her looking at Andrew I saw nothing but the deepest affection, no games or tricks running in the background. She was just..truly happy.

The first time I realized there might be something wrong we were all sitting for lunch and I made a light-hearted comment about how beautiful my grandchildren would be, what with Katrina being a stunning young woman and Andrew being a ‘handsome hunk’ of a man.

“Ewww, no way Mom, we don’t do that!” Katrina had giggled, resting her head against Andrew’s shoulder affectionately, but I’d seen a momentary flash of sadness cross Andrew’s face. It was almost gone before it had begun, but I saw it and it piqued my curiosity.

“What, you’re telling me you two young people aren’t at least...practicing for when it’s time to give me some grandkids?” I joke, but with eyes carefully scanning Andrew’s face.

“Me and Daddy? No way Mom!” Katrina chides me and the penny drops just how big a deal the pet name for Andrew is.

I leave it at that and we continue our lunch, but I can’t get Andrew’s momentary expression out of my head.

A few days later me and Andrew have the house to ourselves and I bring up the subject of Katrina calling him Daddy.

“Heh, yeah. She started calling me that within a couple of days, Silvia.” He answers with a smile, but again I see the glimmer of sadness flit across his eyes.

“And she treats you more like you’re her father?” I ask.

“I guess. A bit, maybe,” he answers, already starting to get a little uncomfortable.

“But she wasn’t serious about the sex thing the other day surely?” I push, my tone light and open.

“Ahh, actually yeah, she is pretty adamant on that.” He says, looking down.

“But you’re not her father, Andrew.”

“I know. I thought it was cute at first, and I’m happy to take it slow, but after nearly a year I’m starting to think she really does want a sexless relationship.” He admits, still not able to look me in the face.

“Do you know what you’re going to do?” I ask.

“I love Katrina, Silvia, I really do, and I want to be with her forever, but no sex ever again? I mean, am I selfish wanting sex? I’d never pressure her and I want her to want it as much as I do, but the thought of never having sex again…” He responds, trailing off.

Poor guy, actually debating going without forever because of love. Not that that would work. Maybe for a year, or even five. But realistically, how long could a relationship with zero sex last when one of the people in the relationship wants it and the other doesn’t?

I get a terrible premonition of the future: Andrew, after many months/years holding it in, finally can’t go without and breaks up with Katrina. He’s crying, she’s crying but the breakup happens, and back comes the old Katrina, angry and full of venom.

Andrew has been so sweet and understanding, I can’t let him get to a position where he’s going to break up with Katrina, and so I start forming an idea.

The first thing I need to do is get Andrew to look at me differently. He’s always been very respectful and never perved or glanced at my cleavage, almost to the point of being chaste. I start asking him for more help around the house, looking for excuses to be one on one with him, close to him.

For the second time this week, I prepare to get Andrew to perve on me. No luck so far, but he’s cracking, his eyes have very briefly flitted over my figure a couple of times now. Nothing I’d call a good look, but getting there.

Calling from the doorway where Andrew and Katrina are sitting, I ask if Andrew could help me get a heavy box from the top of my wardrobe. I’m just poking my head around as I don’t want Katrina to see what I’m wearing.

“No problem, Silvia,” Andrew responds as he gets up, leaving Katrina staring at her phone.

I walk quickly to my room ahead of him and prepare myself one last time in the few seconds I have. I’m wearing a very short skirt, too short to ever wear outside but I love how it feels and I’ve never had the heart to get rid of it, basic white cotton panties underneath. On top, I’m only wearing a thin white cotton wife beater, no bra at all. I squeeze and pull my nipples, wanting them to stay awake and make an unmissable target for Andrew’s eyes. My boobs are large and my nipples are to scale, making impressive tents in the cotton top.

Andrew enters the room just as my hands leave my chest and I watch him closely. His eyes go to my nipples immediately and I know I’ve scored a hit! It’s barely a one-second glance but I got him to look. I show him the box in question, it’s a small box but it’s full of photos and quite heavy. Not really, but I doubt Andrew will say anything about that.

He leans up and grabs it easily. Taking it from him I squeeze my arms together much more than I necessarily have to, to bring my breasts together more and make my cleavage even deeper. Again, I score another hit, he must be randy today!

“Take a seat, Andrew, I want to show you something,” I tell him.

With there being no seats in my room, Andrew politely sits on the very edge of my bed.

“Don’t be silly,” I tell him playfully, “Get comfortable.”

He sits on the bed more so and I hop onto it too. I sit cross-legged opposite him and I’m immediately rewarded with another glance, this time at my cameltoe which I know must be visible to him. I’m sitting cross-legged in a tiny skirt, there’s probably more panty cotton than skirt on display right now. I feel a rush of excitement as I do this, knowing my pussylips are practically there for him.

Acting like I have no idea what’s going on, I open the box and start showing Andrew some photos of Katrina and myself when we were younger. It’s all pretty boring really but that’s not the point of why he’s here in my room. Looking down at the photos but still able to see where his eyes are going, he’s looking again and again at my mound. Getting a little cocky, I even hold a photo close down there, telling him to look at it. There’s no way he can see the photo without my barely covered lips next to it. I see him shift uncomfortably and I feel another bolt of thrill going through me. Corrupting this sweet young man!

About 100 photos later I let out a big yawn and stretch, ‘closing’ my eyes. Andrew dutifully drinks in another good look at my pussy and then looks away, going red. Aha, I think to myself, I believe I know what’s happening right now between his strong legs.

“Anyway, you must be bored senseless by now Andrew! Go back to Katrina.” I tell him.

Andrew seems to be lost in thought, before he gets up in the most awkward looking way I’ve ever seen, obviously hiding an erection from me, quickly turning his back to me to hide it. He scoots across my room and has nearly made it out before I call out to him, asking him for one more favor.

“Uhh, sure, Silvia.” He responds, still not turning around though.

“Sorry to be a pain, but while you’re here, could you grab that other box too? It’s a bit heavy as well.” It’s also big enough that he’ll have to use both hands. Let’s see him hide his boner now.

Looking a little panicked, Andrew comes back to the wardrobe, one hand in a pocket, holding his cock at bay. Not letting him turn from me I come and stand next to him, smiling, waiting for him to reach up and grab the box. Swallowing hard, he extracts his hand from his pocket and reaches up with both arms. He hasn’t had time to tuck or otherwise hide his dick and it tents in his pants.

And what a dick! Andrew is packing! I openly stare at it as he reaches up, sweat breaking out on his forehead. The urge to touch it suddenly hitting me and very nearly taking control of my hand. He hands me the box and I give his tent one last look, then take the box and act like I saw nothing. But he knows I saw it, and he knows that I know, we’ll just let that simmer for a while in his brain.

“Thanks, Andrew, I hope that wasn’t too hard,” I say, really pushing it, a completely non-sexual expression on my face.

“Uhh, no, of course not Silvia,” Is his response before he practically flees from the room.

An hour later I sneak up to the bathroom that Andrew has gone into, and listening at the door I can hear the unmistakable sounds of a young man jerking off furiously. I can’t know for sure, but I feel confident that my earlier antics are fueling it. A little shiver of pleasure vibrates through me as I think about what I’ve done, that big dick standing up because of my body.

Over the next few weeks, I continue to make Andrew hard whilst acting like I have no idea. It’s a fun game, ‘accidentally’ showing him a boob and then counting down the minutes until he excuses himself and slips away to the bathroom for a quick tug on his monster. And if I’m not mistaken, he doesn’t seem as sad when I every now and then bring up the sex between him and Katrina. His needs aren’t yet being met, but they are being at least caressed lightly and given fresh fuel from me.

A big one comes when I ‘absentmindedly forgot’ to close my door and found myself drying off, totally naked in my bedroom. Having already set my mirror up so that I could see my doorway even though I was facing away from it, I waited until I heard Andrew coming, actually having finished drying off about 20 minutes earlier. Arching my back a little to make my ass as pert as possible, I slowly ‘dried’ a thigh, my legs open and my lips visible from behind. Plenty of sideboob too was on display, when I heard the soft footfalls of him passing my room I didn’t react. Socked feet on carpet and all that I would explain if I had to as I watched him, standing in my doorway, staring at me with open lust.

Bending over to dry my calf, I presented myself to him, my pussy and asshole, aching for him to touch them. Watching him in the mirror swallow hard and a hand going absently to his crotch, his already thickening dick stirring in his pants.

Drying myself vigorously I shake, my taut ass cheeks wobbling for him, his eyes never leaving my pussy and ass. I feel myself heating up inside, I bend down and dry my feet, my cheeks open wide for him, inviting him to come and imbed his cock inside me.

Standing slowly I put the towel over my head and make out to dry my face, turning slowly. By the time I take the towel away, Andrew is gone. Wrapping the towel around myself I creep up to the bathroom and sure enough, I can hear the sounds of frantic masturbation coming from within. Smiling to myself, I figure it’s time to take my plan to the next step.

A few days later and Andrew is kissing Katrina as she heads off to work, he’s about to leave too when I ask him to stay behind and help me out with something. Without even asking what, he readily agrees and comes back inside with me. I tell him to wait for me on the couch and that I’ll only be a few minutes.

About 3 minutes later I walk into the lounge, dressed in the same clothes as I was when Andrew got the photos for me, except this time I’m wearing no panties. Andrew’s eyes go to my protruding nipples and I notice him watching how my unrestrained boobs jiggle as I walk towards him. He’s randy today, and that’s perfect for me I sit down nice and close to him, my most seductive expression poised on my face.

“So, I’ve been meaning to ask you,” I say to him, “how are things between you and Katrina?”

“Great, Silvia, no problems there. Why do you ask?” He answers, looking around almost as if he’s trying to see what it was I was needing help with.

Ok, I say to myself. This is it, once I say this sentence there’s no turning back, so full steam ahead until I get what I want.

“No real reason, Andrew. It’s just that I saw you watching me get dried a few days ago and I couldn’t help but notice that you immediately went and jerked off. Did you come inside me in your fantasy?”

“What? No, I never watched you! I don’t know what you’re talking about, Silvia!” Andrew splutters, but his face is already turning beet red.

“Andrew, you’re a sweet boy and I can see why my Daughter loves you as much as she does, but you’re a terrible liar,” I tell him with a smile, “And it’s ok, I wanted you to see me. I wanted to turn you on.”

“You...you did?” Andrew asks, his face one of confusion.

“Yes, of course. Now tell me, did you like what you saw? Don’t be shy, I’m asking, so you can tell me, Andrew.”

“It...it was pretty hot, Silvia,” he admits, “I liked it a lot, but you’re Katrina’s Mom and I love her, I really do, I shouldn’t be beating off thinking about you.”

“Shhh,” I soothe him, reaching out and stroking his brow, “I know you love her, and I know she loves you, but a sexless relationship can’t work forever when at least one of the people is so horny, Andrew. I have a proposition for you.”

“A proposition?”

“Yes. You’re hands down the best thing that has ever happened to my Daughter, but somehow she’s built you as a father figure in her mind. She loves you, but as a Daddy, which is a very deep love, but not sexual. You love her too, but as a normal relationship love, with all the urges that come with it. I propose that you stay with her, forever, and in return, you can call on me whenever you’re having sexual urges, ok? You two get to stay together, happily ever after and you’ll no longer be frustrated because I’ll take care of you in that area.” I say, my hand trailing slowly down and coming to a rest on his lap. He flinches a little, but he doesn’t remove my hand.

“What do you say, Andrew? I already know you’d like to, your body is telling me so.” I add, feeling the growth that is beginning under my palm.

“How did you know I was thinking about breaking up with her?” He asks, his manhood growing underneath me.

“Call it a Mother’s intuition,” I answer, my hand slowly rubbing his growing bulge, “I saw the sexual need in your eyes. Your love for Katrina is keeping you at bay but sex is the most powerful force in the world.”

He pauses and seems to be giving it serious thought. His body is more than willing, it’s just his mind I need to swing. Acting slowly in case he protests I start to open his pants, they part open and his rod pushes through, still covered in boxers but rising majestically, his fat head obvious as it strains against the fabric.

“Perhaps I should give you a sample, and then you can decide if you’d like this every day or not,” I tell him as I lower my face towards his crotch.

Saying nothing, he watches while I grab the hem of his boxers and pull them down, freeing his manhood. It’s big and thick, the head already glistening with pre-come. It’s throbbing with need. If he’s been faithful to Katrina, and I have no reason to believe he hasn’t been, it’s been without a woman’s touch for a year.

My fingertips ever so lightly stroke the underside of his shaft and he lets out such a sigh of pent-up frustration that I know I’ve got him. I wrap my hands around his shaft and pump it, smiling up at him while he stares in disbelief. Still looking at him, I kiss his fat cock head while I stroke him, giving it a few licks and watching him twitch before I open my mouth and gobble his cock, my head bobbing rapidly up and down on his shaft.

Andrew lets out a series of small gasps and moments later his body jerks and fills my mouth with his hot seed, his cock fattening in my mouth as it swells with orgasm. He tastes good and I swallow everything he gives me, my tongue cleaning his twitching shaft afterward, not wanting to waste a drop.

I sit up and look at Andrew who is staring at me with borderline adoration. Poor boy, I think to myself, how badly he needed that.

His thick cock slowly tipping over as it goes down, I stand up from the couch and hold out my hand, beckoning Andrew to give me his. Timidly, he takes it and rises from the couch, and I lead him to my room, my head swimming with delight. I’m doing this for my Daughter of course, but I’m excited to feel that massive organ inside me. This proposition could be great for all three of us, I admit to myself.

Entering my room, I crawl onto my bed, cat-like, giving him a full view of my ass as my tiny skirt rides up, concealing nothing. Rolling over and opening my legs I show Andrew my glistening sex, one hand snaking down to open myself in front of him, showing him my pink, rubbing my bud.

“Come here and taste me, Andrew,” I tell him, “Come here and fuck me with your tongue.”

Standing there immobile, he stares at me, then my pussy, then back at me. He wants to, he wants to so badly but his conscience is trying to get in his way. I sweeten the deal a little for him.

“Get me nice and wet,” I tell him, “And you can put it wherever you want afterward. Come inside me anywhere you want, too. My body is all yours Andrew, come, take me, eat me up.”

He takes a few steps towards me, only staring at my inviting pussy now, and I can almost see the walls inside him tumbling down as his lust builds. The promise of using me however he wants striking a forbidden chord inside him. His expression getting hungrier by the second.

“Lick my pussy, Andrew, please, I need to feel your tongue inside me.” I mock beg him, opening myself for him again.

Still without a word, Andrew woodenly walks to the bed and kneels at its edge, I move down and bring myself close to his face. He’s just staring, enjoying the sight of a wet pussy, like a starving man eyeballing a sumptuous meal he knows he’s finally about to eat.

I open my legs wider and play with my clit while he watches, dipping a finger into myself every now and then. Reaching down with my other hand I take hold of the back of his head and guide it towards me, his lips finally making contact with mine. The spell broken, he stops staring and immediately starts licking frantically, the starving man now gorging himself with gusto. His arms wrap around my thighs and my feet slip onto his shoulders, giving him the best angle to eat me out.

His tongue poking in and out of me between deep laps of my clit and lips, my hand holds his thick hair as I enjoy his oral administrations. He’s good, a little rusty but improving moment to moment as he finds his stride between my legs.

I feel one of his hands leave my thigh and a second later two of his digits are entering me, fucking me with his hand as he tastes my juices. I clench my pussy around his fingers and try to hold him in there, he responds and finger fucks me harder, his fingers curling to stimulate my wall, making my g-spot buzz with sensation.

Extracting his fingers from me, Andrew stands up and I see that his organ is fully awake again, standing straight out from his pants, the fat head pointing at me. Fumbling with his button, he strips down and stands before me naked, well-muscled and blushing with excitement. He jerks his cock a few times before crawling on top of me, pulling me further up the bed so he can mount me better. He still hasn’t said a word but I can see the animal look in his eyes now, he’s in the moment and he’s going to fuck me, not make love or have sex, Andrew is going to fuck me now.

Almost in a push-up position, he locks eyes with me as I feel him push his cock against my eager opening. A small grunt and a push of his ass, and he’s inside me, his girth stretching me out, his shaft filling me by inches as he immediately starts pumping, working his cock deeper and deeper into me with every thrust. I open and lift my legs, wanting as much of him inside me as possible, my pussy aching with the sudden intrusion of such a thick cock.

Andrew paws at one breast while he fucks me faster, lowering himself down a little as he plunges into me, his balls slapping against my ass to a beat. He kisses me wetly, his tongue attacking mine, his breath pumping out of his lungs as he pumps into me.

Sliding his dick out, he rolls me onto my side and gets between my legs, in a scissor position, only he isn’t a scissor, he’s a long rod and he shoves it back into me, making me gasp. This angle is giving him much better penetration and he’s filling me now, his cock bottoming out inside me. He lifts my top and releases my pendulous boobs, grabbing them and squeezing as he pounds my pussy into submission. I feel myself losing control as his unrelenting fucking fills my body with heat.

With an audible slurp, he pulls his long cock out from inside me and rolls me over onto my stomach, lifting me up onto my knees with no effort, his strong arms positioning me like I’m nothing more than a ragdoll. Doggy style position assumed, his large hand grips my hip as he guides his thick shaft back inside me, pulling me back, embedding me on his manhood, making me cry out, his length filling me again, his cock head pressing against my cervix.

Both hands gripping my hips tight, he fucks me hard, slamming into me, making my whole body shake with each inward thrust. A sharp sting accompanies a slapping sound as he used his broad palm to slap my ass, the pain feeling so good in this heightened moment. Fucking me hard, his hand slapping my ass on every 3rd or 4th thrust, I feel my orgasm building and I diddle my clit as he fills me, his balls slapping my fingers as I get ready to explode.

Gripping his shaft with my sex, I begin to climax and Andrew grabs my hair, pulling it tight, wrenching my head back as I come on his fat cock, my body vibrating as he continues to pound me, my orgasm making every nerve ending electric as this man takes me completely, my pussy stuffed with thick shaft.

My orgasm subsiding, I fall to the bed, my head and chest on the blankets, my ass still in the air and my pussy filled with Andrew. Andrew doesn’t slow a bit and continues to pound me hard, my clit almost painfully sensitive now.

I feel spit dripping onto my asshole and then a questing finger as Andrew pushes a thumb against it, teasing my asshole, circling it. I relax myself and give his thumb entry, enjoying the feeling of both of my holes filled. When Andrew extracts his cock from me I know what’s coming and I prepare myself, I did tell him any hole and I’m looking forward to this, but his will definitely be the biggest dick I’ve ever had in my ass.

Slick with my juices, Andrew’s cock pushes against my asshole and moments later pops inside, my hungry asshole wrapping tightly around his shaft, I squeeze his girth with my body, and I’m rewarded with a guttural moan from deep in his throat, as he works his cock deeper and deeper into my asshole. The feeling is intense, very intense, but there’s pleasure deep inside it too, to be filled so completely. I start to rub my clit again as he buries himself deeper.

Suitably impaled on his dick, Andrew speeds up and starts fucking my ass with the same force as he fucked my pussy. I can’t help but cry out with every thrust, the sensations too powerful to ignore. Seemingly goaded on by my cries, Andrew fucks me harder and I can feel his balls tighten, slapping less now as he gets ready to dump his load inside me.

His hands gripping my hips painfully tight, he buries his cock completely inside my asshole and lets go, letting out an animal roar he comes deep in my ass, his fat cock spasming inside me, jerking and spurting rope after rope of hot come within me, slamming into me as hard as he can, wanting his cock completely inside as he comes.

Breathing heavily behind me, I tell him to leave his cock inside my ass as I feel another orgasm of my own coming. Rubbing myself furiously, I contract around his length as my second orgasm rocks me, my pussy on fire as my asshole feels filled to the brim.

Both spent, we stay still a while, breathing deeply. Andrew slowly slides his wilting cock from out of my asshole, making me feel a little light-headed and we crash onto the pillows. A good 5 minutes go by without a word exchanged between us, our juices drying on our bodies. Finally, Andrew speaks.

“And that could happen again, like, whenever I want?”

Smiling, I roll onto my side to look at him, and cup his hot balls, rubbing them as I reply, “Yep, just stay with Katrina and my body is your plaything. What do you say?”

“I think I’ll be proposing to Katrina within a year, Silvia,” he answers, and for once I can’t quite read him.

*   *   *

A year went by and sure enough, Andrew got down on bended knee in a lovely restaurant while the two of them were on holiday and proposed. Katrina accepted and the wedding plans began. Now I’m sitting in the Chapel and watching my little girl get married, a tear in my eye. She’s found a great man and he will be a truly loving husband, and for me, a great Son in law, with a nice thick cock.

From the front Andrew turns around and scans the crowd, smiling at everyone, when his eyes meet mine his smile becomes just a tiny bit more devious. I’ll be sure to give him a good honeymoon, when he gets back from his actual one.

END

------------------------------

BUYING MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND’S SILENCE WITH MY BODY

My husband Richard wasn’t home (again) and I was taking full advantage of that fact, currently lying on my bed, spread-eagled while John pounded me with his thick cock. John was some nobody from work that had started last week and I could tell he was too stupid to be there long, but after spying his considerable bulge in his work slacks, I knew I had to take him for a test spin before he was fired by management and went away, hopefully never to be seen again.

Grabbing my hips and pumping harder, I feel it as John empties his balls inside me, his hot load spurting into my pussy. Not bad, I think to myself, but not great either. I’ll give this one a 6 out of ten. Rolling off me and reclining on the bed he asks me how it was, and putting on my best ‘totally satisfied’ smile, I tell him it was the greatest fuck I’ve ever had. Hah! It’s not even the best one I’ve had this month.

As you can probably guess I’ve slept with many other men while my husband is away for work. I don’t feel guilty about it but I certainly won’t ever let him find out, I’ve become quite accustomed to the life Richard provides me. Telling John he’d better go as I’m expecting company soon (I’m not, but I’m done with him and I want him gone now), I get up and head to the shower.

In the shower, whilst scrubbing, I push the semen out of me, making use of all the Kegels I do. I should probably make all these strange men wear condoms, but I love the feeling of a raw dick too much, and that feeling when a hot load releases deep inside me is addictive.

After my shower, wrapping a towel around me I walk back into my room and see my Daughter’s boyfriend, sitting on my bed, as cocky as you please! Truth be told, though I’ve never admitted it to my Daughter Kate, I’ve never liked Ben much. From day one he has come across as arrogant and made himself right at home, openly feeling Kate up in front of me and even laughing when I’ve made disapproving noises as he’s done so. I have to grudgingly admit that he’s handsome, but his open disdain of me poisons the deal. He’s also quite blatantly perved on me many times, thinking nothing of talking to my breasts during entire conversations, openly adjusting himself as he does so. More than once I’ve had to bend over to pick something up and upon standing, there he is, behind me, letting me know he was having a good look, not a trace of respect in his eyes. And now this cocky bastard was sitting on my bed, staring at my barely covered body, in my house!

“What the fuck are you doing in my room, Ben? What are you even doing here? You’re supposed to be in the city with-”

“Shut up, Jean.”

“ Ex-fucking-scuse me ?!” I screech, ready to claw this arrogant assholes eye’s out, “Who the fuck do you think you-”

“I said shut up , Jean. Now sit down , I have something to show you.” Ben orders, and I see a glint in his eye that I’ve not seen before, he’s borderline scary, my anger being quickly replaced with mounting apprehension.

Sitting on the bed but as far away as possible from him, I watch as he turns on my bedroom television and...syncs...I think my Daughter called it, his phone with my screen, making his phone screen appear on my television. I don’t pretend to understand it, frankly.

“What are you doing?” I ask, my voice back to normal, my mind racing.

“ Shh .” He replies infuriatingly, without even turning his head from the damn screen.

He scrolls through a bunch of folders before coming to one called ‘The Whore’ and finally, he turns and gives me the nastiest grin I think I’ve ever seen on a man. My stomach drops as he opens it and I see it’s filled, absolutely filled with video footage. It only takes me a second to recognize where all the footage comes from too, even in thumbnail size it’s obviously my room, and judging by all the flesh-colored pixels in the middle of each thumbnail, the footage was taken while I was doing more than sleeping.

“Pick a number, any number,” Ben says, more to himself, and seems to randomly scroll for a few seconds before clicking a file to open. Instantly I’m taken back in time 6 months (6 months? He’s been recording me for at least 6 months? My panicked mind screams, the things I’ve done in the last 6 months!) and I’m on all fours, a well-hung stud from the gym slamming his cock deep into me. I don’t remember his name but I remember him being pretty good. I had him come around and fuck me a bunch of times before I got bored with him. The footage even has sound and I hear myself cursing the stud as I beg him to fuck me harder, fill me with his cock. Watching in stunned silence as I see the stud’s o-face, something I wasn’t able to at the time being in doggy position. It’s a queer feeling, watching yourself get fucked. I really am quite loud, I’m hearing. Ben is looking from the screen to me and back again, his nasty little smile annoying me to no end.

“Or maybe this one?” Ben says and once again goes on a random scroll through the files, their numbers surprising even to me. After a press of a button, I’m taken back to just last month, and I remember this one too. I hadn’t even planned to have sex that day, but the water heater wasn’t working and the man that came to fix it was ok looking, and once he told me it was just a pilot light and he basically had an hour to kill, I fucked his brains out with no further urging necessary. He had a small dick but he had been very good at giving oral, the proof on the screen right now as I watched myself come on his face, my hands holding his mouth hard against me. I didn’t see it at the time but he was jerking himself vigorously as he ate me out. It looks almost comical now, and I’d laugh if it wasn’t for the sinking feeling in my gut and Ben’s terrible grin.

Wanting to slap his face into next week but tempering myself as I know the power he holds in his phone. I sit demurely and wait for his demands, of which I know there will be. Glancing over at the side of my room, I try to figure out where the camera is, or even what it’s disguised as.

“So Jean,” Ben says, turning away from the screen to face me properly, “You’re not stupid, I’m sure you can imagine what Richard’s response would be if he saw this, yes?”

“What do you want, Ben ?” I ask. I don’t want to play cat and mouse with him. He has me. Just hurry up and present the bill, you asshole, I think to myself but don’t dare say.

“Haha, straight to the chase huh? Fair enough, I can respect that. I want money Jean, lots of it. From the day I walked into this place I knew you were loaded, and I want my share. Poor Richard works so hard to provide you and Kate with a nice big house and shitloads of money, and you repay him by fucking all these other men, I’m pretty sure you’re due to pay the whore tax, as I like to call it.” He finishes, very happy with himself.

I’m genuinely surprised, I had assumed he was about to demand I give him the same treatment I’ve given all those other men, and the thought of having Ben come inside me makes my skin crawl and I had been steeling myself for when he demanded it, but now, knowing that all he wanted was money, I found myself actually getting angry again. I’m a 10 if I do say so myself, I know I’m just a trophy wife to Richard, but that’s the point, I’m a trophy! And this sneering bastard just wanted money? Women half my age don’t get as many appreciative looks on the street as I do! Surely he’d seen enough of the footage to know just how great a fuck I was? How could he be thinking of money when he had me at his mercy? I’d let him doing anything to me right now to buy his silence and he chooses money? He’s already got plenty, sponging as he does from my Kate, the greedy leech.

I feel myself heating up and I’m surprised to finally understand what it means when my girlfriends have talked about hate fucking a guy. I hate this toad on my bed, and yet all I want to do right now is fuck his brains out and make him beg for me, to want me but never be able to have me again after that first instantly addictive taste.

“Money, Ben? Well, I must admit, I’m actually kinda relieved! I thought I was going to have to let you fuck me, fuck me real hard any which way you chose, and I’d just have to take it, or risk you showing Richard the footage of me taking all those other hard cocks.” I tell him, my voice becoming a purr. I’m going to fuck you, you bastard, I’ve decided, just you wait and see, Mr. Horrible Grin.

Ben looks momentarily perplexed, like he’s been outsmarted, but he recovers quickly, seeing a new angle. “Yeah? You wouldn’t like that, would you? Me fucking you and you not having any say in the matter, huh?”

Poor fool, I think to myself. How easily steered he is. “It would be scary, Ben. You look like a pretty take charge kinda guy, I think your fucking might be a bit too rough for me. I’m just glad I don’t have to fuck you, and money is all you need.”

“Who said I wouldn’t be fucking you too?” Ben says, standing up and looking down at me, “If I wanna fuck you too I’m gonna, and you’ll love it, you whore bitch.”

His ego so easily threatened, I push him a little further, feeling myself getting wet as I pretend I don’t want exactly what I do want and will be getting. “You’re right Ben, I am a whore. I didn’t mean to upset you, I just assumed you liked good girls like my Kate. You’ve seen the footage, I’ve had some pretty big dicks, I thought you might be a little intimidated competing with some of them.”

Ben’s reaction is almost instant, tossing his phone aside he undoes his pants and whips out his growing cock, a pretty good size and growing. Not the biggest I’ve ever had, but certainly nothing to be ashamed of.

“Does this look like a dick that gets intimidated, you filthy bitch?” He growls at me, his face blushing almost to the same color as his red knob atop his cock, now standing proud, pointing to the sky.

In two long strides, he’s in front of me, roughly grabbing my hair and bringing my face to his cock, I look frightened and shocked but inside I’m thrilled and excited, eager to taste this asshole’s manhood.

“Suck it, Jean, suck my fucking cock.” He orders, shoving his dick in my mouth without actually waiting for me to start. His pants dropping down, he kicks them off with his cock inside me.

I give out surprised and helpless moans as I ‘gag’ on his dick, sucking him deeply, slurping on his pole. Holding my hair tight he fucks my mouth without a care, muttering ‘fuck yeah, bitch’, as he does so. I straighten my throat to let him go deeper and he fills me quickly, taking no heed of my gagging and gasping, fucking my throat like it’s a pussy, his grip on my hair and head vice tight.

Pulling his cock out, he pushes me onto the bed and spins me around, making me drop my head over the edge of the bed while I’m on my back, all the better to fuck my throat even deeper. Half a second later and his thick cock is filling my throat again, his legs apart and his balls slamming into my face with every thrust. Without slowing down, I feel him pulling off his top, all the better to watch himself fuck my throat. I can barely breathe and try to force air into my lungs via my nose, but they’re filling with my spit as he fucks my mouth hard. Pushing against his thighs he finally relents for a moment and pulls out his dick long enough for me to take a few gulps of air, but only a few moments and then his balls are pushed hard against my nose as he deepthroats me, his cock twitching in my mouth and neck.

I feel the air touch my body as he rips my towel open, exposing my naked form to him, his manhood buried deep in my throat as he begins to play with my boobs, squeezing the nipples hard and pulling them roughly, sending waves of pleasure through my body.

I see his balls tighten and his shaft thickens inside me more as he fucks my mouth harder and faster, his orgasm impending. I need to take a fresh breath but pushing against his thighs does nothing and my moans seem to only goad him on as he fucks me deeper. His hands leave my tits and grab my head and suddenly he pushes all the way in, letting out a clenched teeth growl as he comes inside me, fucking my throat as his cock spasms and spurts its load straight down my throat, too deep for me to taste as it’s already past the tongue when it leaves his manhood. Needing to breathe I hold on while he finishes inside me, his grip on my head painful as he fucks my mouth like a $2 sextoy, holding his cock inside, blocking my airway.

Finally, he relents to my frantic pushing and patting against his legs and slides his thick cock out from within me, I gasp and draw in deep gulps of air, loving every second of this but making sure Ben sees me as his plaything.

Looking down at me like I’m something he scraped of his shoe, he grabs his dick and slaps my face with it. I look up and breathe, wondering what’s next.

“Still think I’m scared to fuck you, Jean?” He sneers.

“No Ben, of course not. You’re right. Although you’ve already popped so I guess that’s it for now. Not that you weren’t great of course...” I say, dangling the bait right in front of him, hoping I’m not being too obvious but Ben seems to lack nuance so this is probably just the right amount of carrot.

“ You think I’m done fucking you ?” He demands, grabbing my head again and guiding his half-mast back into my mouth, moments after I take a gulp of air, “Now suck it, come on, suck it ‘till I get hard again, whore.”

Joyously, I suck his length, loving the way it gives a little, being only half hard. Sucking hard, I draw blood back to his knob and within a minute I feel him fattening up inside me again. The benefits of being used as a sex toy by a young buck: that tiny refractory period! I think to myself as I feel him start to fuck me more than I’m sucking him.

My hands go down to my gushing sex and I start to play with myself, moments later hearing a ‘yeah, play with your pussy, whore’ from Ben as he fucks my mouth. I’m so hot inside and keen for his cock to bury itself in me. I want to tell him to fuck me hard but Ben’s ‘in charge’ of this sex session.

Sliding out of my mouth he once again spins me around, still standing at the foot of the bed, bringing my yearning pussy close to his throbbing manhood. Holding my ankles, he brings my feet up near his chest, making me the letter L before plunging his cock into my dripping pussy, pushing it most of the way in on the first stroke and fully impaling me with the second. He starts slamming his cock into me, his balls slapping my ass and his tight stomach hitting the back of my thighs, his eyes watching my boobs as they buck with his every thrust.

Moving his hands apart, still holding my ankles until his arms are stretched out to either side in the Jesus pose, he looks down and watches as his girth enters and exits my welcoming pussy. My hands once again find my button and start to diddle it. Huffing with the effort, Ben fucks me deep and hard.

“You like that bitch? You like my cock fucking you huh? Fuck yeah, you do.” Ben grunts as he has his way with me, his knob pressing against my cervix with each thrust, his grip on my ankles never relaxing.

“Yes Ben, fuck me, I’m your bitch.” I whimper as he slams into me, my orgasm building tension deep within me.

“That’s right you’re my bitch. I’m gonna dump my load right inside you too, like all those losers did, you whore, and you’ll fucking love my come,”  he says, his hips thrusting into me again and again.

My orgasm reaching the stage where my thighs and toes are flexing uncontrollably, I rub my clit faster, Ben’s fucking actually very good, he has a great rhythm and I feel the pressure inside me mounting until “Uuuuh! Fuck yes Ben! Yes! I’m coming! I’m your filthy whore and I’m coming!” I yell as my orgasm pulses through me, making me grip his cock tighter with my pussy’s spasming and clenching.

Never slowing down, Ben fucks me hard as I come, fucking me raw almost, my body twitching with every thrust of his pelvis, all my nerve endings alive and heightened. He appears to be taking pleasure fucking me while I’m so sensitive, no mercy in his eyes as he watches me jolt and buck with every thrust, my nerve endings making me spasm without needing my input.

Letting go of my legs and letting me collapse on the bed, Ben grabs my hips and rolls me over, getting on the bed as well to better manhandle me. I think he’s trying to get me in doggy style position and I start moving into it before he roughly pushes me down flat on the bed, pressing my legs together, putting me into what is basically a surfboard position. Putting his knees on either side of my thighs, he lowers himself on me and I feel his weight pile on top of me, his chest in my back and his face near mine, but back a little so I can’t see it.

Reaching down he slicks his hand with my juices, coating them, before rubbing the warm liquids over my asshole, testing my butt with a finger and finding me accommodating. I squirm against him, putting up resistance but actually relishing the taboo feeling of my asshole being penetrated by a man I hate.

“Ben, no, you’re too big for my asshole!” I say, my face and voice muffled by the blankets.

Ben’s voice, from just behind my ear and sounding husky responds, “Shut up bitch, I’ve seen you take cocks in your asshole before, now it’s my turn .”

I feel him lower his weight on me even more so and his fat knob presses against my asshole. I squirm but also make sure I don't squirm too much, wanting his cock inside me as much as he wants to put it in. This large man and his bulk resting on me, smothering me with his hard body, his steely cock slowly working its way into my asshole, a little more with each thrust, his hot breath right in my ear. I feel so good right now, so satisfied.

Thrusting into my ass no more gently than he fucked my throat or pussy, Ben grabs my hair close to the roots and turns my head, kissing me wetly on the cheek and ear, before finding my mouth and assaulting it, breathing into me, his cock now buried deep into my ass, my pressed together legs and butt cheeks making it an even more snug fit than it already is.

I can’t move, I’m completely at his mercy, his weight bearing down on me as he takes my asshole prisoner with his thick cock, my moans of pleasure muffled by either blankets or his mouth, all I can do is grab and squeeze the blankets tight while he fucks me as he pleases, not a single care how I feel crossing his mind, only his own pleasure having any importance.

“You want my come inside your asshole, bitch?” He asks, right in my ear, his hot grunts making me feel like I’m being fucked by an animal.

“Yes, Ben.” I gasp, and it’s the truth.

“Then tell me! Beg for my come, tell me how much you want it!” He commands.

“Mmm, please Ben, come inside me! Give me your come!” I pant, feeling him fuck me faster, his ending near, “Give it to me Ben, please, I want your come! Give me your come Ben!”

“Uuugh, you fucking bitch!” Ben exclaims as I feel his cock twitch and suddenly my asshole is filling with red hot come, his thrusts driving me deep into the mattress as he bucks on top of me, his cock disgorging it’s hot load deep in my asshole, pulling my hair hard as he comes, his grunts and groans of ecstasy filling my world. His pulsating manhood spitting come as my butthole puckers around his length, coaxing it all out of him and into me. My insides feeling so stuffed and full.

Breathing hard right in my ear, Ben starts kissing my face, covering me in his spit, like an overexcited puppy dog. His hips still thrusting his cock in and out of my asshole, his come leaking out and dribbling down between my thighs. His bravado momentarily gone, he’s enjoying his post-coital bliss, exposed and vulnerable, if only for a moment. I lay there and enjoy the warmth of his body on top of me and the throbbing inside my ass. He’s an asshole, but he’s an asshole that knows how to fuck me just right, even though he doesn’t know that.

Finally pulling out of me and sitting on the edge of the bed, Ben takes a look at my naked body and squeezes my ass. I open my legs and give him a view of my pink, to which he runs a hand over, testing it with his fingertips. Rolling over onto my back I look at him, wondering what he’s thinking now that the poison is out of his system. He was pretty good, I’ll give him a 9, with potential for improvement.

“I suppose,” He begins, “I suppose it’s not really your fault, what with Richard never being here, and you obviously having a powerful libido and everything. Of course you’re going to sleep with other men.”

I’ve got him , I think to myself.

“I guess, I don’t really need your money Jean, but perhaps some more of this every now and then? Cheaper for you and more fun for me?”

“That’s very reasonable, Ben,” I say, getting up and sitting next to him, patting his deflating cock.

20 minutes later and we’re fucking again, his youthful body spurned on by my curves. While he fucks me I’m already planning where to put a few cameras of my own. Richard would certainly divorce me if he ever found out about my trysts, but he’d also have Ben strung up by the balls if he found out he’d fucked me. What was it they called it? Peace through mutually assured destruction? And in the meantime, I can train this 9 to fuck me like a 10.

END

------------------------------

WATCHED BY MY GIRLFRIEND’S MOM

It all started one quiet Summer evening when I was at my girlfriend’s place, she was on all fours on her bed and I was behind her, filling her deeply but quietly, her Mother nearby in the living room. My girlfriend Angela had her face stuffed into the pillows, muffling her moans of pleasure as I slid my length in and out of her, her tight young pussy wrapped airtight around my cock.

As horny and as in the moment as I was, I was still being careful not to make too much noise, Angela’s bed had a terrible habit of squeaking at the worst times, and when it did it would do so with such a rhythm that it would be obvious to anyone listening what we were doing. My hands on her hips, I slowly embedded my length into her, going as fast as I dared without incurring the dreaded ‘squeakies’, as Angela and I had nicknamed them.

For her part, Angela was pushing back on me, encouraging my cock to fully impale her, her hand a blur on her clit as she played with herself, occasionally grabbing my balls and giving them a fondle as I slow-motion fucked her.

One ear always on the lookout for the sounds of an approaching Mother, I found myself looking over my shoulder, back towards Angela’s closed bedroom door as she came on my dick, her pussy squeezing my manhood as she quietly groaned with satisfaction into her fluffy pillows.

“Your turn.” I heard Angela whisper, my eyes still on the door, ready to disengage and hide under the blankets with a moment’s notice.

Holding her a little tighter, I started working on my own orgasm, really focusing on the feeling of my cock sliding in and out of Angela’s slick sex, the way her pussy seemed to hold my cock as I got too close to pulling it out all the way each time, like it didn’t want to let me go.

Every now and then darting a glance back at the door, on the 5th or so look I thought I saw the hallway light that was coming under the bedroom door being disturbed, like someone was standing in front of it. Angela’s Mom, Emma, was usually pretty good at walking loudly as she approached Angela’s room, and had always knocked before entering until now. Still fucking Angela as hard as I dared, I kept my eye on the door, or more specifically, the light and shadows under the door, waiting to hear the knock that would have me scrambling to get under the blankets, but it never came. Suspecting that I was being paranoid and assuming Emma was anywhere else in the house except just outside Angela’s bedroom door, I focussed on my cock and soon came deep inside Angela, my grunts of pleasure and release as quiet as possible.

My cock wilting slowly inside Angela, my body melting happily in post-orgasm bliss, I threw one more glance at the door and that’s when I saw it, the shadow that I hadn’t even been sure was really there moved away and now there was nothing but light coming under the door! What happened? Had Emma come to Angela’s door somehow unheard and was about to knock when she heard us having sex? How Embarrassing! But she had stood there for a long time, what was that about? Wondering whether or not to tell us off? She knew we were horny teenagers but I don’t think she thought we were getting up to much more than ‘pashing’, as she had called it. Had she just learned that we were fucking, and obviously had been for a while? This was going to make looking her in the eye awkward next time. I decided not to mention this to Angela. What good could come of it, if anything, it might make her less inclined to fuck in her house.

*   *   *

A few times over the next month I noticed the shadow phenomenon happening again, always when Angela and myself had gone to her room to ‘hang out’ in the evening, leaving Emma to herself in the living room. As we would fool around, I would keep a watch on the light coming under the door, and sure enough every time, the light would get broken up soon enough. And again, not long after we would have our near-silent orgasms, the shadow would go and the light would be unbroken once again.

Emma had made no mention of the first time the next day when I had spoken with her. Her attitude had betrayed no simmering anger hinting that she knew I was plowing her Daughter. Her speech was neither clipped nor terse with me, she was her usual bubbly self. And yet, what to make of this spying on my sexcapades? She was definitely listening to me fuck, of that I was now certain, but to what end if not to chastise me or warn me about the importance of condoms or something. Spying once I understood, but this had happened many times now, and my mind was failing to come up with answers to why, although a part of me acknowledged that it was pretty hot, having an audience while I fucked.

Two evenings later Angela and I were on the couch with Emma when Angela mentioned that her feet hurt and she wanted me to give her a foot rub. Grabbing her leg playfully I went to rub her foot before she wriggled free of my hold, telling me it was too small on the couch, and we should go to her room so she could lie down on the bed while I did it. Obviously, this was all a charade designed to get us alone in her room so we could fuck and I was pretty sure these days that Emma knew that too. Looking over at her with a resigned ‘boyfriends gotta do what they’ve gotta do’ smile as Angela dragged me off to her room to rub her feet, she winked back in return and told us to have fun.

Not entirely sure what to make of this situation but feeling pretty confident that Emma wasn’t angry at me, I decide to push the limits a little and fuck Angela harder and louder than I’ve ever done in her room this time. The foot rub lasting all of 30 seconds before we’re tearing each other’s clothes off and going at it like rabbits, my thrusts harder than normal, Angela’s bed giving off the dreaded squeakies but me ignoring them right up until Angela basically stops our fuck to tell me to calm down.

“Sorry, Babe,” I tell her, keeping one eye on the door.

Angela smiles at me, thinking she’s got me so crazy tonight I can’t control myself. Mounting her again and pumping just as hard as I was a moment ago, I see the shadow breaking up the light under the door. Smiling to myself, I start grunting louder than normal too, giving Angela a close approximation of the kind of fuck we normally only get to have on the few occasions we have the house to ourselves.

Looking up at me with bewilderment but equal parts lust, Angela doesn’t chide me again and lets me fuck her more vigorously, maybe getting wetter herself at the thought of how bad we’re being right now. I watch the door as we fuck, wondering what’s happening on the other side. There can be absolutely no doubt what we’re doing in here for Emma, which leaves her standing there listening to my moans, the squeaks of the bed, and even the wet slap of my balls against Angela’s ass as I fuck her faster and faster, my orgasm rising.

“Oh my God, Mark. Jesus!” Angela more than whispers but doesn’t quite say, her legs in the air as I fuck her deeply, my attention focussed on her Mom.

“Ugh! Fuck yes!” I grunt, fairly loudly as I come inside Angela, my cock twitching with each spurt, Angela seemingly torn between enjoying the sensation of me filling her up and wanting to clamp a hand over my mouth, silencing my all too loud exclamations of pleasure.

Collapsing on top of Angela, I watch as the shadow leaves the door. I’m still confused, but I’m getting more and more turned on by this silent audience situation. Angela enjoys my weight for a moment before speaking.

“What was all that about? Extra randy tonight?” she asks, slightly annoyed but mostly turned on.

“Dunno Babe, just too much in the moment I guess haha,” I answer.

“I’ll be amazed if Mom didn’t hear that though, you doofus. You tryna get us in trouble?” She scolds me, but very lightly.

“I think we’ll be ok, the TV was turned up pretty high.” I lie. I’m not sure why I haven’t told Angela now that I know it’s not a trouble thing. I think a part of me likes having it as a naughty little secret. I’m wondering if Emma gets wet while she listens. Does she maybe masturbate, standing there? Emma is pretty hot and the thought of her playing with herself while imagining I’m fucking her is pretty cool. She hasn’t been married for a decade at least and I have frankly no idea how her sex life is going. Is she horny and this is her little window of indulgence? Either way, my curiosity is well and truly piqued and I’m dying to know how far I can go with this.

“I’m gonna go grab a drink, you want a glass of anything Babe?” I tell Angela, getting off the bed and slipping back into my pants without underwear, but leaving my top off.

“Juice thanks, Noisy Boy,” Angela replies with a smirk.

Usually, when Angela and I slip off to her room, that’s it for the evening, Emma doesn’t see us again. Tonight I walk back down the hallway, in order to go through the living room and get to the kitchen. When I get to the living room, Emma is in an awkward position on the couch, like I’ve disturbed her and her face is quite flushed. I act like nothing is untoward, after all, I have no idea she was just listening to me plow Angela, I’m just a thirsty boy looking for a soda. But inside I’m very aware of the color on her cheeks and the splayed position she’s in, like maybe a moment earlier she had a hand stuffed down the front of her pants. I feel myself getting excited at this next level of confirmation that something sexy is going on. Emma, the hot as fuck MILF, was just playing with herself after getting horny listening to me fuck, this is amazing!

“How’d the foot rub go, Mark?” Emma asks me, acting nonchalant quite convincingly.

“Pretty good, but it’s thirsty work,” I reply with a smile, heading for the kitchen, my heart beating a little faster.

On my way back, Emma asks me if she could grab a quick sip of my soda. Holding it out to her, I see her running her eyes lazily down my young topless body. I like to think I keep myself in pretty good shape and I find myself flexing a little bit for her, wanting her to like what she sees. Taking a deep sip of my soda, she smacks her lips with relish and looks me right in the eyes as she says ‘Yummy’, handing it back.

I make a point of drinking from the can straight away, putting my lips where hers have been only a moment earlier. She watches, smiling, before I go back to Angela’s room. I’m not 100% sure what’s just passed between us but the feeling in the air was almost physical.

*   *   *

A few days later and I find myself at their house but without Angela, her train has been delayed and she’ll be an hour later than expected. No problem, I think to myself, plonking down on their couch and getting ready to catch up on my social media before Emma walks into the living room and joins me on the couch. She’s wearing a button-up top that only has half the buttons fastened and it looks like no bra underneath as well, going by the gentle swaying of her boobs as she shifts on the seat. I don’t think I’ve ever seen this much cleavage of Emma’s before and I can’t help but glance at it a few more times than is tasteful.

“How has your day been, Mark?” She asks, seeming not to notice the errant looks I can’t help casting at her chest.

“Pretty mellow really, helping my folks move some stuff in the garage. Yourself?” I answer.

“Same old same old for me. Feeling in a bit of a rut, actually.” She tells me.

“Ah, that’s no good,” I answer lamely. I’m not used to much depth of conversation with Emma. The weather and today’s news being our regular talking forte, “anything I can do to help?” I ask her.

She looks at me sideways for half a moment before laughing and telling me no, not to worry about her, she’s just being silly. But I’m watching her free-range breasts wobble, they’re magnificent and pendulous. I wonder if she likes to squeeze them while she frigs herself, while thinking of me? I realize I’ve been staring at them for a good few seconds now and Emma is looking at me. I blush rapidly and feel my cock starting to grow. Not now, not right in front of her!

Crossing my legs I change the subject to something safe, the weather. Commenting on how lovely it’s been the last few days. Emma then proceeds to tell me that yes it’s great, but too hot for a bra unless she has to wear one, now not being one of those times. To demonstrate she then lifts her arms and does that booby jiggle, making her half unbuttoned top work very hard indeed to contain her massive chest puppies. Laughing at how they jiggle, she tells me she feels like an old lady with udders these days.

The conversation somehow already rude, I try to fight a losing battle against my growing erection. I’m pretty sure I saw areola during that jiggle and all I want right now is to slip away and jerk off. Her open top is showing too much for my fevered imagination but I tell her that no, she’s not old and I’m sure they’re not ‘udders’. She tells me I’m sweet and pats my leg. That’s it, I’ve got to get this poison out or I’m liable to say something stupid or worse yet, reach out and grab them without asking. I can feel my horniness building, the combination of the Summer air, my youth and her massive tits barely contained in that top is driving me crazy.

Without a word I get up, holding my now hard cock close to myself via a hand in my pocket and quickly scoot away to Angela’s room. I’ve been here often enough that I’ve beaten off a few times, and every time I’ve done it I done it in the bathroom, with the door closed, but today I want to try something out. If I pulled it out in front of her she might have gone nuts, but if she comes to me, well, no foul play on my part, right?

I enter Angela’s room and make sure to only half-close the door, I can easily see out of the room from her bed and anyone in the hallway can easily see the bed. Dropping my pants and boxers and stepping out of them, I make myself comfortable on the bed, propping up on a couple of pillows, facing the door. My heart racing, knowing that I’m basically offering to put on a show, I spread my legs and start stroking my cock slowly. Closing my eyes and imagining Emma’s massive pendulous boobs are here in front of me, wishing I could kiss and suck them.

I think I can hear soft footsteps coming up the hall, stopping at Angela’s door but I keep my eyes closed, very horny but also more than a little nervous about what I’m doing. I try to make myself sexy for Emma, assuming she is now watching me, I reach down with my other hand and pull my balls tight, making my thick shaft look as big as possible for her. My stroking hand working all the way from the root to the knob and back down again. My stomach flexing wanting to make her want me even more.

After a minute or so, I can hear her breathing and I finally relax a little and open my eyes. Emma is indeed standing in the doorway, she’s pushed the door fully open and is staring straight at my cock, her hands grasping her nipples and toying with them, though her boobs are still hidden beneath her top. I watch her watching me, my hand slowly gliding up and down my manhood. No words feel necessary, I’m simply having a fiddle and Emma happens to be standing there, nothing wrong with that. I also feel a little scared that if I say anything I might break this spell we’re both currently under, it feels gossamer thin and as stable as smoke.

I start stroking a little faster, turned on by this beautiful voyeur, playing with my own balls as I do so. Emma simply keeps watching, enraptured with my fat shaft. I pump my fist faster and faster, excited beyond measure at what I’m doing, and soon I start to buck as my cock erupts, thick white come spurting and running over my bunched fist as it spits its load. Emma whimpers very softly and looks to be pressing her thighs together, her hands tweaking her boobs hard and her posture getting worse as she almost curls in on herself, possibly have an orgasm, right in front of me!

The poison now out of me, I feel somewhat self-conscious. Reaching for some tissues Angela keeps beside the bed I start cleaning up, watching Emma as she silently straightens up and walks away, without a word.

About 20 minutes later and I’m shyly walking back into the living room, where Emma is already seated, her buttons all done up now. Although it looks like she is still sans brassiere. I’m really not sure what to say, have we just done something bad? Did Emma really just come as well? Did she make me do that somehow? I have so many questions but absolutely no adequate way of broaching them to her. Trying to figure out a starting point for a sentence, Emma interrupts my thoughts.

“Did you want a drink, Mark? You look a little drained. Obviously, all that hard work in your parent’s garage you spoke of just moments ago.” she says.

Just moments ago? Like as in the masturbation display didn’t just happen? Ok, if that’s how we’re playing it I’m happy to go that route.

“Sure, but don’t worry Emma, let me get it myself. Actually, would you like something to drink?”

“I’m ok thanks. But yeah, feel free to help yourself. I like watching you have a drink, you look so happy. I’m happy to watch you have a drink whenever you want.”

I hear her words and I give them some other context and I think I see where she’s going, my heart beating faster again.

“I’ll...certainly keep that in mind, Emma,” I answer her, unable to think of something smooth or suave.

After giving me a warm smile, that was the end of that. The conversation was normal and bereft of any innuendo and soon enough Angela was home and it was mostly me and her talking, Emma only chiming in every now and then or sharing a laugh with Angela about something their mutual girlfriends had said.

That evening as Angela and I fucked, I saw the now-familiar shadow of Emma under the door and grinned to myself, knowing that I was making not one but two women wet right now. Emma’s shadow leaving the door soon after I came inside Angela’s moist sex.

The next morning I was up before Emma and made my way to the kitchen, my morning wood tucked safely away in the band of my pants, not expecting to see Emma anyway as both girls had a habit of sleeping in if they didn’t need to be up. Entering the kitchen I saw Emma was in fact up and sitting at the counter, an open magazine in front of her. Greeting her good morning I rubbed some sleep from my eyes and surreptitiously checked that my cock was well hidden, though I’m not sure why.

Dressed in cute cotton PJs, Emma looked really...well, fuckable, frankly. Her eyes went straight to my crotch and I knew instantly that she knew I had a boner, but I relaxed a second later as I realized it didn’t matter.

“You’re up early, Emma. Do you have something on this morning?” I asked her, genuinely curious.

“I was hoping I’d be up in time to see you having a drink. I told you how much I like watching you drink, Mark,” she answered, her eyes still on my dick.

Almost choking on air for a moment as I realize what she’s asking, my next feeling is one of intense arousal. This is so bad, Angela is asleep just a few rooms away and this woman, her Mother, wants me to jerk off in front of her in the kitchen while she watches. I already know I’m going to do it, I felt the twitch in my cock the second she said her comment that was a tick of approval.

With a quick glance behind me to make sure Angela hasn’t gotten up at just this moment, I hook my thumbs under my pants and pull them down to under my balls, exposing my hard manhood to the kitchen air and Emma’s feasting eyes. I grab my cock and start stroking, surprised by how normal this feels. Staring at Emma’s chest, I’d really love to have some ammo to help with this jerking off session and she appears to understand, unbuttoning her PJ top all the way and opening it for me, her naked breasts swaying before me. They’re large with big nipples and decent sized areolas. Pulling my dick faster I give a little moan of approval as I see Emma slip a hand under the loose band of her PJ bottoms, swirling on her clit with 2 fingers.

Emma’s face starts to blush rapidly and I watch as she brings herself to apparent orgasm in record time. Her cute little expression as she comes driving me wild and I shoot my load, my come making dull thuds as it splashes on the kitchen tiles, my hips bucking against the air as I finish myself off in front of her.

Leaning against the counter and getting my composure back Emma grabs some paper towels and starts wiping the floor free of my seed, Her massive boobs swinging freely as she does so. Looking up from the floor where she is kneeling, her face is inches from my cock. Giving my dick a smile, she says good morning to him before giving him a quick kiss, then expertly grabs my pants and pulls them back up over the now slowly wilting shaft.

It was just a quick peck, but my girlfriend’s Mom just had her mouth on my cock, definitely a diary moment if I’d kept one.

Once again, afterward, nothing is said or hinted at. I suspect Emma knows that I know she listens to me fucking Angela, but didn’t care, in much the same way she can watch me jerk off while making herself come, and then a few minutes later talk about toast, with her daughter sitting next to her, while I meanwhile sit there with a still sticky knob, covered in the remnants of an orgasm.

*   *   *

About a week later and Emma and myself are sitting in Emma’s car, waiting for Angela at the train station in its parking lot. The conversation has been non-sexual and pretty normal when we hear from the platforms an announcement that Angela’s train is going to be 15 minutes late. Turning to me Emma simply said that I might as well have a drink then, she supposed. No longer shocked by such things but certainly turned on, I wiggled my pants and boxers down to my knees, her car small and well-hidden between two large SUVs and her windows pretty darkly tinted.

Stroking myself to hardness I look over at Emma’s chest and she’s already opening it for me, releasing her breasts, luckily without a bra in sight. Playing with them for me, my cock grows and I’m hard very quickly, her body a massive turn on. Taking a gamble, I reach out and grab a boob, making Emma gasp a little and look at me, not my cock for once, but moments later she relaxes and lets me continue to fondle her large mounds. One of her hands disappears down the front of her pants and her eyes become glued to my dick. Stroking faster I squeeze her breasts as I go, pulling her nipples and teasing them.

“I’m gonna come soon, Emma,” I tell her, watching my hands play with her boobs.

“Mmm, yes Mark, come for me.” Emma purrs, her spare hand snaking across to me and playing with my balls, sending me over the edge and making me come, my load splashing down over mine and Emma’s hands, coating them in hot semen, my grunts filling the small car.

Watching my cock erupting sends Emma over the edge and she has her own orgasm, her hand stuffed down the front of her pants diddling furiously, the small car rocking as she writhes in pleasure, her semen covered hand coming to her face, as she breathes in my seed’s scent, licking the fingers clean too as she comes.

Grabbing my come-covered hand, she licks it clean, before leaning down and swiftly without any warning taking half my manhood into her mouth, sucking and cleaning him with a  practiced tongue. As great as it feels, there’s a part of me that acknowledges we’ve probably crossed a line with that act.

“I, uhh, I wasn’t expecting that,” I tell her, pulling my pants back up awkwardly in the small car.

“Neither was I Mark, but you tasted so good on my fingers, I had to have the rest of the load down my throat too.” She answers back with a grin.

“So...you really like watching a guy jerk off that much huh? I ask her, as I’ve been curious since the first time.

“Well, not really the jerking off part, I really love watching a cock erupting. The more come the better. The way the whole shaft twitches, pulses, jerks as it spits, it’s just so hot, I could watch a slow-motion comeshot all day.” She admits, throwing another look at my crotch.

I’m about to ask if that means we might someday go further but just then Angela arrives and I realize she is my girlfriend and Emma is her Mom and I have to change a few gears in my head and not laugh when Angela comments that the car interior smells a little funny.

*   *   *

For the next few days, I’m able to avoid sex with Angela, I have a plan and it requires a nice heavy load. I go down on her and make her come, but afterward, say I’m not feeling super horny. Already satisfied, she doesn’t take much convincing to not worry about my dick.

Come Thursday and I’m with Emma and Angela, kissing her goodbye at the train station, before Emma and I will go back to her house and I’ll go home from there, except I have no intention of leaving once I’ve got Emma alone at her house.

Angela safely ensconced on the train, Emma and I head back to her place, the talk safe and neutral. Once we get to her house, though, she turns to me and asks, “What is it, Mark? You’ve had a funny look on your face since we left the train station.”

“Well, since you asked. You told me you like big loads, and usually, I jerk off and sleep with Angela multiple times a day, so the most you’ve ever seen me spit so far was like, 6 hours worth right? But I’ve been good and saved up nearly 4 days worth, so can you imagine how big my next load is going to be, Emma?”

Licking her lips, Emma looks greedily at my bulge, “Well, we better get you inside, looks like you could use a drink, Mark.”

Following her to the house, I play my cards, “I was thinking for such a special load, it would require a more special way of getting it out, actually.”

Opening her door Emma looks at me with a smile and asks what I think it requires.

“I’d like to fuck you, Emma,” I tell her, cutting to the chase. Seeing her shock, I press on, playing on her own needs, “I’ll fuck you Emma, long and deep, and then when it’s time I’ll pull my cock out and you get to see the biggest load I’ve done in years, promise. It’ll be huge, feel how swollen my balls are.” I tell her, grabbing her hand and putting it on my plums.

“Biggest load in years?“ She asks, her hand hefting the weight of my heavy balls.

“For sure, I’ve fucked or at least jerked off every day for years. Four days without a release might as well be a month for me. Just you wait, I'll cover you in my come if that’s what you want.” I tell her, my hand holding her face, feeling a little strange at how bizarre my ‘sweet talk’ is with Emma, but hey, whatever works.

I can see she wants it, her addiction to seeing a cock spurt and my promises of a geyser just too appealing. After a few more seconds of debate within herself, she steps in closer to me and leans up, kissing me on the lips, passionately, I kiss her back and I feel the need inside her mouth via her questing tongue. Our hands scrabbling, we remove each other’s clothing, our mouths coming away from one another’s faces only when we absolutely have to, to extract a shirt or errant sock from ourselves.

Pushing her to the wall, I kiss her deeper, my hands filled with her mammoth breasts, her hands pawing at my thickening cock, pulling it desperately, grabbing my ass and squeezing it, running her hands down my abdomen, before starting the cycle over again. My hand trails down her belly and her legs open for me, I run my fingers over her bush and slip inside her, her sex already slicked with juices to welcome me in, two knuckles deep. She grabs my cock and points it at her pussy, with me bending my legs to make myself a little shorter so I can push my knob on her moist opening and slide my cock inside her, fucking her against the wall, her moans loud and untamed as I work my length in deeper with each thrust. Grabbing her ass, I lift her up easily, bringing her totally off the ground and fucking her simply by bringing her up and down on my aching manhood, her legs wrapping around me, her arms and my neck, our tongues tied together.

Lifted up but also against the wall I fuck her, my hips bucking as I endeavor to bury every last inch of myself into her red hot pussy, her opening grabbing my shaft tightly, slurping around my length. Biting my shoulder, biting my neck in ecstasy as I fill her like she hasn’t been filled in so long. Her yearning for dick overriding all other thoughts.

Taking her from the wall, I walk down the entrance with her still wrapped in my arms and impaled on my cock. Upon entering the kitchen I stand where I did once before, jerking off for her, but now sitting her on the counter and fucking her while I stand before her, my hands grabbing hungrily at her boobs, my cock never stopping in it drilling of her depths.

From the kitchen I take her and into the living room and onto the couch, throwing her down onto its softness before mounting her and plunging my cock back inside her, my weight bearing down on her as I fuck her completely, never giving her a second to recover from my fevered thrusts as I build up my biggest load in years for this stunning sex pot of a woman.

Getting off her, picking her up, turning her over, and bending her over the couch I take her in doggy, my cock reaching new depths inside her, her moans loud and wanton as she lets go and enjoys being fucked completely. Grabbing her hair I build up speed, my balls getting tighter, my massive load not too far away now.

“You want my load, Emma? You want all my hot come?” I grunt at her, loving the tightness of this MILFs amazing pussy.

“Yes Mark, Yes!” She squeals, writhing on my cock as I plunge into her again and again, “Fuck my mouth, I don’t want to miss a moment!” she adds, extracting herself from my length and turning around.

Kneeling on the couch with my cock in front of her, Emma grabs it with both hands and gobbles my knob, sucking like a champion, her tongue washing my pole of her pussy juices, her throat swallowing as she doesn't waste a drop of her own liquids. One hand comes under and expertly fondles my balls as I fuck her mouth and I feel my orgasm knocking. Grabbing her hair I tell her I want to come and she nods on my manhood, encouraging me to let go. Her hand gripping my shaft releases its grip and starts playing with her clit instead, she’s hot and ready for the show, close to orgasm herself.

Fucking her mouth, her hand on my balls, her massive tits swaying seductively as I thrust in and out of her throat I let out a sudden cry of pleasure and pull my cock out, the first spurt coming fractions of a second later, pulsing and twitching, my cock releases thick ropes of hot semen, falling onto Emma’s pendulous boobs with audible thuds. The amount of come is stunning, twitch after twitch of my cock brings spurt after spurt of ever more seed, falling heavily down Emma’s front, collecting and pooling in her cleavage, running down her belly and amongst her bush. Unable to aim now, a few spurts hit Emma in the face, making her squint as the force of my come surprises her, making her gasp, her own orgasm moments away.

Looking at all the come as it explodes from my cock onto her drives Emma over the edge and she comes too, Her body rocking and convulsing as it powers through her, making her curl up even as the last rounds from my balls continue to assail her, coating her in my hot cream. Curling up on the couch, frigging herself like mad, her orgasm riding her as much as she’s riding it. My comes dripping from her in a dozen places.

In a tight little ball, Emma stays for the time being, while I stand in front of her, jerking out the last drops of my seed, letting them fall onto her with wet little thuds, joining all the other streaks of come she’s covered in. It really was the biggest load I’ve ever done, I think to myself, looking down and admiring my handiwork.

Finally uncurling and sitting up, Emma looks at me with a dazed expression, before looking at all the come adorning her. Slowly, but rapidly gaining speed, she starts scooping it up in her palms and drinking it in, wanting it all in her mouth. I watch bemused as she cleans herself of the worst of my come assault.

“Holy...shit, Mark. That was...incredible! Sooo much come!” She gasps at me happily, like a chocoholic finding a secret entrance to Willy Wonka’s.

“I did say it’s the longest I’ve gone without popping, Emma, glad you enjoyed,” I answer with a bemused smile, it’s like she’s become the young one in this encounter.

Reaching out and grabbing my dick, which is wilting to the point it's now facing straight out and not up, Emma gives it and kiss and tells him thank you.

Joining her on the couch, we snuggle up nude and sticky, our hands idly playing with the anatomy of the other, the odd kiss here, a nibble there. We ended up fucking twice more that day, although neither load was as big. But there were other sessions that had had longer breaks and therefore bigger loads to come later on. Eventually, Angela moved interstate for a great job opportunity and I was happy to give a long-distance relationship a try, but in reality that was pretty much when my relationship with Angela ended and my full-time relationship with Emma started, and as great as the sex had been until then, it managed to only get better and better from there.

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM IS A CHEATER

Feeling a little nervous, I walked up the driveway to my girlfriend’s house for the first time. This was it, the big ‘meet the parents’ moment. Making my way along the driveway I noticed that Sarah’s house was pretty big, and there was a very nice BMW parked in front of a wide door garage, closed and hiding any other luxury cars that might be hiding within. The house was a pretty new looking two-story, all angles and terracotta roofing, like something from a fancy Italian villa postcard, the kind of place that would have plenty of nooks and crannies, somewhere to duck off with Sarah after the introductions were made so we could fuck, hopefully.

Checking myself in the reflection of a large window near the door, I make sure that I’m presentable for Sarah’s folks before ringing the bell. From inside I hear the chimes and the way they echo I can already tell it’s going to be a big entrance, their home as spacious inside as the outside promised.

About 30 seconds later the door opens and my first thought is ‘Holy fuck, she’s smoking hot!’, standing before me, a large warm smile on her face, is easily the most beautiful woman I’ve ever seen in real life, hands down. I had no idea that women could be this hot without a million filters and a small army on Photoshop.

Wearing what looks like the sort of thing I think they call an evening gown, she stands there, framed by the clean white interiors of the house. She looks like she’s about to go to a ball or something, she’s so elegant. She looks about 5’10”, her long tanned legs ending with expensive-looking pumps, the kind that has lots of straps like the Roman soldiers wore. One leg is nearly completely exposed, the slit of her dress going up practically to where her panty line must be. The dress has a plunging neckline, showing most of her large breasts. The gown seeming to hang off her nipples, I don’t know how she’s keeping it there, because I can see no trace of a bra. Two transparent straps holding it on her shoulders, she looks like at any moment her boobs will wobble free of the silky cages. Her long, thick, wavy hair draped over one shoulder, expensive earrings glinting in the sunlight. Her eyes sultry with eyeliner and long luscious lashes. A perfect little nose and thick cocksucker lips, a vivid red, her white teeth peeking through as she smiles.

She stands there and lets me drink her in for long moments before leaning forward to take me by the hand and pull me to her. Unresisting I come to her and she plants a warm kiss on my cheek, her smell so exotic, so alluring, I want to wrap my arms around her and engulf her, or be engulfed.

“You must be Michael, Sarah has told me so much about you!” She purrs at me, her voice as sexy as the rest of her, “Although I’d say you’re even more handsome than she’s always promising. Come in, come in.” She finishes, standing aside and bidding me enter.

“I’m Christine, Sarah’s Mom, obviously. Her father is away at the moment for work but I promised him I’d check you out and make sure you’re not bad for our little Sarah.” She adds with a grin as I enter the house, gobsmacked not just by Christine’s effortless beauty, but by how big the interior of the house is. It’s a straight-up mansion.

“Uhh, hello Christine, it’s nice to meet you,” I croak, finally finding my voice, “You, uhhh, you have a very nice house,” I say, trying to think of polite conversation that couldn’t possibly offend.

“Haha!” Christine laughs, clapping her hands together, “Look at how nervous you are! Relax Michael, this isn’t going to be an interrogation. Sarah won’t stop talking about you and I was curious to meet you. We’re more like best friends than mother and daughter really, I wanted to meet the boy that had swept her off her feet.”

Turning on her exquisite heel, she asks me to follow her. Walking behind her, I can’t help but marvel at how perfect her ass is, wrapped tightly in the fabric of the dress, each cheek looking firm as her weight shifts from leg to leg as she walks, the rise and fall of each buttock hypnotizing me. I almost walk into her when we get to a large room, an insanely long couch running along one wall. I’d call this a living room but I suspect they might call it a parlor or something.

Catwalking over to the couch, Christine turns and sits down delicately, the dress opening and revealing her entire legs as she crosses them, her thighs and calves tanned and athletic looking. She keeps herself in perfect shape, I think to myself. Patting the spot next to her, she tells me to come and sit.

Still a little nervous I sit down next to her and get another lungful of her amorous scent. I’m not sure how a smell can make me want to fuck but there it is. I sit there for a minute trying to think of something to say, but her beauty really has got me tongue-tied, like back when the hottest girl in class gave you any attention and you’d just freeze up trying to talk to her. Christine watches me, a bemused expression on her face and I feel like she can see my every thought, the nervous ones, and the lusting ones.

“You’re still pretty nervous, aren’t you, Michael? Do you know how I can tell? You haven’t asked where Sarah is yet.” She says with a knowing grin.

She’s right, where is my girlfriend? “Uhh, yeah, haha. So, where is Sarah...ummm...Mrs?”

“Call me Christine, Michael. Sarah has told me so much about you I feel like we’re already friends. Sarah is out, she won't be back for another hour or so, but she really wanted us to meet.” Christine tells me.

“Oh, ok.”

“You’re disappointed, Michael? You don’t want to spend any time with old Christine?”

“What? No! I didn’t mean-

“Haha! Relax Michael, that was a joke ,” Christine chides me, patting my leg and sending every nerve ending in my dick on a twitching tremble. “Sarah just thinks that since the two of you are getting serious, I should meet you finally. Don’t feel tricked, it’s just a woman’s way.” Pat, pat, pat, her hand on my leg, threatening to wake my cock up.

“You’re very handsome, Michael. Sarah wasn’t exaggerating when she told me that. I wonder if she was telling the truth about other things too, regarding you.” Christine says a little cryptically, her smile becoming devious.

“Umm, thank you. You’re very pretty too, Christine?” I say, making it sound more like a question, not sure what to make of this.

“Thank you, as I said, Sarah and I are more like best friends than Mother and Daughter, and you know how best friends chat. So as you can imagine, there’s nothing about you that Sarah knows that I don’t .” Christine purrs at me, and I see her move in a little closer, her body and perfume seducing me.

“Nothing?” I squeak.

“Nothing.” Christine replies, before bringing her mouth close to my ear, making her boobs an unmissable view as she whispers: “Mr. Bigloads.”

“Umm, she really told you that?” I ask, but I already know the answer. Sarah has obviously told Christine that I have a tendency to come quite a lot. I don’t know why and I didn’t think it was more than normal until I saw porno and realized that other than maybe Peter North, my loads were always more voluminous than the guys and their money shots.

“Yes she did, and everything else besides. Something else that best friends do is share their things with each other, Michael,” She says, a hand going to her gown, picking the tiny strap from her shoulder and letting it fall, her left breast suddenly bare and before me, large and natural, her nipple pink and encircled by a large areola, “Do you understand what I’m saying?”

Swallowing hard, I try to look away but I can’t, her large breast is perfect and my cock is already growing thicker with every beat of my heart. “But Sarah’s Dad?” I ask.

“Is about 12 hours flight away and doesn’t matter. Sarah has told me how great a fuck you are Michael, and I want to see for myself. Touch my breast, I know you want to, I can see how fat your cock is getting.” She says, grabbing my dick through my pants and rubbing it, sending any last thoughts of control flying away.

Unable to help myself I reach out with both hands and grab her large boobs, peeling the gown off the other shoulder to have them both free before me, my hands lifting them, jiggling their impressive weight, my thumbs roving over her nipples, making her sigh. Grabbing the back of my head she guides me in and I greedily comply, burying my face between them before taking one in my mouth and sucking it, my tongue teasing the nipple, my hand holding it like a bottle as I slurp on her massive tit.

I feel her hands at my belt and she undoes my pants, unzipping the fly and reaching under my boxers to grab my hard cock. I lift my butt off the couch and she pulls off my pants and boxers, my cock now able to stand proud, fully erect. Her hand grabs it and pumps it urgently, her voice cooing as she feels how hard she has made me.

Pulling me off her tits, she shoves me back and leans down, her hot lips quickly forming a seal around my cock as she sucks hungrily on my manhood. I grab a handful of hair and guide her sucking, though she needs absolutely no help, she’s perfect at it, her hand playing with my balls. My other hand runs over her exposed back and down under the gown, cupping her ass. Her cheeks are bare as she’s wearing a g-string. Firm to my touch, I rub her ass as I pump into her mouth.

Feeling my nuts tighten, I grab her hair harder and fuck her mouth, before jerking as I come, my load shooting down her throat, making her cry out in shock as the sheer volume takes her by surprise. She’s barely able to swallow half of it, the rest running down my cock and her pumping hand, covering my crotch in our mingled semen and spit.

Wiping her mouth and sucking her fingers clean, Christine stands up and lets her evening dress fall to the ground, revealing a body as perfect as I imagined it was. Looking at me, she grabs her g-string and pulls it slowly down, revealing a totally bald pussy, not what I would have guessed, but very sexy, her pussy lips puffy with lust, already glistening. Laying down on the couch, her feet closest to me, she opens her legs wide and simply raises her eyebrows, telling me to eat her pussy. Keen to see what she tastes like, I do as her eyebrows told and dive between her legs, my arms wrapping around her thighs as I kiss her pussy, teasing her clit with my tongue, kissing her smooth mons and pulling at her lips with light bites, my teeth covered by my lips.

She tastes so good, like some kind of fancy dessert you’d get at a restaurant, like honey or something else that is sweet and full. Darting my tongue in and out of her dripping sex, I tongue fuck her faster and harder, pausing every now and then to suck on her clit. I feel her hands grasp the back of my head and pull me harder into her, wanting me to mouth fuck her harder. My jaw a blur against her sex, she lifts her hips and little and guides my mouth lower, lower, until I’m no longer licking her pussy but her ass. I’ve never done this before and I’m momentarily shocked, but tasting her ass she tastes no different and I allow myself to let go in the moment, eating her ass and hearing the much louder moans coming from deep in her throat in response.

Christine takes one hand from my head, the other still holding me firmly against her ass, and starts playing with herself frantically. Her hand a blur on her clit while my tongue licks and swirls around her asshole, making her squirm in ecstasy.

“Yes...eat my ass…yes…ugh, fuck! Yes!” Christine grunts at me as I treat her ass like I was eating her pussy, her hand holding my hair tightly.

With a sudden shudder, she starts fucking my face, her pelvis sliding up and down my mouth as she grinds out her orgasm on me, a loud yell escaping her, filling the large room with the sounds of her orgasm. Bucking and grinding, making me fear that I’m going to get a broken nose, she finishes herself on my face, my tongue sore and my jaw aching.

She lays there panting, her perfect chest rising and falling to her breaths as I sit back and admire her figure. Her legs wide open and her soaking pussy still pulsing a little from her orgasm, watching it beat as I spy how pink she is inside.

Slowly sitting up, she looks at me with a smile, her hair askew and her makeup smudged, but somehow she just looks sexier now, a layer of slutty to go with her natural beauty. She sits astride me and puts her arms around me, grinding her wet sex against my cock, making him twitch and get ready to re-awaken

“I think you should fuck me now, Micahel.” She purrs, making my cock start his journey upward.

Grinding against me, my cock soon stiffens again and I grab it, guiding it inside her. She lets out a long sigh as she lowers herself down onto it, her large boobs swaying as she rides me. My hands full of her firm butt cheeks, I fuck her deeply, unable to believe such a beautiful woman is fucking me, before the animal urge in me fully takes over and I’m too busy enjoying the fuck to think about anything more than penetration. The wet slap of her crotch as it meets mine the only sound as we stare at each other, fucking. I lean in and suck her breasts, pulling them, her hands roving over my chest and abdomen.

Lifting her off me, I put her in doggy position and enter her, her slick pussy letting me back in easily, pushing her head down into the couch, making her arch her back I fuck her deeply, and harder than before, our bodies slapping together loudly. Her moans muffled by the couch as I pound into her. My hands full of hips, I start slapping her ass, making her squeal in pleasure, soon turning her cheeks raw, swapping back to the other when I think one has had enough. Grabbing her hair I pull her head back as I fuck her, my other hand slapping her ass, making her moan again and again as I don’t let up.

I pull out my cock and roll her over, putting her on her side, the leg that’s not on the couch I lift right up, before sliding my cock back inside her. She looks like she was about to do a leg lift exercise when I appeared and started fucking her. Getting very good penetration with this angle I feel my knob pressing against her cervix as I get deeper than I have so far. Moaning loudly, Christine looks at me with sexual desperation in her eyes. I think I’m fucking her better than she anticipated, the power shifting to me now.

Her leg up on my chest, my hands are free to do as they please, so I grab her perfect ass as I fuck her while my other hand plays with her clit, making her moans go to the next level. Playing with her tits, Christine begs me to fuck her harder, telling me she’s close to coming again, her eyes screwed shut as I pump my cock deep into her.

Turning my thrusts up a notch I fuck her harder, my hand rubbing her clit as I see her breathes get shorter and shorter before she spasms and starts coming, her whole body shaking and writhing on the couch and my dick as she comes. Once again, a loud long yell comes from within her as she lets the world know her pleasure, her eyes still closed but her mouth wide open.

Finished with her orgasm, I slide my cock out of her and put her flat on her back, it’s my turn now and I want to fuck her hard, on top of her. Nodding, she opens her legs for me and urges me to get back inside her welcoming pussy. Getting on top, my face close to hers, I push and I’m inside her again, making her face contort in pleasure as I fill her. My hands under her, grabbing her ass, I’m fucking her fast and hard now, racing for the finish line, fully intending to blow my load deep inside this exquisite slut and I tell her so.

“Mmm, yes Michael, fill me, fill me with your massive load,” she begs as I rail her, her hands squeezing my ass as I thrust into her wet sex.

Feeling my orgasm coming, I start kissing her, deeply, wetly, our tongues lashing against each other, trying to push our faces together in the heat of the moment.

Grabbing her ass hard with both hands, my weight bearing down on her, I grunt in release as I come deep inside her, my hips pounding, my thrusts burying my cock inside her as my load exits, my manhood jerking and sending spurt after spurt of my hot seed inside her. Biting her neck, burying my face into her shoulder as my orgasm takes over, pounding into her, wanting every last drop of my come to be inside her, my ass flexing as I empty myself completely within her pussy.

Her hands gently stroking my back, I lie there breathing on top of her, her breath warm on my shoulder, her scent still amazing.

“Feel a little more relaxed now, Michael?” She says to me, softly.

“Mmm-hmm,” I murmur into her neck. My balls have never felt so totally drained as they do now. Eventually, I peel myself off Christine and I sit up, watching as a thick trickle of my come oozes out of her pussy.

“So...Sarah is really fine with this?” I ask her, wondering about the best friends sharing story, now that the poison is out of my system.

“Actually, Michael, when I said that Sarah and myself are more like best friends and we share everything, that might not have been 100% true. The truth is more that I overheard her talking about your loads and your lovemaking to her friends, and wanted to see for myself. I don’t think you should mention what we’ve just done to her if you really have feelings for her.” Christine answers, sitting up, a mischievous grin on her face.

Realizing that this vixen has totally used me as her plaything but not caring in the slightest because it was one of the best fucks I’ve ever had, I look at her with fresh eyes.

“No problem Christine,” I tell her, starting to get back into my clothes, “My lips are sealed!”

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM AND HER PERFECT BUTT

I’m 18 so it’s not like I’ve got decades of experience with women, but I would have definitely considered myself to be a ‘boob man’. Nothing turned me on more than seeing a big pair of heavy tits bouncing under a woman’s top, still shaking for a second after she herself has stopped moving. Or being quite tall, looking down the tops of ladies and feeling the pangs of lust run through me as I spied their cleavage.

One of my nerdier friends who isn’t very sexual once pointed out to me that boobs were nothing more than lumps of fat hanging off women’s chests and that he couldn’t see why I was so obsessed. How to explain to a guy that doesn’t feel it, that sense of urgency you get when you see large breasts? That impulse to look at them? Knowing you’re pushing your luck but still staring, feeling unable to look away, every fiber of your being making you want them. How to explain?

Well, all those feelings towards boobs have recently shifted for me to butts, or to be more specific, to Nadia’s butt. Nadia is the mom of my girlfriend, Alice, and she’s stunning. I’ve been going out with Alice for six months, and a month ago she finally convinced me to come and meet her mom, her dad having left when she was young. I’d put it off because what good would it do? ‘Hello, yes, I’m sleeping with your daughter, nice to meet you’ was how I felt, like her mother would know exactly why I had originally asked Alice out (she has the most amazing set of DD’s you’ve ever laid eyes on is why).

I could feel myself getting awkward on the day but that all disappeared when Nadia had opened the door. Nadia’s family were originally from Italy and Nadia had the thickest, darkest mane of black hair I’d ever seen, framing a gorgeous full face, with the sexiest deep brown eyes and full pouty lips, her strong features checking me out as I checked her out. A small top barely held her boobs, even bigger than Alice’s, her nipples making two beacons in the front, daring my eyes to look. At that moment I was still a breast man and relished the view of her amazing globes, imagining her large nipples getting erect and topping off such great tits. But then she turned around, and her skin-tight yoga pants revealed her butt to me as she led me into the house and I was instantly converted to an ass man.

It was so full without being fat, so round without looking silly. Her thick, powerful thighs were supporting an ass worthy of a goddess. Immediately I imagined her on her stomach on a bed, and how amazing her rump would look, proudly rising above the rest of her, inviting you to kiss it, bite it, run your hands over it.

Entranced, I watched her ass as she led me to the kitchen where Alice was already sitting, and over the next few hours, I learned that I had nothing to worry about. Nadia was pretty cool and very easy company, making me laugh more than a few times, a natural light personality wrapped in perfect packaging. Unable to help myself, I even flirted with her a little, getting a strange glare from Alice but noticing that Nadia didn’t swat me away, instead smiling at my compliments and brushing her hair out of her face.

Every time she left her seat my eyes were glued to her ass. It wasn’t even a conscious thing, Nadia would go to the fridge to top up the jug filled with juice, and my eyes would trail her cheeks, trying to get the perfect snapshot for the jerking off session that was definitely happening later when I was alone.

Later, to get some privacy, Alice and I walked to a park near her house, where she confronted me about flirting with her mom.

“You were very friendly with my mom, don’t you think, Andrew?”

“What? Hey come on Babe, I was just making sure she liked me! You know how hard it’s gonna be for us to be together if your mom decides she hates me. You told me she has a pretty strong personality.” I answer, not technically lying, but leaving out the bit where I admit I’ve become completely smitten with her mom’s ass.

“I guess so, but don’t flirt so much, she’s vulnerable right now. She was seeing some guy, she hadn’t let me meet him yet until she was sure about him, but apparently, he turned into a total asshole, said some really nasty stuff about mom’s body during the break-up. She’s feeling pretty unsexy right now.”

“Ok, fair enough,” I answer, filing this information away. I’m not sure what Alice’s angle is, but from what I saw, I saw an older woman dressed pretty sexy that was full of life. Maybe she was just pretending? But she must have known my compliments were coming from the heart, and just because some asshole tells her she’s fat or unattractive or whatever, doesn’t mean that she is.

Over the next few weeks, I spend lots of time at Alice’s house. Now that I’ve been there and have met with Nadia’s approval, it’s become Alice and I’s main place to hang out together, Nadia seeming to enjoy having us in the house rather than elsewhere, leaving her alone. On many occasions, I get great views of her perfect ass, always wrapped in tight yoga pants, and I find myself jerking off to the thought of pounding her asshole more often than I’m actually fucking her daughter. I’m still flirty with Nadia, but not in front of Alice. I think it’s doing Nadia good, personally, she seems to be opening up more and more every day. Often patting or squeezing my arm after I say something funny, laughing and looking me right in my eyes, making me tingle.

One morning when I go around to Alice’s, she’s got both an excited and sad expression on her face as she tells me that her job has picked her and two other women as the representatives to go on a 2-week learning course in New Zealand, where one of their headquarters is located, the business she works for having been founded/started over there.

“Everything’s paid for! Obviously, if I want to buy souvenirs and stuff I pay for it, but otherwise, the flights, the accommodation, the meals are all paid for!” She squeals with delight as she hugs me, before her sad portion becomes more prominent, “I leave in three days though, and I don’t think there’s any way we could afford to go together, Andrew.”

“That’s ok, you have a great time. We can talk every day via internet or something, won’t cost us a cent.” I assure her, still processing she’s going away for two weeks.

“I was wondering if I could ask a favor while I’m gone, Andrew?”

“Sure Babe, shoot,” I answer.

“Could you please come around and see my mom every now and then? She’s not used to being alone in the house, I’ve always been here since dad left.” She asks.

“Of course! She can continue her mission to fatten me up with all her awesome cooking.” I reply, but already my wheels have started turning: Me and Nadia, alone in the house while Alice is on the other side of the planet. Maybe I can offer to stay the night or something?

Feeling a boner start to grow I hug Alice close and tell her how excited I am for her. Inside, Nadia beams at her little girl, about to travel the world and see some sights. At one point I make eye contact with Nadia and I swear, I swear she winks at me, but after a while put it down to my imagination.

The big day comes and Nadia and I take Alice to the airport in Nadia’s car. Mine sitting back at her place. After a long kiss, I get out of the way and let Nadia and Alice have their moment, tears and smiles gushing on both of them. Eventually, Alice goes through to checkout and we watch as she disappears from the public area, turning to wave one last time.

Walking back to the car, Nadia and I don’t say anything. We drive along in comfortable silence, my eyes every now and then glancing at her barely restrained boobs as the car glides along, but it’s not the same, it’s her ass I want to see.

Getting back to Nadia’s, she asks me if I’m in a hurry to get home or if I’d like to have something to eat. Trying not to sound too keen, I accept her offer of a tasty late lunch and follow her inside, my eyes glued to her ass, obviously.

Sitting in the dining area, Nadia and I are munching our way through the platter she has made, when she opens her mouth and drops a bombshell right on me.

“You like my ass, Andrew?” She says, but it sounds more like a statement of fact, a small smile on her thick pouting lips.

A cracker halfway to my mouth, I sit there a moment, stunned, my mind racing for an answer to give her.

“I see you looking at it all the time ,” She continues, “Much more than at my boobs, which is what most men usually stare at more. I take it you are an ‘ass-man’?”

“Umm, in truth I was a boob man until I met you,” I tell her, seeing no point in lying.

“So, you don’t think I have a fat ass, Disgusting and wobbly?”

“What? No! It’s the best ass I’ve ever seen!” I reply.

“That makes me happy. My recent ex, he was very nasty about my butt, said it was gross, and made his dick go down. I thought it was all the booze he turned out to be drinking.” She explains.

“He sounds really dumb,” I tell her.

“Yes, I think so too, now. You have made me feel much better about myself since I met you, Andrew, thank you.”

“My pleasure Nadia. I’m sorry for being so obvious but I really can’t help it. It’s literally the best ass I’ve ever seen.”

At this Nadia laughs and squeezes my arm, her hand lingering on me for a few seconds. “You are Alice’s boyfriend and there are some things I would never do with you-” She tells me.

Damn, I think in my head, but realizing it was a silly fantasy deep down anyway.

“-but there are other things I would .” She finishes, and my heart starts beating a little faster as she looks at me.

“What do you mean, Nadia?” I ask her, trying to keep the tremor out of my voice.

“Alice is gone for two weeks, plenty of time for you to find out, Andrew,” She replies a little teasingly, “Now finish your lunch and head home. I hope you can visit tomorrow.”

My heart slamming in my chest and my forehead breaking out in a sweat, I eat one or two more items from the platter before I head home. Running straight up to my room and jerking off, my come soaking the tissues as I imagine what’s in store for me tomorrow.

*   *   *

The next day I arrive at her house. Alice is still in the air somewhere in the Southern Hemisphere, heading to New Zealand as I ring Nadia’s doorbell.

Answering the door dressed in a simple top and yoga pants, Nadia lets me in with a smile, leading me to the dining area where she has a light breakfast set up.

“Thanks for coming, Andrew, I get so lonely here by myself.” She says, my mind wondering if I imagined yesterday's conversation, or if I somehow managed to get the context completely wrong.

“My pleasure, Nadia,” I reply.

Both of us eating a light breakfast, our conversation is mundane and normal, without a hint of yesterday’s conversation about her perfect ass. After about half an hour I really do start to believe I imagined the whole thing when Nadia laughs.

“You are a very patient young man, Andrew” She giggles, “Not one hint about my butt in today’s conversation.”

“Haha, I was starting to think I was a little nuts, Nadia,” I admit.

“I’ve had enough fun teasing you today Andrew, time to put my money where my mouth is, so to speak,” she says, standing up, “Would you like to see my ass? But you mustn’t touch, ok?”

“Sure!” I answer, unable to hide my sudden excitement, “Anything you say Nadia, no touching.”

Turning from me with a smile, Nadia hooks her thumbs under her yoga pants and slowly, oh so slowly, slides them down, revealing her panty covered ass to me. The level of arousal I’m feeling from such a basic act incredible. Tucking the yoga pants under her full ass, she then grabs her panties and lifts them, coercing them to disappear into her ass crack, revealing her two plump bare ass cheek to me. They are everything I thought they would be and more. Stunning, perfect, flawless. Two mounds of sexy flesh that have me yearning to reach out and cup them. I need to know what they feel like, how much give will they have if I squeeze them? If I gave one a light slap, how much would it jiggle, hypnotizing me?

Looking at me over her shoulder, she laughs at my needy expression, before cupping her cheeks and bouncing them a bit, giving me the sexiest live display I’ve ever seen. My cock has become fully erect in this short time already, aching in my pants, throbbing as I take in the ass display.

Pulling her panties out of her ass, and lifting her yoga pants back up, Nadia turns and admires my erection.

“So quickly my ass made you so hard? That is quite the compliment, Andrew.” She purrs.

‘Wow, Nadia. Just...wow. It was everything I could have hoped for.” I gush at her, in love with an ass.

“Haha, go home now Andrew, Alice will be landing soon and I’m sure she’ll want to talk to you. But I hope you can visit me tomorrow?”

“For sure, see you tomorrow!” I reply, tucking my cock under my belt before leaving, thoughts of Nadia’s perfect ass firmly in my mind. Getting home it’s all I can do to wait until I’m in my room before jerking off, once again my hot seed spurting to thoughts of Nadia.

*   *   *

The next day I’m at Nadia’s a little before lunch and she lets me in with a smile, today wearing a small top and yoga pants, these one’s having a shinier look to the fabric but otherwise being as revealing and sexy on her as the one’s she wore yesterday.

After a few minutes of small talk, comparing notes about Alice’s arrival as we had both spoken to her since last seeing each other, Nadia tells me with a grin that she’s not going to leave me waiting as long this time, before standing up and once again revealing her ass to me, but today she’s not wearing any panties. She doesn’t open her cheeks enough to show me her asshole but she does spend a longer time playing with her butt for me today. Long enough that a dark patch of pre-come appears on my jeans, making her smile broaden.

Once again she lets me go but asks if I will visit her again tomorrow, to which I let her know that wild horses couldn’t keep me away.

The next day, while I’m sitting there watching her play with her naked ass, she tells me that I can touch it if I want, and feeling like a schoolboy about to get his first feel, I reach out and reverentially cup her ass cheeks. They’re amazing, so firm and yet somehow also so supple, I rub them for a while, every now and then opening her cheeks enough to take a peek at her asshole. It’s a clean little starfish, looking immaculate within her large cheeks and I breathe deeply as my head swims with lust.

Eventually, she tells me that’s enough for today, but once again asks me to come back tomorrow.

The next day when I arrive, she opens the door just before I can ring the doorbell and brings me inside, taking my hand and guiding me to her bedroom. Her tight yoga pants as always looking practically painted on her ass.

“You’ve been such a good boy Andrew, never asking for more than I give you, and I see how hard you are, having to rush home to jerk off. Today, I want you to jerk off onto my ass. Can you do that for me? Cover my ass in your hot come?” She asks, pulling off her yoga pants and lying face down on her bed, her legs together, keeping her pussy from view.

My head swimming, I nod that yes, I can do that, and she invites me to straddle her like I was about to give her a back massage. Slipping out of my pants and underwear, I get on the bed and lower myself onto her thighs, her perfect ass before me. She wiggles a little with a laugh and I watch as her ass jiggles, my cock twitching in excitement and need.

“Have fun Andrew, have fun with my ass, and give me your come.” She tells me, and I start playing with her ass, my other hand pumping my engorged manhood furiously.

Opening her cheeks, I stare at her puckering asshole as I jerk off, and soon I’m coming thick ropes of semen on her ass, most of it trailing inwards to gather in her crack, hiding her asshole from me in a pool of come.

Spent, I play with her ass a little more before I get up. Nadia gets up and immediately slides back into her yoga pants, making no effort to clean my come from her body. Seeing my curious expression, she speaks.

“I love how it feels, my underwear or pants full of come, squishing against me, so hot and sticky.”

*   *   *

For the next few days, Nadia lets me come over to her house and jerk off onto her ass, always putting her clothes on afterward without cleaning up. Letting me get a little bit more intimate with each visit. Today she let me dry hump her butt, my pre-come making it feel pretty amazing and soon leaving my load on her lower back and ass. She was also totally nude, although I still haven’t seen her pussy as she got on the bed before I could glance at it. She even let me kiss her back and neck while I dry humped her, and I felt her pushing back against me, seeming to enjoy today’s session almost as much as me.

“You’ve been such a good boy, Andrew,” She tells me after today’s session while pulling her pants back up over her come stained ass, “ I hope you can visit again tomorrow, I think I’ll have something special for you then.” She tells me with a wink.

The next day, now halfway through Alice’s trip to New Zealand, I get to the door just as Nadia opens it and I walk in with familiarity, forgetting that this beautiful woman isn’t my girlfriend, her daughter is.

“I hope you don’t have any plans for today Andrew, I was hoping you’ll be able to stay for a while this time.” She tells me as we make our way to her room.

Gulping hard, I tell her that no, coming here was my only real plan.

“That’s good,” She says and comes closer to me, her large breasts against my chest, her arms wrapping around me, “I’ve held off long enough. I want you, Andrew, I want you inside me.” She tells me before leaning in and kissing me. Surprised at this new level of intimacy I pause for a moment before giving in to my urges and kissing back, my arms wrapping around her small waist, before sliding down to hold her ample ass.

Her hands come to the front of my jeans and unbuckle them, making them drop to the floor, my thickening cock poking out at her she grabs it, making me gasp, she’s never touched my dick before regardless of all the coming I’ve been doing on her ass and it makes a flock of butterflies go crazy in my belly, making me twitch like a first-timer at her touch.

Dropping my boxers she starts stroking my manhood, her tongue never leaving my mouth and my hands never leaving her ass. Sitting herself down on the edge of the bed with me standing in front of her, she quickly wraps her full lips around my cock and sucks on it, really sucking, making my knob engorge with blood as she slurps on my member. I pull her top off and free her boobs. She isn’t wearing a bra and they swing pendulously as she sucks my cock. My hands filling with them.

Her hands playing with my balls I feel myself getting ready to come and grab her thick mane of jet black hair, fucking her face until I come down her throat with a series of grunts, her own moans adding to mine as she swallows my seed, pushing herself as deep onto my pole as she can as I empty myself down her throat.

Momentarily done, I stand her up off the bed and pull down her yoga pants, finally exposing after all this time her pussy to my hungry eyes. She has a trimmed but thick bush of black hair, crowning two full lips, fat and puffy with lust. My hand brushes against her sex but she stops me.

“No Andrew, that must remain untouched, but you can still have fun with my other places.” She instructs me with a seductive smile, guiding my hands around to her ass.

Leaning down I suck her mammoth boobs while I play with her ass, my fingers swirling her asshole, feeling her push against me, encouraging me to play with her butt and it’s butthole. I turn her around and bend her over the bed, proffering her ass to me. Getting on my knees I get myself between her legs, her ass inches from my face. She’s squeaky clean, obviously having scrubbed herself well in the shower just before I arrived. She smells intoxicating, looking back at me with a smile as she wiggles her bum invitingly.

My hands on her ass, I dive in, kissing her ass cheeks and biting at them, slapping her ass as I kiss closer and closer to her waiting asshole. Moaning and grinding against my face, Nadia sounds like she’s in heaven, her booty smooshing against me. My lips make contact with her asshole and she trembles, her legs appearing to go weak at the knees as I kiss her there, my tongue darting out to lick it lightly, making her shudder with each lick.

Grabbing her firm thighs, I pull her harder against me, burying my face into her, eating her ass, my tongue roving over her most taboo of places, her sounds encouraging me further, my tongue swirls around her asshole and darts against it, pushing against her asshole firmly with my wet tongue. I feel an occasional tap on my chin and I realize that Nadia is frigging herself rapidly with her hand, her entire body shaking as she gets ready to have an orgasm while bent over her bed, her daughter’s boyfriend licking her asshole.

“Please Andrew, don’t stop...I’m so close...don’t stop.” Nadia begs as I grab her thighs harder and go even faster against her asshole. She wails and starts coming, her pussy trickling her juices as she shakes against my face, her knees buckling a few times bringing her even harder against my mouth as her climax ravages her. Eventually falling forward onto the bed, gasping, her plump ass glistening with my spit as she lays there, looking back at me with a huge grin as I get back to my feet, my cock fully erect again, turned on by this beautiful woman and the sounds she made while coming.

“I see you liked eating my ass.” She says, looking at my throbbing erection.

“You can say that again,” I answer, getting on the bed and moving between her legs, opening them, exposing her asshole to me fully.

“Fill me, Andrew, fill my ass with your cock.” She tells me, moving a little to accept me inside her easier.

Needing no further encouragement, I press my fat knob against her puckered asshole. Her legs open wide with me between them. I lower myself on top of her, forcing my cock to enter her tight ass as I go down. Nadia lets out a long moan of pleasure as each inch of my dick finds its way inside her. Soon I’m fully on top of her, my chest against her back, pinning her to the bed as I have my way with her clenching butthole. My face next to hers, I breathe sharply as I pull my cock mostly out, the sensations almost too much to handle. Getting a nice pace going, I start fucking her ass, one hand running up and down her thigh, the other clasped with one of hers. Thrusting harder and harder, I push the air out of her as I fuck her against the bed, taking her completely, my cock fully embedded in her tight ass.

Gasping for mercy, I slow down and get up a little, putting her in doggy position, my cock never actually leaving the sanctuary of her asshole. Hands on her hips, I start fucking her doggystyle, but it’s her ass that’s impaled on my cock. Bucking against me, she takes every inch of me deep in her ass, her asshole squeezing my dick. Her perfect butt cheeks goad me to fuck her harder, loving the way they move as I pound into her, watching my manhood disappear inside her with each thrust.

I grab her hair and pull it as I fuck her, making her wail in pleasure, riding her like a horse, never letting up. The tightness of her asshole milking me, massaging my cock inside her. Her hand reaches under and starts playing with my heavy balls, her large tits swinging to my every thrust.

“Give me your come Andrew, fill me with your come!” Nadia moans as I feel my balls tighten in her hand.

Pulling her up, so that we’re both on our knees, I fuck her ass harder, kissing her shoulder, neck, and face, my grip on her hair tight and close to the roots. My other hand filling with her boobs, pulling her nipples. She starts rubbing her clit, swirling around her engorged bud.

“Gonna come...gonna come,” I pant right in her ear, holding her close to me as I get ready to unload.

“Yes...yes!” She answers, her hand frigging herself even faster.

Unable to hold it in any longer I exclaim in her ear as I come inside her ass, holding her close to me, my hands full of her boobs and hair as she also starts to come, squirming violently against me as my cock pulses and shoots my hot come deep inside her asshole, her hand squelching as she rubs her own climax out of her body, her shuddering passing on through her asshole and into my exploding cock, coaxing every last drop out of me.

Still impaled on my manhood, we fall in a tangle onto the bed, sweaty and drained. I can feel her asshole throbbing against my dick while I plant soft kiss after soft kiss on her shoulder and neck. The perfume of her thick hair enticing me to nuzzle closer.

Her hand reaches behind her and she strokes my side, sighing contentedly, my cock still inside her. My hand playing with one full breast, enjoying the little jump she does as I run my finger over her sensitive post orgasm nipple.

After a while, Nadia turns her head, “Worth the wait, Andrew?” She asks me.

All I can do is murmur contentedly into her shoulder, the warmth of her body against mine.

“Haha, I’ll take that as a yes then,” she says, and we roll onto our backs, my cock finally leaving the warm home of her asshole. Rolling further onto her side facing me, Nadia strokes my chest slowly, “Would you like to stay the night?”

“Well, I did say I would keep you company, Nadia,” I answer with a smile.

What followed was easily the best week of my life, practically living in Nadia’s bed, making love to her ass every day.

Alice is back now, but every now and then when we get a chance, Nadia still lets me fill her ass with my cock. It’s our little secret.

END

------------------------------

THAI GIRLFRIEND’S MOM WAS A BAR GIRL

My girlfriend Mindy finishes her conversation on the phone, speaking rapidly in Thai, before hanging up and jumping from the couch to hug me, a smile on her face reaching from ear to ear.

“She’s agreed! She’s coming over!” She gushes, happiness filling her voice.

“That’s great, Mindy!” I exclaim, happy for my girlfriend’s happiness, “When will she be able to come over?”

“Well now we have to go through the process of getting a passport and stuff, but no more than a few months!”

“Awesome!” I say kissing the top of her head. Mindy loved her mother Joon very much but hadn’t seen her in nearly 2 years. I’ve never met her, but Mindy has told me that her mother had worked very hard in her native Thailand to ensure that Mindy could have a great education and the best future possible. Mindy had herself then studied and worked very hard, getting her Masters Degree in law, allowing her to come here and get a well-paying job, a fact which I was very happy about as at work was where I met her.

We hit it off instantly, her stunning Thai beauty enamoring her to me, and from what she has said, my large muscular frame and blonde hair caught her eye. Work had precluded her from having enough free time to go back to Thailand to visit her mother, but after many phone calls convincing her, her mother had agreed to come to the U.S to visit. Mindy and I earned enough to comfortably pay for her trip and I was excited to meet her, her photo’s showing me she was as stunning as Mindy and the thought of two beautiful Asian’s walking around my apartment filled me with primal glee.

Both of us working hard and keeping long hours, the time flew by, Mindy talking with her mother every evening, getting updates on her passport’s progress and then excitedly buying her a ticket to fly over as soon as she was able, to begin her 1-month visit.

The big day came and Joon landed. It was a midday landing so Mindy had taken her first-ever weekday off to go and collect her mother while I went to work as normal. Driving home I was excited to meet Joon, and as I pulled into the driveway I saw that Mindy’s car was back from the airport. Putting my key in the door I immediately smelled delicious food and made my way to the kitchen where Mindy was chopping bok choy on the chopping board, an enormous smile on her face. Seeing me walk in she gave me a soundless wide-mouthed expression, saying without speaking ‘oh my god!’ as she gestured behind her, almost unable to believe her mother was really here. Smiling back at her happiness, I looked over to the woman who had her back to me, apparently stirring something on the stove. She had a long coat on, only her thick jet black hair revealed to me.

Speaking first in Thai, Mindy tells her mom that I’m here, with me catching “Mom, this is Jake.” in English at the end.

Joon turns around to meet me and my heart skips a beat while my cock twitches in my pants. Her face is stunning , her eyes sizing me up and pinning me to the spot, her thick cocksucker lips expressionless, her cute little nose making her look no more than a few years older than her daughter, her skin deeply tanned. Although it feels like minutes, it’s barely half a second of Joon assessing me before her mouth breaks open into a friendly laugh and her eyes twinkle at me, coming towards me with outstretched arms, wanting a hug.

Coming forward to her, we wrap our arms around each other and embrace, Joon looking up at me from her considerably shorter vantage point.

“Jake! So nice meet you! Mindy talk so much!” She beams, her English a little broken but certainly understandable.

“And you too,” I answer, “I have you to thank, your hard work meant Mindy could come over here and we could meet.” Our hug disengaging as she stands back a little to take me all in.

Sitting at the table, I enjoy a cold drink while the girls cook up a storm, speaking to each other in Thai, Joon looking over at me every now and then and smiling. She really is extremely hot , I think to myself, wondering if I could sneak away for a quick jerking off session. I’m feeling pretty full at the moment. Mindy and I work very hard, and whilst it’s great that we’re making such good headway on saving up a deposit for a home, it has meant that Mindy is rarely in the mood to have sex, let alone make love. I’m not the kind of guy that can get into it if the woman isn’t also 100% eager, and the thought of Mindy fucking me because she ‘has to’ grosses me out. I don’t want to be another chore, I need the woman to be as wet as I am hard.

The meal eaten and all three of us sitting in the living area feeling quite satisfied, Joon mentions that she is quite tired. Possibly a little jet-lagged, Mindy takes her to her room after we say our goodnights.

Returning to me on the couch a few minutes later and patting my leg, Mindy beams. “Poor thing,” Mindy says, “It’s 42 degrees, sorry...about 105-110 Fahrenheit back in Thailand right now. She got here in shorts and a tank top. Not one pair of pants in her suitcase haha. Had to buy her a coat at the airport before she turned blue.”

“Haha, 110? Better crank the thermostat up for her until she gets used to our more mellow version of warm weather.” I answer.

“She’ll be ok, I’m going to try and get some time off to show her around but in reality, it’s not looking likely, if anything, I’ll be doing more overtime with this new case.”

“Don’t worry too much, we’ve got her for a month, so that’s lots of evenings and Sunday’s to take her around,” I say, not even bothering to mention Saturday’s as I can’t remember the last time Mindy didn’t work one, but still wanting to reassure her that she would get to spend plenty of time with her mom.

“True, are you working tomorrow?” Mindy asks me, as tomorrow is a Saturday.

“Nope, I already clocked 55 hours this week, thought that was enough,” I answer with a smile. I’m a hard worker, but Mindy puts me to shame.

“You don’t mind sharing your weekend with my mom?” She asks, wrapping her arms around me and resting her head on my chest, half watching the TV.

“Of course not! I’m looking forward to some one on one time with her.” I reply, meaning it. Joon is a babe and I have no problem spending a day in her company.

“Thanks, Jake.” Mindy murmurs and I can hear the sleepy tone in her voice as she starts drifting, the full belly of tasty food probably not helping as her head gets heavier on my chest.

I watch TV a little longer while Mindy not quite snores on my chest, an erection pounding in my pants, unfortunately untouched again. Carrying her to bed I place her down and soon fall asleep too, thoughts of Joon in my head.

*   *   *

Waking up early the next morning Mindy has already left for work. Rubbing my eyes I listen for the sounds of life coming from downstairs but don’t hear any, and so assume Joon is still in her room, sleeping off the jet lag. I make my way down the steps, a lot more aware of my morning glory than I normally am. With just me and Mindy in the house, I can walk around as hard as I please, but now, knowing that there’s a third person in the about, my throbbing boner somehow feels more illicit, more naughty.

Putting the coffee on I stretch and remember about the thermostat, turning it up much higher than I normally would, even in winter, wanting to make Joon as comfortable as possible. Soon the house is very toasty and I feel just right in my boxers, and the idea steals over me that Joon is probably going to be asleep for hours more, what with it being her first time flying and all. I grab my coffee and head into the living room, sitting on our large comfortable couch.

Turning on the TV I quickly lower the volume to zero and browse the porn channels but nothing jumps out at me, I’m really in the mood to jerk off to an Asian woman, preferably amateur with a deep tan. Seeing nothing that suits, I stream my favorite porno site and search for amateur Asian, my eyes roving over the selected results. I know I should just look at my phone, but I’m used to porn on a big screen. What’s the point of having no kids and my own place if I can’t jerk off to 70+ inch boobs?

With one last look over my shoulder at the stairway leading to Joon’s room, I hit play and get my cock out, stroking it slowly as I let the first few intro minutes build up. I’ve picked a perfect video, she looks similar to Joon and has just as deep a tan. She looks likely to be a Thai working girl, getting a few dollars extra to have her session with this client filmed. I love it, her body is 100% natural, her breasts small but perfectly formed.

Soon she’s taking his dick in her mouth and sucking him good, obviously knowing her way around a cock, I skip ahead and find the angle I like, she’s on her side and you can see how deep he’s fucking her, her breasts bouncing with each thrust. Looking at her gorgeous face as she takes his dick drives me over the edge and I start coming, thick spurts erupting from my cock and splashing back over my belly and hands, coating my cock and balls in my own seed.

Turning off the TV I take a few breaths and stand up, peeling off my boxers to wipe up all my come. I’ll dump them in the laundry basket and run up and get a fresh pair, I tell myself and turn around, seeing Joon standing halfway down the stairs, staring at me. My breath catches in my throat and my eyes widen as I see her. Her long coat is gone and has been replaced by the tiniest of shorts, the sort even a cheerleader might blush at, a small crop top hugging her body, her flat well-tanned stomach bare. Her C-cup breasts obviously not restrained in a bra. Her perky nipples making two small tents in the crop tops white cotton. Her bare legs ending in bare feet, her tanned thighs and calves looking flawless. Her hair is loose and frames her face, her thick lips dark and her eyes darker. She’s at least as good-looking as Mindy, but she’s so much sexier than Mindy. Her body language screaming ‘fuck me hard’.

Covering my still half-hard cock with my come stained boxers, I stammer as I try to think of what to say. She can’t have not seen what I was doing. Turning beet red, I try to look her in the eye as I crabwalk away, wanting to hide in the laundry and put on some clothes, even if they’re yesterday’s ones.

“Good morning Jake. So nice and warm! Thank you.” She says as she greets me, her eyes taking in my naked form.

“Good morning, Joon,” I reply, “Look, I’m really sorr-”

“Please don’t apologize. This your house. I should have make noise, but I smell the coffee and must have some.” She answers.

‘Oh, uhh, sure, help yourself. I’ll be back in a moment.” I say, rushing up the stairs to put on some clothes, shaking my head at how stupid my dick made me.

Coming down the stairs a few minutes later, Joon is sitting at the table and I join her, refilling my cup.

“I know that woman,” Joon says to me, nodding her head at the TV.

“Sorry?” I ask, not sure what she means.

“The woman, on your video. I know her. We worked together about 10 year ago.”

“Oh, I’m sorry to hear that, has she fallen on hard times lately I guess? Making porno now and all that.”

“No, we were both working girl in same bar, she always been bar girl.”

Wondering if maybe I’m missing something and can’t really be hearing what Joon is telling me, I probe her just to clarify, “Hang on, Joon, are you saying you were a…” And I scan my head, looking for a non-derogatory name for it “...escort?”

“Haha, escort very fancy, I was just bar girl Jake. Escort come from other countries. Thai girl is bar girl. Mindy not say?”

“No, she told me you work very hard.” I answer, looking at this beautiful woman and realizing why seeing me jerk off apparently didn’t phase her. Compared to some of the stuff she must have seen and done herself.

“No education. No money. Hard work still not make much money, unless hard work bar girl, then have chance. Not want Mindy have same life. But not regret, most men just horny, need help. If a man hungry, he go to food shop, if a man wet, he go to umbrella seller, and if he horny, he come see bar girl.” She tells me, pragmatically filling me in on the harsh realities of life in some parts of the world in one mouthful.

“I don’t go to escorts,” I tell her, wanting to reassure her that I’m faithful to her daughter, “I just watch porn sometimes.” Sometimes being twice a day, I keep to myself.

“It not matter, in my village before going to city to make more money. Every man have lady on side, it normal for man. Lady you love and support and gives you good babies in return, and lady to fuck. Is nature.”

“Haha, I don’t think Mindy would agree with that, Joon.” I tell her, shaking my head a little at how different her point of view is to the women I’ve grown up with.

“No, she is American now, has found herself nice big man!” She replies, reaching over and squeezing my arm. Without thinking, I flex it a little and she raises her eyebrows appreciatively, her hand lingering, “Oooh! Mali would like you as customer!”

“Mali?” I ask.

“Lady you were looking at, Jake. She would like to have big sexy man like you, especially if you come so quick for her, easy job!”

“I came quick because I knew I was taking a risk, I’m not a bad fu-” A say, starting to defend myself before Joon stops me with a laugh.

“I know, Jake, I was making joke . I know all about men’s dick, don’t worry.”

Blushing again, I feel a little silly. Of course she knows about stuff like that. “Your friend is very beautiful. She reminds me a lot of you, actually.” I say, changing tack.

“Are you flirting with me, Jake? Flirting with your girlfriend’s mom while you girlfriend at work?” She says, looking me dead in the eyes as she sips her coffee.

Instantly I regret it, putting my hands up before Joon starts laughing again. “Haha, can’t believe I got you twice, Jake. Relax, I’m not Mindy. But you see? Is man nature to want woman. You do want me, yes?”

‘You’re very attractive, I will admit that.” I say, playing it a little more careful.

“Ha! Careful answer,” She says, reading my mind, “And when you looking at Mali just before, you thinking of me, yes? You pretend you fuck me, yes?”

“Well, I mean, like I said, you’re very attractive.” I say, not really answering.

“See? You love Mindy. You want Mindy forever, but you look at screen and fuck other woman, you maybe fuck her harder, rougher than you fuck Mindy, because you not love her like you love Mindy. You only fuck other woman in you head, but you still fuck other woman. Is no shame. All men do it!”

I find myself nodding along with her, it sounds crude, but it’s the truth. All my friends are in committed relationships we have no intention of leaving, but it doesn’t stop us talking about how much we want to fuck so and so from this show, or come all over that particular singer. ‘I do really love Mindy though, Joon.” I add though, feeling that I need to say it.

“Of course you do! I see it moment I see you together in photos she send. Her Dad loved me very much, he still fuck lots other women though before he die, but he always came home to me. ” she says, before continuing, “But I also see lust in you eyes as soon as you look at me. Not love, not urge to cuddle, but man lust . You want fuck me very bad, I’ve seen many times, I don’t mind, I work very hard to be what men want to fuck.”

“Ah, ok, guilty as charged,” I say, amazed at how well she knows the male brain, “But just because I have an urge doesn’t mean I have to do it. We’d all be rapists otherwise.”

“Of course! But nothing said about rape, is your natural urge to fuck! You want to fuck me, and my visit here will make you horny and...awkward,” She says, having to pause to think of the word, “I think I should fuck you, get it out of your system. Man think much calmer after he makes come.”

“Woah,” I say, getting up from the table, “No way, I couldn’t cheat on Mindy!”

“You not listen!” Joon tells me, a bemused look on her face, “It not cheating! You do to me like you did to Mali from TV. Not giving your heart, just you dick, only difference is I’m not on TV, but same purpose, to make come in. Anyway,” She says, looking at my growing bulge, “The dick not lie, he want to fuck me.”

Basically being scolded for not instantly fucking her even though she’s my girlfriend’s mom, I look down at my cock. There’s no denying I’m aroused. Joon is beautiful and everything she’s saying is making sense in my lust-filled mind. I don’t approach her but I also make no effort to hide my growing tent.

Getting up from the table, Joon stands in front of me, at least a foot shorter, probably more. Reaching out slowly, she plays with my dick, making me flinch with butterflies but not back away. Stroking me through my shorts, I grow harder for her.

“See? You want fuck me. All your body say so. Just your mind getting in way. Relax Jake, I make you feel good,” She breathes at me, her scent alluring, her eyes hypnotizing me, “All the things you don’t dare do to Mindy you can with me. Mindy is your love, I am your woman to make fuck with.”

Looking into her smoldering eyes, I can feel the last vestiges of my will power leaving me as I imagine how good it would feel to really fuck a woman again, to take her completely without a care in the world for her pleasure, just to satisfy myself, and if she enjoyed the ride too, bonus. Joon’s hands slowly stroke my cock. She knows she’s won already, knew it from the moment she saw me probably, her years of seducing men to give up their cold hard cash making me no match for her and her ability to cut straight to the quick of the male psyche.

The dam breaking all at once, I grab her head in both hands and plant a deep kiss on her lips, ravaging her, my tongue immediately probing into her mouth, my need suddenly all-consuming. Her hands grab my cock harder and she jerks me as I smother her in kisses, walking her backward slowly to the living room and the couch.

Bumping into the back of the couch we stop and I desperately pull her top off, exposing her tanned breasts, leaning down and sucking them hungrily, pulling the nipples with my lips as I taste her and fill my mouth with boob. Her hands grab my shorts and pull them down, making my cock spring as it becomes free of them. Her small hand wrapping around my girth and pumping me, the other hand rubbing my balls in her warm palm.

Grabbing her shorts, I peel them down, revealing a tidy little pussy with a small patch of short pubes, her pussy lips and mons as tanned as the rest of her, not a tan line to be seen. Kicking off her shorts I pull her legs apart and grab her pussy, squeezing her puffy lips and feeling her sex’s heat pouring into my fingers. Sliding a finger along her slit I feel her become sopping wet, the juices that were contained behind her lips now trickling out, making her upper thighs glisten as I fondle her slick pussy.

I push her backward until she tips over the back of the couch, her legs now up in the air and her head where our butts would normally go. Her perfect little ass resting on the head of the couch, I open her legs wide, Joon reaching up and opening her pussy with one hand for me, showing me just how pink she is, the contrast to her tanned skin making it look so sexual and tasty. Holding her by the thighs, I dive my face in and start lapping at her wet cunt, sucking at her bud and pulling her lips with my lips clamped together. Moaning loudly, Joon grabs my hair as I eat her out, her whole pelvis grinding and gyrating against my face as I tongue fuck her, her slippery clit being circled and swirled around on.

One hand on my head, the other pulling her nipples, Joon starts to moan louder as I make her come, her pussy squirting a little, taking me by surprise as I eat her out, her musky juices coating my lips, tongue, and face and I eat her to completion, her thighs clamping around my head and holding me there until she’s finished her orgasm, upon which her legs slowly relax and free me, letting me gasp for air.

Rock hard, I grab her and put her on the couch on her back, with her head hanging off the end of the armrest. I’ve always wanted to throat fuck from this angle my Mindy was never keen, but immediately Joon looks up with a smile and opens her mouth wide, knowing what’s coming. Positioning myself, I push my knob into her mouth and Joon slurps it with relish, keeping her neck straight and grabbing my ass, urging me in deeper. Grabbing her tits and squeezing them, I push my cock deeper and deeper into her mouth, watching her throat literally bulge as I fuck it. Wet gagging sounds escaping from Joon as I do so. Pushing deeper I manage to work my entire length into Joon’s throat, my balls pressed hard on either side of her cute little nose. Pulling her nipples I hold my cock inside her, feeling her try not to swallow, her tongue rubbing against my cock. I watch her face turn red and slowly allow my cock to slide out, enough that she can breathe through her nose. Playing with her sopping pussy, a finger disappearing inside her, I start to fuck her mouth as I finger fuck her, my thumb grinding on her clit, my other hand holding her head steady now, making sure she takes all my cock as I pump my manhood in and out of her skilled throat.

My balls tighten and I let go of her pussy and grab her head with both hands, fucking her face harder. Her sloppy gags as I fuck driving me to pound her harder, my balls slapping against her face, a face that’s turning quite red underneath her tan. With a loud exclamation suddenly I erupt in her throat, my cock filling her and making her choke as I come, my hands holding her firmly onto my fully embedded dick, giving her no chance to get even an inch out until I’m done. Thrashing on the couch, Joon takes everything I have to give her, her hands now pushing against my thighs, trying to get me out. I hold her there for a few seconds more, my cock pulsing once or twice to give her my last drops of semen before I loosen my grip on her head and she pulls herself off me, taking in great big breaths, wet sounding because of all my come down her throat.

“Holy fucking hell,” I gasp, looking down at her with awe, “Holy shit, Joon.”

Getting her breath back, Joon looks at me and smiles, her eyes watery and her face plastered with her spit and my come.

“Think you could do something like that to Mindy?” She asks, wiping her face with her crop top, but making no effort to spit out any come, seemingly happy to have me inside her.

I shake my head, knowing I’d feel bad trying to be that rough with Mindy.

“See? Woman for fucking .” Joon smiles again patting the couch next to her.

Sitting down, Joon asks me to put on the porn I had when she watched me jerk off, telling me she’d like to see if she recognizes anyone else. Draping a leg over mine and playing with my balls as I search, she scans the thumbnails looking for another familiar face, but doesn’t see any. She can tell a couple of the hotels though from their room interiors and we choose a clip featuring another deeply tanned Thai bar girl with a stunning face and amazing petite body, being fucked, if not the same room Joon had been fucked in, then at least one next to it.

Watching the girl as she got to her knees and started sucking the cameraman’s dick, I asked Joon if she’d ever done a client on film.

“Yes, long time ago, 2004 and 2006. I wonder if I am on this site somewhere?”

“I wonder if I ever jerked off to you in the last 15 years, that would be a trip,” I say, the mix of the woman on the screen and Joons soft hand on my balls waking my cock up.

“That would be funny.” Joon agrees, her hand going from my balls to my rising cock, squeezing it.

Looking at her, I grab her hips and bring her over, so that she’s straddling me, my hands grabbing her ass. Her hands playing with my chest I guide her pussy down onto my knob and push her onto me, her slick sex opening and welcoming my cock wetly. Riding me up and down, it soon becomes apparent that Joon’s pussy literally isn’t deep enough for my entire length, and she bounces away, milking my cock with her tight pussy, with my knob bottoming out every pump. Feeling pretty good having a cock ‘too big’ for her, I fuck her hard, sucking her breasts and kissing her as I pick up speed, the bar girl on the screen now taking it in the same position.

Occasionally looking over at the screen while we fuck, Joon motions for us to change position and get into doggy like the bar girl now has. Getting on all fours on the couch, I enter Joon deep from behind and hear her grunt as I bottom out in her, her body squirming on my cock, backing into me with the same relish the girl on the TV has, her pussy wrapped tight around my girth.

Grabbing her hair, I fuck her harder as she moans before I see the cock on the screen leave the bar girl’s pussy and start pressing against her asshole. Anal is another thing I’ve wanted to do but couldn’t, so I eagerly take my cock out and wipe our juices on Joon’s tiny asshole, coating it in slippery liquid. Pressing my fat head against her asshole, Joon looks back at me and licks her lips, driving me wild. I grab her hips and push harder, my cock entering her and immediately feeling like it’s in a bear hug, her asshole gripping my shaft with all her ass muscles.

“Oh, fuck yes Jake! Fuck my ass!” Joon begs as I work my cock deeper and deeper into her tight little asshole.

Reaching under her small frame, I rub her clit as I fuck her ass, feeling her clenching herself around my girth, milking me. Backing herself onto me rapidly in time with my thrusts, her ass taking much more of my cock that her pussy could, my balls soon hard against her as I drive my cock in fully, holding it there and enjoying the feeling of it pulsing to my heartbeat deep inside her.

Still rubbing her clit, I start spanking her ass cheeks, bringing a red color to her tan, making her squeal in pleasure with each slap. She starts bucking against me harder and I grab her hair, pulling it back as I diddle her clit, pulling her hair harder so I can kiss her face as I pound her asshole, my fingers a blur on her bud.

Through clenched teeth, she starts wailing loudly as she comes, her body spasming as I hold her, her asshole throbbing around my cock as her pussy squirts again, coating my fingers and my balls.

Her orgasm done, I push her into the cushions and with her head turned, press her face down as I fuck her asshole hard, my other hand gripping her hip as I drive myself fully into her again and again, my balls getting tighter and suddenly my cock throbs and I come deep in her asshole, my cock twitching as it sends rope after rope of hot seed deep within her, Joon crying out for more as I pulse inside her, my balls draining their load into her waiting hole.

Staying there for a minute, enjoying the throb of my empty balls and the clenching of her asshole around my girth, I get my breath back, looking down at the stunning beauty still impaled on my cock, breathing into the cushions, her tanned skin smooth under my fingertips as I rub her ass.

I pull out and sit down on the couch, grabbing my shorts and patting Joons sex dry before inviting her to sit on my lap, the heat from her crotch burning into my thighs when she does so. Resting her head on my chest, much like Mindy did last night, we half-watch the finale on the screen, the bar girl taking the thick comeshot on her face, our fingers stroking each other as we slowly come down from our climax highs.

Back on Earth, I grab Joon and lift her as I get up, holding her small form easily as I stand, before heading for the stairs to take her and myself to the shower. In the shower, Joon makes extra sure to scrub my cock squeaky clean, until I find myself getting hard again and we fuck right there under the hot water, my come filling her pussy as she lets me give her a creampie, her wet sex hugging my shaft tight.

Dried and dressed, we sit at the table back downstairs and talk about what she would like to do today. As we discuss looking at local landmarks, I have to agree with her that having fucked her, I feel much more at ease now, the unspoken lust and carnal want being replaced with a fulfilled feeling that I’ve ‘had’ her. We spend the day sightseeing and filling her camera with photos, her bubbly personality making her naturally easy company to keep. I smile as I watch more than a few men staring at her, mesmerized by her effortless sexuality, knowing exactly what they went through.

The rest of her stay is a very pleasant one, Mindy is overjoyed to be with her mom, and every Saturday Joon and I would fuck. Joon saying it was as much for her as it was for me. Mindy never told me her mom used to be a bar girl and whilst I (obviously) had no problem with what Joon had done to survive and support her daughter, I never brought it up, figuring she would tell me when she was ready in her own time. Waving goodbye at the airport we bid Joon farewell as she goes to return to Thailand, but Mindy and I have already got plans started for her next visit, and this time I don’t think it will be as hard to get Joon on the plane.

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM NEEDS A HAND

"Hi Adam," Kristy says, opening her door and giving me a sexy grin, her loose blouse offering a great view of her large breasts and deep cleavage, "Thanks for coming around."

"No problem," I say, following her inside. She's wearing a tight pair of shorts to go with her top, her tanned thighs looking flawless and her well-proportioned ass threatening to break free of her shorts at any moment.

"I know it's annoying that your girlfriend's mom has pestered you into coming around on the weekend, even though Sarah isn't here, so I really do appreciate it."

"Haha, seriously, no problem Kristy," I repeat, genuinely having no issues with coming around, Sarah or no Sarah. Kristy is smoking hot and the thought of spending a lazy Sunday hanging out with her while Sarah is out with her friends for a bachelorette weekend is fine by me.

"Well, thank you anyway. I've got a bunch of flat-packed stuff that I tried to build yesterday but appear to have got it completely wrong!"

"You’re not the first person and also won't be the last," I respond with a smile.

"Haha, true. I won't make you start moments after walking in, go make yourself comfortable on the couch, I'll grab us a drink and you can relax for a minute before we begin." She tells me, turning to walk into the kitchen, giving me a chance to admire her fantastic full ass once again.

I sit on the couch and glance at my phone absentmindedly. Soon, Kristy walks in with two cool drinks and hands me one, sitting down next to me.

I get a good look at those amazing boobs from the corner of my eye as I sip my drink and feel a twitch in my crotch, so I try to focus back on my phone, unable to start a conversation with her for fear my cock is going to fill. But in my peripheral vision I can still see a lot of sexy flesh, her firm looking thighs as she crosses her legs, the swell of her breasts as she breathes and sips her drink.

“‘Scuse me for a second Adam,” She says as she reaches across me to get the remote control for the TV. Oh man her tits are right in my face, I can see everything from here! I’m yelling to myself in my head. As she sits back her hand brushes over my crotch and I lose the ‘don’t get hard’ battle I was having with myself. My loose shorts offering me little ability to restrain my growing cock, even though I try to by crossing my legs and fidgeting.

By now I’m turning a bright red and just hoping she doesn’t claw my eyes out for being a perv, sitting there in silence staring at my phone while she channel surfs for a minute before she turns to me and says, “Adam, you’ve got a stiff cock right now haven’t you?”

I’m stunned, I’ve frozen and all I can say is “…”

Looking at me with her sultry eyes, she continues. “Is it because of how I look?”

I manage to nod my head, but I still can't look her in the eye for more than a moment.

She puts her hand on my legs and rubs me slowly, getting closer to the tent with each movement. She pulls closer to me, breathing in my ear before telling me in a low voice filled with sluttiness, “Sometimes Adam, I listen to you fuck my daughter’s brains out and I fuck myself with one of my toys while imagining it’s you humping me from all angles.”

I’m nearly blowing at this point. She parts my legs wide and runs a hand up my thigh and the leg of my loose shorts to my tight balls, which she begins to gently massage between thumb and fingers, making me let out a little moan. With her mouth still by my ear she starts to slowly stroke my throbbing cock, moving my boxers out of the way, squeezing the tip to get the pre-come out, then sliding the slippery liquid over my fat knob and shaft, giving the strokes an extra sensitive feeling.

“Do you like that Adam? Do you like me pulling your fat prick?” She breathes into my ear.

“Fuck yeah Kristy, it feels so good, I already feel like I could come,” I reply.

“Well Adam, you’re young so if you pop I’m sure you can get another hard-on for me to play with, do you want to come anywhere in particular? Anywhere you want, I don’t mind at all.” She tells me with a big sexy grin.

I’m not going to last much longer but she’s totally right, she’s so hot I’ll get hard again in no time. Looking at her fat tits I get such an urge to paste them in my seed, and I tell her so, Kristy licking her lips as I tell her I want to cover her boobs in baby batter.

Kristy smiles and grabs her blouse, pulling it down over her boobs, then reaches behind herself and releases her pendulous massive tits from their bra with one swift movement. God they’re awesome , I think to myself as she sits back against the couch and I get up, eagerly taking off my shorts and underwear and standing in front of her, my cock throbbing. She grabs my ass and pulls me closer to her so I can start titty fucking her. At the end of each thrust my knob is just below her mouth so she moves her head and kisses my knob as I fuck her chest, playing with my balls. My cock all slippery with pre-come.

“You have such a beautiful cock, Adam,” She tells me as I fuck her tits, “I knew you’d have a beautiful cock. I’ve been wanting this for such a long time.”

“I’d be lying if I said I hadn’t jerked off while thinking of you, Kristy,” I admit to her, my cock sliding back and forth between her amazing rack.

Kristy smiles deeply at this, her sultry eyes lighting up. Then, seeing my climax about to hit, holds her boobs together more firmly, squeezing my cock and milking it with her deep cleavage.

“Ooh fuck yeah, Kristy, Ungh! Ungh!!” I yell as I spurt my load all over those prize boobs. I’ve never come so hard before, my pelvis bucking spastically as pump after pump erupts from my cock and splashes on her orbs.

“Yes Adam, cover me in it! Drench me in semen! God, there’s so much!” Kristy moans as I blow over her, her words encouraging me to give her tits all I can.

Looking me right in the eye she rubs her hand around in the come, spreading it evenly over her tits before sucking her fingers clean.

“Good boy, Adam. Although now I’m all dirty, I think I need a shower. Can you come and help me get clean?” She purrs.

Kristy and I get off the couch and head for her en-suit bathroom. She gets the water running nice and steamy, and after stripping off the rest of our clothes we slip in together. I stand aside a little as she gets herself nice and wet, and watch as she lathers up her body with bubbles and suds, her sexy well-honed figure is positively gleaming in the water as it cascades over her.

Watching a soft cluster of bubbles group between her tits and then slowly run down her cleavage like sand in an egg timer gets a twitch out of my prick. Kristy notices the movement and gives me a lustful bottom lip bite before laughing sexily.

Kristy turns away from me and asks me to wash her back, I take the soap from her hand and begin to circle it on her tanned skin creating more bubbles which then run down and disappear between her firm voluptuous ass cheeks.

Once I have her adequately soapy I begin to rub her upper back and shoulders, sort of turning it into a light massage, Kristy likes this and rolls her head a little to one side whilst letting a quiet moan escape her lips. The hot water is pouring down her front over her boobs, splashing and stimulating her nipples it seems, because I can see them over her shoulder and they’re standing right out like sentries, dark red and full looking.

I continue giving her a massage as one of her hands goes down to her pussy and slides a finger in, circling her clit with her palm to make her even wetter than she already is.

Her other hand coming up to tweak and play with her boobs, rolling her tits around in her palms and pulling her nipples, her moans becoming more pronounced, I think she’s going to make herself come while I watch, my cock growing with every heartbeat from this sexy show.

As she gets more into it, her position slowly changing, she arches her back further and further, causing her ass to poke out at my cock. Her butt starts to graze my manhood as I massage her, and she pushes herself more against me as she feels my hard cock rub against her. I push my pelvis forward a little as she grinds her butt against me. My cock is all slick from soap suds so I start to mock fuck her ass, rubbing my dick between her soft ass cheeks.

Kristy turns to me a little and asks over her shoulder, “Have you ever fucked a woman in her ass before Adam?” Seeing me shake my head, she takes one of my hands and guides it to her ass crack, pushing it between the cheeks so my index finger rests against the asshole. Everything is all slippery down there and so I easily insert my finger to the first knuckle, swiveling it around to stimulate her asshole.

She looks at me and smiles as I get my finger in all the way and begin to finger-fuck her asshole slowly. She reaches out and puts one hand against the shower wall, leaning over so that her sweet ass is proffered to me while her other hand begins to stroke herself again, massaging her clit.

I begin to work a second finger into her ass, and seconds later they’re both in and I’m pumping them in and out of her butthole, getting a nice rhythm to prepare her asshole for my cock, which is throbbing as eager to bury itself deep in her butt.

Kristy moans as I finger fuck her before speaking. “Mmm, ok Adam, I’m ready for the real thing now, fill my asshole with your hot dick.”

I slide my fingers out and position myself right behind her, getting some suds to help slick up my prick. I begin to push my fat knob against her asshole, feeling its resistance and also the heat coming from it. I grab her hips and force in a bit harder, Kristy lets out a short gasp as my knob ‘pops’ inside her, the asshole forming a tight seal around the base of my knob like a flange, it feels like it might be harder to get my knob out than in!

It feels so damn good inside her that I stay still for a moment, savoring the feeling before pushing in deeper, Kristy beginning to buck gently against me, encouraging that I go deeper within her ass.

Gripping her butt with one hand and the other on her shoulder, I start to thrust my pelvis forward, working my full length into her body, it feels so good and I’m mesmerized watching my cock slowly disappear inside her, as I pull out her asshole clings to my cock, stretching around my shaft, sucking me like a vacuum.

“Ohh fuck yeah, Adam, pump me harder, pound it into me.” She purrs, bucking back against my length as it buries itself deep in her asshole.

Following her orders, I pick up the pace, really starting to slam my cock into her all the way to the balls, hearing them slap on her soaking wet pussy lips.

Kristy is moaning and really grinding against me, it’s so hot inside her as I feel her ass wanting to make my cock spurt, I can feel the pressure of her tight asshole all along my shaft, milking it so good as I fuck her faster and faster She’s got both hands against the wall now to keep herself steady as I pump her ass as hard as I can, I grab her hips with both hands so I can keep her ass still as I thrust my pelvis as fast as I can.

I feel my balls tightening, my climax not far away now, her body too good at milking my prick.

“I’m gonna come, Kristy,” I gasp, as I feel my balls tensing so tight it almost hurts.

Kristy clenches her asshole and it milks me harder than ever, such a tight, hot sucking action on my manhood.

She looks over her shoulder, her expression, that of someone also lost to the lust of the moment and says, “I can feel your cock getting even harder Adam, I know you want to come and I want you to come too, inside me . Fill my asshole with your hot jizm, I want to feel you explode inside me!” Bucking and thrusting her ass against me like a woman possessed, never letting go of my cock with her butt muscles as she moans and begs me to finish inside her.

Driven over the edge by her dirty talk I grab her hips hard and we both cry out as I erupt deep in her ass, holding her so tight to my crotch that my balls are mashing her pussy lips. My cock is completely buried in her butt as squirt after squirt of red hot goo floods her ass. My shaft pulsing with each salvo I unload deep inside her.

I finish coming in her and stay still for a moment, my legs feel trembly and my knob hypersensitive. Kristy is puckering her asshole, causing a sharp exciting tang to fill my knob, I twitch as she does this and we both laugh before slowly disengaging from each other, her butthole feeling reluctant to let my cock go.

Sitting on the shower floor catching our breath as a light drizzle of water sprays over us, I watch Kristy’s perfect boobs rise and fall as she regains her composure, her nipples still hard and taught looking.

She sees me staring and smiles. “Going to get horny again already?” she asks with a laugh.

I shrug my shoulders good-humoredly. “With a hottie like you to look at, a boy can't help but be aroused,” I reply.

We sit together in the shower for a while longer, feeling the warm water on our bodies. Kristy reaches over and cups my balls in her hand, gently rubbing them. I close my eyes and enjoy the feeling of her soft palm massaging my nuts. I lean a little more toward her and cup a perfectly shaped breast in my hand, as I twiddle her nipple with my thumb, enjoying watching it spring back to its normal position no matter what way I play with it.

Kristy takes my hand with her free hand and guides it down lower to her trim little mound, I search for her clit with my fingers and as I part her lips preparing to circle her clit I feel just how wet Kristy is.

“Maybe you’ve forgotten, Adam, but you still haven’t fucked me where I need it most!” Kristy says as she feels me touch her wetness.

My cock is stirring once again from her caresses and so her hand slides from my balls to my length, gently pumping me to full arousal, squeezing my knob between thumb and forefinger at the top of each stroke.

Patting my thigh, I look up to see Kristy leaving the shower to go to the bedroom, wrapping herself in a towel as she goes, looking over her shoulder at me with a wink saying, “Stay in the en suite and dry off Adam, I’ll call you in a minute.”

I’m still trying to dry around my boner when I hear Kristy call out to me in a sultry voice that I can come in now.

I enter her bedroom and as soon as I see her my mouth waters and my cock jerks, she’s dressed in suspenders and stockings with no knickers, and over that, a very sheer see-through nightie.

She’s lying on her side on the bed, I can see her delicious nipples peeking through the thin fabric. With one leg cocked at an angle I can see her pussy silhouette but something doesn’t quite look right, I walk closer to inspect her newly mysterious pussy and as I do Kristy pulls her nightie aside to reveal it’s been freshly shaved.

I kneel on the bed putting my face closer to her sex, I can see how moist her pussy lips are, swollen and wanting my dick.

Kristy raises her cocked leg right up, giving me an exquisite view of her bald snatch and I stroke a pussy lip with my finger, feeling the slickness of her juices. I part her lips a little to show me her clit, it’s red and swollen too. I lower my head to her pussy and give her a small lick with the tip of my tongue, then I lick a little firmer, searching out her clit with my wet probe. As I find it, I circle it rapidly, making Kristy give a little sigh.

I gently push her onto her back, then prop her ass up with a couple of pillows. Getting myself between her legs I lap at her sex hungrily, tasting her properly, filling my mouth with her wetness. Her hands are soon grabbing fistfuls of my hair as I fuck her with my tongue, her hips gyrating and grinding as she rubs one out on my eager mouth. I feel her legs resting on my back as I eat her out faster, one hand rapidly fucking her with two fingers, my mouth wrapped around her clit and sucking it hard. Her moans increasing in volume, I feel her thighs squeeze my head as she gets closer and closer to climax, her body suddenly shaking and convulsing as her orgasm flows through her, her pussy drenching me in her orgasm’s moisture. Her hands full of my hair as she holds me on her sex until she’s good and done.

Releasing me, I grab Kristy’s knees and spread her legs wide, wanting to fuck her now but she playfully covers her opening with a hand, shaking her head with a smile.

Sitting up, as Kristy leans in towards me, I stroke her thick hair out of her face, bringing mine in closer. We begin to kiss, lightly at first, our lips pressing just enough to feel each other’s softness, but very soon degenerating into open mouth mayhem, our tongues fighting frantically each for the upper hand, our lips mashing. I hold her head while we kiss with both hands, her tongue venturing deep into my mouth, its warmth and softness driving me wild.

Her hand slides to my cock and begins pumping it, rubbing her thumb over the fat head of my shaft, slicking my pre-come over it again, making it even more pleasurable than before. Our wet kiss never stopping, her free hand puts its attention on my balls, massaging them to the rhythm of her strokes.

One of my hands slides down her neck and into her nightie, searching for and finding an exquisite set of boobs. I cup them, one at a time, pinching the nipple lightly between thumb and forefinger and giving it a little pull before rubbing her tit’s sensitive underside with my palm.

Kristy sucks my tongue as I pull her nightie off her shoulders, letting it drop down, revealing the luscious chest I’ve been touching. Slowly I remove my tongue from her mouth and kiss her face, making my way lower, down her neck, lingering there for a moment before continuing to her breasts. I circle a nipple with my tongue, stimulating the other with my fingers. I suck quite hard on her nipple, making it stand to complete attention, and she brings her head forward, her thick mane of hair draping over me, covering me in her scent, still stroking my throbbing cock.

Kristy rises from the bed and stands before me, her nightie dropping to the blankets. Her perfect body outlined in the light behind her, her legs made all the sexier with the stockings, her hips well complemented by the suspenders, she moves her body sensuously to a rhythm I can't hear, gyrating her pelvis, making me lust for her, smiling at me like a she-devil as she tweaks her nipples to keep them attentive.

I beckon her writhing form to come closer, she approaches and I grab her hips, guiding her to sit on my lap facing me, she straddles me and with her tits in my face and reaches behind herself to guide my hard cock into her sopping wet sex.

Slowly, oh so slowly, she lowers herself onto my pole, inch by inch, locking eyes with me as I go deeper into her with each passing second. She puts her arms around my neck and I place my hands on her firm ass, wanting to push her down all the way onto me, but playfully she objects, telling me that she is running this show!

The heat in her silky snatch is incredible, the walls of her vagina feeling so soft and the vacuum effect as she lifts up again feeling as though it will suck the come out of me all by itself.

Kristy works up a slow rhythm on my cock, lowering herself onto me, then rising again, her eyes never leaving mine, her melons swaying in front of me as she pumps my cock with her skilled pussy.

The feeling is so good, this absolute babe is giving me the smoothest fuck of my life it’s all I can do not to moan like a man possessed, every nerve in my cock has had its sensitivity dial turned up to 11. I close my eyes for a moment, wanting to relish the feeling, but immediately miss the intensity of her piercing stare as we fuck. Opening my eyes again and looking deep into Kristy’s, she smiles, probably knowing exactly what I was just thinking.

“When you come, Adam, I want you to come inside me, ok?” She tells me, her eyes never leaving mine.

I nod my head a fraction. “Sure thing, Kristy,” I answer, the feeling of her pussy as it swallows my pole again on another slow downstroke taking my focus a bit.

“I want to feel your cock throbbing as it shoots your hot seed inside me, ok?” she says, her sex still milking me slowly, a mischievous grin on her face, knowing perfectly well how hot her come talk is.

I nod again, most of my attention concentrated on the sensations my cock is sending to my brain, with a few cells left to gawp at her pendulous boobs and their hypnotic swaying as we fuck.

Kristy leans in much closer, her mouth now right by my ear, her soft pussy almost torturing my cock, it feels so good. She speaks in a husky whisper, right by my ear, “I want you to come deep inside me Adam, don’t worry about anything, just let it go off in me, I want to feel your explosion inside my cunt, ok?”

I give an involuntary moan at how hot her talk is and how it’s making my whole body tremble in lust, before nodding again.

“And I want to be kissing you when you come, so pucker up.” She tells me, her mouth locking with mine, our tongues beginning their battle over again, but even more frantically and uncontrolled.

Her blessing to come given, I stop holding on and start fucking to finish, picking up the pace and going for it. The thought of blasting it right up her making me feel devious and dirty in a fun way. Kristy’s fucking me every bit as hard as I’m fucking her, and I feel my come preparing to exit under extreme pressure, one hand on the back of her head, holding her face to mine, the other arm wrapped around her ass, squeezing her body against me as my hot seed comes rushing up my shaft.

“Mmmm!” We both grunt through each other’s mouths as I come so fucking hard inside her, my whole body having spasms of pleasure as bolt after bolt of jizz fills her up, Kristy thrashing about just as wildly as me, able to feel my cock engorge her pussy with my milky fluid. Our tongues never stopping their parrying of one another, holding Kristy hard against me, my prick unable to go any deeper, tensing as the last squirts of semen exit me into her.

We stay in that position, wrapped in each other’s arms, for a good ten minutes before we speak again, Kristy straddled over me, her head on my shoulder and her tits on my chest. I stroke her hair with one hand and the other lies still on her ass, cupping a cheek. My cock has softened but it’s still inside her pussy, the heat of her vagina amazingly warm. I feel a trickle of our mingled juices run down her thigh onto mine, still hot. Feeling each other's heartbeats through our naked bodies, their tempo slowly coming down as we ourselves come down.

“Mmm, that was nice, Adam,” Kristy says, breaking the silence. “You certainly filled me up. I can feel your load practically sloshing around inside me.”

“Haha, your pussy was very skilled at getting every last drop out of me.” I compliment.

“Are you sure about every last drop? It’s still hours before Susan will be back, I was hoping for at least one more round with your young cock.”

“Well, I’m sure he can be convinced to give you a little more.” I say with a smile, “But that does mean it’s unlikely I’ll get enough time to build any of that flat pack stuff, of course.” I add with mock seriousness, as if building furniture could possibly be on the same level as fucking this stunning woman.

“Don’t be silly, Adam, I built all that stuff yesterday,” Kristy tells me, her head still resting on my shoulder.

“What? You mean-” I start but Kristy finishes for me:

“It was always my intention to fuck you today? Yes, Adam.” She tells me, lifting her head and giving me the cheekiest smile I’ve ever laid eyes on.

Laughing, I feel my cock twitch and we begin to kiss again, our Sunday tryst not over yet...

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM IS ADDICTED TO MY TASTE

Holding her hips hard, keeping her fully impaled on my pulsing cock, I blow my load deep inside Anna, my girlfriend. Pushing back against me, clenching her pussy around my shaft, she uses her body to milk every last drop out of me, begging me to fill her, her voice cracking with lust.

Spent, I pull out and we collapse on her bed, Anna wrapping an arm around me and laying her head on my chest, my heartbeat booming in her ears. I reach for the tissues and pull out a few before grabbing the base of my cock and sliding the well-filled condom off it, making sure my hot come doesn’t leak out. Wrapping the condom up in the tissue I toss it in the trash can, getting a clean 3-pointer, nothing but net.

“Lighten your load a little did it, Jake?” Anna asks me, her fingertips tracing an invisible pattern on my stomach.

Kissing her on the top of her head, I tell her that yes, I’m feeling much lighter now.

I’ve never had sex without a condom, but my friends tell me it’s 1000 times better, which sounds amazing, considering how good it feels to fuck Anna with a sheath on. But Anna is terrified of getting pregnant and refuses to try the withdrawal method and the pill reacts badly with her, making her feel sick, so sex with condoms it is, for now, I suppose.

Patting my stomach, Anna gets up from the bed with a smile and starts slipping back into her clothes, her amazing body glistening with a light sheen and a blush still apparent across her chest. Following her lead, I get up and hop back into my clothes too. Her mom, Kylie, could be home any minute and whilst she’s pretty cool about us practically living in Anna’s room when we’re here, we don’t want to rub her face in it or anything.

It’s a great day so we go out into the backyard with a couple of cool drinks and talk about what we’d like to do this evening, what with it being a Saturday. We’re debating going to a friend’s house when we hear Kylie’s car pulling up out the front and a minute later Kylie is at the back door, saying hello, a bag of shopping in one hand.

Kylie is very attractive, she was a teen mom when she had Anna and she really does look more like Anna’s older sister rather than her mom. She has a natural confidence and way about her that makes every guy she meets want her, including me and all my friends. Every single one of them, every one , has commented on how great it must be to have Kylie as my girlfriend’s mom, and they’re right, it is pretty great. I’ve seen her wearing very little a few times now, and other times barely covered in her bathrobe, each time resulting in me getting hard and having to jerk off. Today she’s wearing yoga pants and a crop top, her flat stomach bare to the heat of the sun, her full breasts filling the top, her thick hair spilling over her shoulders, and her gorgeous face smiling as she greets us. She turns and heads back inside and I stare at her perfect ass, wrapped in their tight yoga pants and I already know I’m going to jerk off to that image later.

Anna and I go back to chatting and we decide we’ll see if Anna’s friend Amanda and her boyfriend John want to hang out, they’re good company and I like John, originally being a bit leary of having to meet all of Anna’s friends and their boyfriends. Anna starts texting back and forth with Amanda and I sip my drink, enjoying the sun on my face. In the background, I hear a vacuum whirring into life as Kylie starts cleaning the house, and I occupy myself with thoughts of her bending over in those tight yoga pants to gather things from the floor while Anna texts, my cock stirring in my pants.

“Bad news, sorry,” Anna tells me, not looking up from her phone, “Apparently Amanda and John got into a massive fight and broke up just now. She was just about to call me when I texted her, she’s pretty broken up about it.”

“That’s a bummer, they’re good company.”

“I’m sorry to do this to you Jake, but d’you mind if I go around to console Amanda? She sounds like she needs someone there right now.” Anna asks, looking at me with a concerned look on her face.

“Of course I don’t mind, she’s your best friend, go look after her. I’m sure I can find at least one game on the console to keep me occupied tonight.” I tell her, a little disappointed but mainly because after getting back from Amanda’s later tonight I’m sure we would’ve fucked.

“Thanks, Jake,” Anna says, getting up from her chair to give me a kiss before going inside to get ready to go to Amanda’s without me.

I slowly sip my drink and go back to daydreaming, telling myself that at least I’ll be able to have my Kylie yoga pants jerk off session sooner, before spending a night with the console.

Anna comes out and kisses me goodbye. I tell her I won't be far behind before I head back to my folk’s house and to say hi to Amanda for me.

I hear Anna’s car leave the driveway and I finish my drink, getting up to put the glass in the kitchen sink and say bye to Kylie. Standing in the kitchen, I look around for Kylie but don’t see her but I hear a little bit of noise coming from Anna’s room and make my way there. Getting to Anna’s doorway I see Kylie with her back to me, bent over Anna’s trash can. I perv on her full ass while I watch her assumedly emptying the trash, but then I see her take out a crumpled ball of tissue, the one that is full of my filled condom, and watch mesmerized and she brings it to her face and takes a deep breath, inhaling the scent of my come. Her back still to me, I watch, my mouth now slack-jawed as she opens the tissue and retrieves the condom, and holding it up by its tip, lets its contents dribble into her waiting palm. Unable to believe what I’m seeing, Kylie brings her come filled palm to her mouth and laps at it, eating my come, small purrs of lust coming from deep in her throat as she does so. I’ve become hard as a rock at this display and I feel my aching cock pressing against my pants, begging to be free.

Kylie wraps the now empty condom back up in the tissue and places it back in the trash. I don’t know what to do so I simply stand there, watching, waiting for the inevitable moment when she turns around and sees that I’ve watched her do what she just did.

Licking her lips Kylie turns around and squeals like a teenager when she sees me standing in Anna’s doorway, her hands going to her mouth, hoping to hide what it’s just eaten but far too late.

“Jake! I heard you and Anna leave! What are you doing here?” She asks, positioning herself between me and the trash can.

I tell her about Amanda’s situation and that I was just coming inside to find her to say bye. With my explanation given, we both stand there for a second, unsure how to continue.

“Jake, about what you saw. Umm, look, it’s really embarrassing, but I suppose you might be wondering why I did it?”

Nodding my head, I tell her that yes, I’m pretty curious.

“Look, I’ve never liked the taste of a man’s come, I’ve never even really liked the smell, to be honest. I was never able to give a guy a blowjob without gagging when he came, or even getting turned off when he would come on my breasts and the smell would hit me. But you’ve been sleeping with my daughter and filling her trash can with like a dozen used condoms every week, and I’m not sure if you two realize but this room reeks of come.”

“Wow, I had no idea, I’m sorry about that Kylie.”

“But that’s just the thing, Jake. I love the smell! I don’t know what it is but your come is the only come I’ve smelled that not only didn’t repulse me, it positively attracted me! I found myself sniffing your used condoms more and more, then one day I dipped a finger in to taste, just to see if I wouldn’t gag, and not only did I not gag, I loved the taste. Your come is the best tasting thing that has ever entered my mouth.”

“Really? I ask, not expecting this as an answer.

“It’s true, I’ve said nothing obviously because how could I possibly ask you to give me your come while you’re with my daughter, but it’s true Jake, I’m addicted to your seed.

“That’s ahh, quite the revelation, Kylie,” I say, still processing what I’ve just been told.

“Part of me is glad you finally know. It’s been so strange, waiting for you two to leave the room after you’ve had sex so I can slip in and drain your come into my mouth. I’ve seen when you two are horny and are looking for a chance to fuck, and I’ve deliberately made a show of having to leave the house to run a quick errand for 15 minutes, knowing that when I get back, another fresh dose will be waiting for me.” She tells me, her pent up truths spilling out, eager to be spoken and freeing her of their burden.

Still hard in my pants, I see an opportunity and decide to go for it. “Kylie, would you be interested in me jerking off for you? You can have your dose straight from the source then?”

I watch as Kylie wrestles with the idea of being sexual with her daughter’s boyfriend in her mind, but her addiction must have the loudest voice as she quickly nods her head and tells me she would very much like to have a fresh dose from me.

I tell her to sit on the bed and I stand in front of her, pulling off my pants and freeing my cock, Kylie watching enraptured, like a heroin junkie watching the spoon as they prepare a hit.

“You have such a beautiful cock, Jake,” Kylie murmurs, entranced, “It’s the best-looking cock I’ve ever seen. Maybe that’s why your come is so nice too?” She asks herself as I begin to stroke my swollen manhood.

Standing in Anna’s room, jerking myself off in front of her mom as she prepares to ravenously devour my seed when I come, I find myself quickly on the edge of climax. Stepping closer to Kylie, I tell her to open her mouth so I can put my cock in there as I’m going to come but she hesitates, reluctant to touch me, wanting my seed but also not wanting to cross some line she must have in her head. Cupping her hands in front of my cock, she tells me to come into them, and with a grunt I begin to blow, but I have a strong orgasm and most of it misses her hands and splashes on her face, in her hair, and over her crop top. With an audible groan of disappointment, Kylie starts trying to salvage as much come as she can, scooping it off her top and licking it, wiping her face and lapping it up, her actions as desperate as a real junkie who has just spilled her last hit on the carpet and is trying to save enough to get a buzz.

“You missed, Jake!” Kylie sighs as she literally starts sucking on the wet patch of her crop top, drawing another small taste of me into her mouth.

“Sorry Kylie,” I say, somewhat bemused at how needy she really is for my semen, “I did try though to put it in your mouth so I wouldn’t miss. I have a pretty good range when I squirt.” I tell her with a smile.

“Fair enough, Jake. I’ll give you a bit to recover and we’ll do it your way next time, then?” She asks and I feel a buzz as I realize what she’s implicating.

“Sounds good to me Kylie,” I say with a smile, my cock still hanging out.

“Great, make yourself comfortable and recover, I’ll be back in 20 minutes,” Kylie tells me, getting up and leaving the room.

I lie on the bed and scroll through my phone, and about 25 minutes later Kylie walks back in, her come-stained crop top nowhere to be seen, replaced by a bikini top. A small bikini top, the fabric barely hiding her areolas. She’s still wearing her yoga pants and she’s tied her hair back into a loose ponytail. Crawling onto the bed I ask her if she’d like me to take my cock out and she nods, her eyes on my crotch. Kylie positions herself between my legs and I start to jerk off, Kylie watching with glee as my cock fills and stands up for her. As I stroke myself, she starts to play with her ample tits, putting on a show for me, encouraging me to come.

“You want my come, Kylie?” I ask her, staring at her tits while I beat off.

“Yes, Jake,” Kylie whispers, her eyes watching my cock, waiting for her next dose, “I want it more than anything in the world.”

“Then take off that bikini top, Kylie, help me come quicker, show me your breasts,” I command, my voice getting husky.

This time there isn’t even a moment's hesitation and Kylie reaches behind her back, untying her bikini top and letting it fall, her large breasts bouncing with freedom. Her nipples standing proud as I pull my cock faster for her, rewarding her for listening to me.

“Play with them for me, Kylie.”

Her eyes still on my cock, she plays with her breasts, pulling her nipples and kneading the meat of her tits, making my cock throb with lust.

“Very good Kylie, very good. Would you like me to come now?”

“Yes, Jake. Please come for me. Please.” Kylie answers, total need written on her face.

“Then put your mouth around my cock, we don’t want to waste any this time.”

Kylie immediately leans down and takes my knob in her mouth, her full lips wrapping around my shaft, her hot tongue on my knob.

“I’m close Kylie, so close. Just suck me off a little and you’ll soon get your dose.” I tell her, taking my own hand off my cock so she can suck me off better.

Again, now without any hesitation, Kylie starts bobbing up and down on my cock, sucking hungrily on my shaft. Genuinely sucking too, like she’s trying to pull the semen out of my balls through suction alone. I grab her head and she doesn’t fight or make any sort of objection as with both hands on her head, I guide her deeper and deeper onto my pole, fucking her mouth and throat.

Soon I feel my balls lift and my climax coming, telling Kylie this, she holds my cock with her soft hands and keeps her mouth wrapped over just the knob, not wanting me to come too deep down her throat where she might miss out on tasting it on its way down.

“Here I go Kylie, here I come!” I tell her as with her head in my hands I blast my load into her mouth, my hips bucking as I fill her hungry mouth with come. Kylie mewling the whole time like a starving woman eating the best meal of her life, I feel her tongue swirling around my fat head as she endeavors to taste every drop I give her, her whole body squirming as she gets her hit.

Sucking hard and squeezing my cock from the base upwards, Kylie milks every possible drip of semen I had in that load out and into her yearning mouth. Done, she sits up and looks at me, glassy-eyed but satisfied looking, a distant smile on her lips.

“Got what you needed?” I ask her, loving the fact my come could have such an effect on a woman. Watching her large boobs move as she breaths.

“Mmm, yes, Jake. It’s so much better fresh from the faucet.” She answers with a grin.

After a few minutes, Kylie seems to come down from her high and gets her senses back, almost seeing me for the first time. I’ve stayed where I was on the bed looking at her tits, my cock still out and lying on its side, spent but happy.

Kylie covers her breasts and gets off the bed, a little shakily, telling me she’s going to grab a drink. I get up and take my pants completely off before following her. In the kitchen she looks at my cock while she has her drink and I ask her if she would like another dose.

“That would be lovely, Jake, do you have a fourth dose in you today though?” She asks, her eyes back on my cock.

“I’m sure with enough encouragement, he could be persuaded to give another load.” I tell her with a grin, “Although you’ll probably have to work harder for this one.”

“I don’t mind Jake. Anything for more of your come.” She answers.

Smiling, I take her hand and lead her to her own room, telling her to take off all her clothes, slowly, and to put on a show for me.

Her breast already bare, she slowly gyrates and peels off her yoga pants for me, her thin thong underneath explaining to me why I never saw a panty line under her pants. Looking at my cock expectantly, waiting for him to start growing, she takes off her thong, exposing her perfect ass and pussy, her lips puffy and glistening, a small tuft of hair on her mons, sticky with her own juices.

“Get on the bed,” I tell her, and she does so, crawling slowly on all fours, her round ass up in the air, showing me all she has and making my cock twitch.

“On your back, Kylie, open your legs, wide,” I tell her, watching as she rolls over onto her back and opens herself wide, displaying her sex to me.

“Play with yourself, give me a show,” I command, stepping to the edge of the bed to watch her toy with her pussy, my hand slowly stroking my cock.

Watching my manhood, Kylie begins playing with herself, opening her lips and revealing her inner pink, her fingers swishing around her clit, making herself squirm in delight. Her other hand squeezes her boobs, pulling her nipples. She’s incredibly hot and seeing her do everything I tell her fills me with desire, my cock getting fatter in my hand with each pull I give it.

Seeing me grow, Kylie moans, so happy to see her dose dispenser coming back to life. Her pussy playing getting faster as she uses her body to encourage me to get hard for her.

Getting onto the bed, I kneel between her legs and reach out to touch her sex. Kylie grabs my hand and places it on her slick pussy, moaning as I start to rub her clit with my thumb. Leaning down, I suck on her breasts and she runs her hands up and down my back, before reaching down to grasp my cock, pumping it hungrily.

“It’ll take too long to come with a handjob, Kylie,” I tell her, “So I’m going to get you your dose quicker.” I finish, pushing my fat knob against her wet slit.

Nodding, Kylie strokes my cock as it starts to penetrate her, the heat from her sex filling my length as I fuck my girlfriend’s mom. Grabbing her ass, I start to pump into her, working my cock quickly inside her, her own juices lubricating my entry into her pussy. My first fuck without a condom and I instantly understand what all my friends were talking about. The feeling around my dick is indescribable, the intensity of the fuck, the smooth yet firm feeling of Kylie’s pussy as it slides against my shaft making me moan involuntarily, my hips twitching, driving me inside her.

Kissing her face and neck, loving how bad I’m being right now, I pound into her, watching her face as I fill her with my girth, making her eyes roll as I thrust into her. Her legs wide and in the air, she takes all of me inside her, her pussy welcoming my dick like an old friend, hugging it in its soft velvet embrace.

Fucking her hard for a few minutes, Kylie begs me to please come, to please fill her mouth with another dose and her dirty talk helps me over the line, pulling my dick out and crawling over her until my cock is pointed at her mouth, where I start to fuck her mouth. Her hands wrap around my ass and pull me into her, coercing me to fuck her mouth faster, desperate for my next load. My balls slapping her chin, one hand full of her hair as I fuck her mouth as hard as I was fucking her pussy, I look down and watch myself fuck her throat.

My balls rise and with a grunt I start coming in Kylie’s mouth, my cock jerking and pulsating as my fourth load for the day covers her waiting tongue, the slick appendage licking my sensitive knob as I blow, making me spasm with an overload of pleasure. My throbbing cock once again giving Kylie what she needs as she expertly drains out every penny’s worth, leaving me broke in terms of come.

Once empty, I take myself off Kylie’s face, and lie on the bed next to her, breathing hard, this fourth orgasm making my balls ache, similar to when you’d jerk off once too many times that day as a teenager. The feeling not exactly unpleasant at all. I don’t say anything to Kylie for a few minutes, letting her enjoy her ‘high’, wondering what it’s like to have such a reaction to another person’s fluids.

“This has been a very nice day, Jake,” Kylie purrs finally, turning to look at me, “I can’t remember the last time I felt so good. I’m still a little light-headed!”

“I aim to please, Kylie.” I joke in response.

“Nonsense, your aim is terrible, Jake!” She laughs back, “But your come is incredible,” She adds, turning serious, “I’m going to need you to give it to me often, ok?”

“Sure,” I answer, more than happy to come in this stunning woman’s mouth as often as she wants, “I’m gonna need an hour or two though before I’m any good for another one today though,” I add, wiggling my now asleep cock with my hand.

“That’s fine, you can stay here tonight, I’m sure we can coerce your dispenser to give a little more, unless you have anything else you rather do tonight?”

Looking at her amazing naked body, knowing I can fuck her whenever I want from now on, all thoughts of Anna and gaming fly away and I smile back, already knowing my answer.

END

------------------------------

DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND EARNS HIS PROMOTION

“Thanks for this, Angela,” I say, following my girlfriend’s mom towards the small building that houses her business where she runs a temp agency, her dress suit sculpted to her firm ass as she walks.

“Don’t mention it, Brad,” She replies, giving me her best grin, “Anything for Sarah’s boyfriend.”

We get to the glass-fronted building, all shine and shimmer and I open the door for her. Walking in, I notice the receptionist behind the desk is a man. I’m totally straight but he looks like he belongs in a modeling magazine or something.

He greets Angela with familiarity and gives me a grin and wink combo as we walk past and down a short corridor, passing the staff room and entering an open planned area, laid out in a checker pattern with desks. Again, I’m straight, but I can’t help but notice that every single desk is populated by a handsome man, with no one looking over 25. Some are on the phone, assumedly matching workers with jobs, while others type on their computers or fill out forms, all looking very Office Space, but in a different reality where all the actors were happy. Each one smiles and greets Angela warmly as we pass, heading for the private offices at the back, with a few giving me a grin and wink combo once again.

Unlocking her private office, Angela steps inside and waits for me to enter before closing the door. It’s a nice space, large and lit with softer lighting, complimenting her already beautiful features. She has a huge oak desk, plants (real ones) dotted about, and a long couch running along one wall, the opposite wall taken up with filing cabinets. Sitting behind her desk in a comfortable looking high backed chair, Angela motions me to take a seat on the other side of the desk with a friendly wave.

“So Brad, welcome to my staff. At first, you’ll pretty much be a trainee, learning the ropes and such. Or to be more honest, you’ll be on coffee duty, but don’t take it personal, everyone goes through the ‘gopher’ phase.” Angela tells me, reclining in her chair, one delicate hand on her well-polished desktop.

“Sounds great to me, Angela,” I answer, “I’m just really appreciative for the job. I didn’t think when I left college it would be this hard to find employment.”

“Yes, Sarah told me you were getting a little despondent with the reality of the job market as it is. I think that’s partially why I’m doing so well, many people have to take their work where they can get it and if that means 3 days here and 3 days there, well, it’s better than nothing.”

“Well again, I’m really thankful.”

“Don’t mention it. But on that note, there are a couple of rules you’re going to have to follow if you work here, ok Brad?” She says, leaning forward in her chair.

“Sure, of course,” I reply.

“Good, the first one is very important. In this office, you don’t know me. If people found out you got to jump the queue because you’re my daughter’s boyfriend, it would ruffle quite a few feathers. If how you got this job comes up in conversation, tell them you applied via the website months ago. This is a well paying job with no hard labor and as such it has a long list of applicants trying to get their foot in the door.”

“Understood.”

“Rule number two: what happens here stays here, ok? In this building I’m Angela the boss, not Angela, your girlfriend’s mom. I’ll treat you like I do all my other staff, but once we leave the building all that baggage gets left at the door.”

“Fair enough, Angela. So if I spill the coffee and you have to chew me out for it, I’ll make sure I don’t take said chewing out with me back to your place and cry to Sarah about it?” I joke light-heartedly.

“Haha, something like that, yes,” Angela responds, a small twinkle in her eye as she looks at me.

The next two weeks go by pretty fast, with Angela’s staff being a friendly bunch to hang out with and shoot the shit, although in truth I spend most of my time running errands for Angela and getting everyone their coffee. Talking to Sarah after work each day and enjoying the strange dichotomy of the way Angela talks and acts with me at work versus when I’m at her house with Sarah.

Coming back from my most recent coffee run, I’m handing out the last of the orders when Angela beckons me to come with her to her office. Entering, I only half notice that she locks the door this time after closing it, before she sits in her place and motions me to sit in the now familiar chair I use whenever I’m before her.

“So Brad, it’s your two weeks evaluation. How do you think you went, personally?”

Knowing by now that Boss Angela isn’t the same as Girlfriend’s Mom Angela, I don’t make any overt quips or anything, but answer honestly. “I think it went pretty well. The established staff appear to like me, I didn’t get any orders wrong and every errand you’ve given me I’ve carried out in full. I’m looking forward to having more responsibility in the future.”

Smiling, Angela nods. “Yes, you’ve had an exemplary 2 weeks Brad. I believe you’re the first gopher in our history that completed his evaluation without a single coffee order done incorrectly. The guys are pretty hot, as I’m sure you’ve noticed, but some of them are as dumb as a rock.”

I nod my head a little, glad to finally hear it said out loud. I knew I wasn’t imagining things. Still, I’ve seen restaurants where every waitress was obviously hired by the boss because of the size of her tits, so why not a woman hiring for a similar reason?

“Are you ready for the next level of your employment, Brad? I hope you are, because as you’ve said, there’s nothing I’ve asked you to do that you haven’t done so far.” Angela says, leaning forward a little on her desk.

“Certainly, Angela. Tell me what you want me to do and I’ll get right on it.”

“That’s great to hear. Stand up and pull out your cock for me Brad, I want to look at it.”

“Umm, what?” I say, clearly having misheard her.

“I said, stand up, take out your cock, and show it to me. I want to look at it.” Angela repeats slowly, enunciating every word and leaving me in no doubt this time.

“Haha, is this a joke? Sarah would kill me if-” I begin before Angela cuts me off, wagging a finger at me.

“Uh uh uh, Brad. We’re at work. Your relationship to me outside of this office is moot. I’m your boss and I’m asking to see your cock. Now, are you going to show it to me or not?”

Stunned, but seeing the fire in her eyes, I stand up, waiting for her at any second to tell me it’s a joke and she can’t believe I was really going to do it. I grab my fly and unzip, her eyes on my crotch and it suddenly dawns on me that all her employees are handsome young men. This isn’t a joke, she’s basically built her own harem and I’m getting trialed! I start getting hard as I think about how much of a cougar Angela is and with growing confidence I grab my cock and pull it out for her, stroking it a little and helping it thicken and lengthen as she stares at it happily.

“Yes, there we go,” Angela purrs, staring at my manhood as it starts pointing upward, “I thought you’d have a big dick, Brad, I’m glad I was right.”

Getting up from her desk, Angela walks around and stands close to me, her scent filling my nostrils. Looking up at me, she reaches out and grasps my shaft, pumping it a few times, making my lower abdomen twitch with excitement. Unbuttoning her work blouse, she opens it and reveals her large breasts, barely contained in their bra. Reaching under the back of her blouse, she unfastens her bra and pulls it under her boobs, revealing her fat nipples and making my cock throb harder.

“Just stand there, Brad, don’t move. You can look but don’t touch. I’m going to jerk you off now.” Angela whispers, her eyes locked on mine.

Pulling slowly, working my pre-come around my shaft and head, Angela starts to jerk me off, her tits wobbling as her arm pistons on my manhood. Her stunning face towards mine, her sultry eyes piercing me and her full lips turned up into a wry smile, she watches my expression as she handles my cock and fills my body with pleasure. I look at her tits but my eyes keep getting pulled back to hers. Her other hand starts fondling my balls and I bite my lip and frown in the sudden rush of feeling, making her chuckle.

Pulling faster, Angela’s hand wrapped around my cock, I feel my balls tighten in her palm and I start bucking as I come, shooting my hot load over her desk, my cock pulsating in her grip as she tugs me. My O-face laid bare to her, but not caring in the heat of the moment. Angela’s own face one of amusement as she watches mine contort in orgasm.

Releasing my cock, she walks back to her seat, fixing her bra and buttoning up her blouse as she does so. I stand there, slightly weak at the knees, the momentary lightheadedness of my orgasm slowly lifting. Sitting down, Angela smiles at me.

“Very good, Brad. I can see you’re serious about your job. Clean up please and I’ll see you when we knock off.”

Cleaning her desk, I put my cock away and stumble out of her office, getting a few knowing looks from the faces of her other staff members, and finally getting it, now that I’ve been initiated.

Sitting in the passenger seat of her car as we drive home, Angela has become Girlfriend’s Mom Angela again and talks about what me and Sarah will be doing this weekend, and asking if I’m staying for tea tonight (in truth I spend more time at Angela’s than I do at my own home), not once giving a hint that 30 minutes earlier she was jerking me off. Later, sitting at their dining table and making small talk, Sarah asks me how my day was and I find myself easily saying that it was pretty normal and Angela agrees, saying that I’ve passed my evaluation with flying colors. Again, not a hint that she was stroking her daughter’s boyfriend’s cock earlier. Her ability to compartmentalize into work and non-work life astounding me, making me feel a little like George Orwell’s 1984 but secretly enjoying the rush of a ‘double life’.

The next day at work when Angela invites me in to her office, I’m better prepared and smile to myself when she locks the door, knowing that an orgasm is in my near future.

Telling me to sit in my usual chair, Angela takes a spot in front of me and leans back on her desk, her firm thighs right before me where her short work skirt ends.

“You did very well last night, Brad. You kept your work life and private life separate, I’m proud of you.”

“Thank you, Angela. It was different, but exciting.” I answer.

“Yes, it was a similar feeling for me too. Now, please take out your cock for me.”

Grinning, I unzip my pants and reach in, bringing out my already fattening cock. Angela lowers herself to her knees and gets between my spread legs, her hands playing with my cock and balls and she leans down and starts flicking her tongue over my cock, making me twitch with each flitter of her tongue’s tip over my knob’s eye. Slurping greedily, Angela takes more and more of me inside her mouth until her nose is pressing against my short pubes. Grabbing her hair I enjoy the ride, her expert tongue roving over my shaft as she sucks.

Having got me fully hard and making my length nice and slippery with her spit, she gets up and turns from me, leaning over her desk and telling me to fuck her. Standing, I lift her short work skirt up and over her ass, revealing that she’s wearing no underwear, her perfect ass proffered to me. Squeezing it, I open her legs a bit more and grab my cock, guiding it to her sopping wet pussy, pushing myself inside her as she grinds back against me, looking over her shoulder and telling me to fuck her deep. Slapping into her with each thrust, I fuck her against her desk, my hands holding her hips. Angela moans and grunts loudly, not caring who hears, her pussy wrapped around my girth.

Pushing her head down onto her desk, I fuck her harder, one hand full of her hair and pulling it as I plunge into her, the wet sounds of our sex audible between Angela’s loud moans. Giving her ass a smack, I pull out and roll her over, getting her up on the desk. It’s the perfect height, standing in front of the desk brings has my cock right at pussy level and I re-enter, rubbing her clit as I penetrate.

Grabbing my top, Angela pulls me down to her, kissing me ferociously, her lipstick smearing all over our mouths as her tongue attacks mine. Reaching under her top I play with her tits as I pound into her, my other hand holding her hair. Her legs wrapped around me, she breaks off the kiss to tell me to come inside her, to give her my come.

Fucking her faster, her velvet snatch gripping my shaft, I grab her ass with both hands and concentrate on coming, her hands on my back and ass as I pump into her. With a loud grunt I start coming, making her yell with pleasure as she tells me she can feel my manhood coming inside her, filling her. My cock pulsates and throbs, emptying my balls into her greedy pussy as she clenches herself, milking me harder.

My upper half still on top of her, I breathe deeply to get my breath level, Angela’s hands running up and down my back as she coo’s softly, telling me I’m a good boy and she can feel just how much come I put in her. Getting off, I sit back in the chair as Angela sits up on her desk, a trickle of mingled pussy juice and semen dribbling out of her cute slit.

“Ok Brad, take off all your clothes and get on the couch, we still have more work to do,” Angela tells me with a grin, unbuttoning her blouse.

Getting up from my chair, I strip off and go sit on her large couch, sinking into its comfortable fabrics. Angela walks to me, her blouse dropping to the floor and her bra following close behind, now standing before me totally naked, her figure amazing, her taught body making me lustful again already, her pussy and mouth wet looking from our desk session.

Getting onto the couch and straddling me, wrapping her arms around me, we start kissing again, her hot body pressed against mine, grinding into my lap, her burning pussy’s heat emanating into my crotch. I feel my dick start to rise and press against her sex. Reaching down, Angela takes my growing manhood in her hand and pumps it, still slick from our other fuck, goading me to full hardness again. Lifting herself up a little, she starts to slick her ass with our combined liquids and I realize what she’s about to give me, having gotten Sarah to give up the ass on a few rare occasions. Holding my cock, she lowers herself back down, sitting on my dick, making my knob press hard against her asshole. Looking me straight in the eyes, she pushes again and I enter her ass, making us both gasp in ecstasy as her booty wraps around my shaft, gripping it tight.

Moaning loudly, Angela works herself deeper and deeper onto my cock with her asshole, burying it fully inside her, impaling her perfect ass on my shaft, my balls now pressing against her cheeks. My entire length feels like it’s being squeezed and I gasp as she rises from my dick, the pulling sensation like a blowjob times 1000. My hands on her ass, I suckle her boobs as we fuck, her large nipples firm and sensitive between my lips, her fingers clawing through my hair as I fuck her ass.

“Stand up Brad, fuck my ass while you stand.” Angela breathes into my ear, biting at it.

Scooching to the edge of the couch, I stand up, Angela’s light frame making it easy, holding her aloft with my hands under her ass. Her arms wrapped around my neck, and her legs wrapped around my back, I lift and lower her with my arms, fucking her ass while I stand there. Angela is completely off the ground and basically floating on my cock, her body trembling as her own weight drives her asshole as deep onto my cock as it can go.

Kissing me passionately, she starts to buck, grinding her pussy against my pubis and lower abdomen, fucking my cock with her asshole while I simply stand there and hold her up, biting at her lips as we kiss.

Letting out a yell, she starts to climax, her pussy squirting on my crotch, her asshole clenching again and again on my length as she bucks and grinds against me, her head thrown back as she shakes and trembles in my arms, completely lost in the midst of her mid-air orgasm. Basically holding on for dear life, I watch as she comes over me, having never made Sarah come just from anal.

Recovering from her climax, Angela starts kissing me wildly, all over my face and neck, before attacking my mouth again, grinding herself against me desperately. Taking her mouth from mine, she commands me to come inside her and starts pistoning herself madly on my cock, using her thighs wrapped around my torso as a pivot point. Attaching herself to my mouth, she slurps and sucks at my lips and tongue as her asshole milks my cock and I feel my own orgasm fast approaching. Standing there, my thighs starting to burn as my cock gets jerked off by the soft inside of her asshole, my balls tighten and I start grunting into Angela’s mouth as I come inside her, my hips bucking as I empty myself within her. Angela taking her mouth from mine and nipping and biting at my shoulder and neck as I continue to shoot deep in her asshole, telling me to fill her, demanding all of my come goes into her little butthole. Holding her butt tight with my hands, I pump every last drop of my come into her, draining myself and feeling my legs almost buckle as I become spent.

“Mmm, don’t put me down, yet,” Angela purrs, kissing my face and neck, a broad smile on her face, her asshole flexing around my shaft as I stand there, still embedded. Her legs wrapped tight around me and her arms slung over my shoulders, “Actually, take me to my coffee, Brad.” She adds, pointing to her desk where her coffee sits.

Walking over to the desk, I bring her to her coffee. Reaching down a little, but staying impaled by the ass on my cock, she grabs her drink and takes a sip, putting it to my lips afterward and offering me a sip which I gratefully take. My cock starts going down and Angela playfully flexes her asshole and keeps me inside her for a few seconds longer.

“You can put me down now, Brad.” She says with a chuckle, unwrapping her legs from their vice-like grip around my torso.

I set her down gently and we flop onto the couch, Angela putting her legs over mine, her pussy’s heat and wetness soaking into my thigh. Trading sips of her coffee we sit in happy silence, while I enjoy my afterglow and I assume Angela is too, the occasional satisfied sigh escaping her.

“You’re one of my favorite employees, Brad, I don’t mind saying,” Angela tells me after a while.

“Thanks, I’m really enjoying working here,” I answer.

“I have a feeling you’re going to be doing a lot of overtime too, Brad,” Angela says, turning to me with a hungry looking smile, “That is, if you don’t mind putting in the hours?”

I get to fuck this ravenous hottie on the regular and I’ll be getting paid for it? I wait all of one millisecond before I answer with an eager nod, telling her “Of course.”

“Good,” Angela smiles, putting her hands behind her head and closing her eyes, “I’m just going to have a little nap, and then we can get on with our work.”

Watching her doze off, her naked body draped over mine, I run my hands up and down her thighs, feeling her flawless skin and say a little thank you to any gods that might be listening for getting me this job. Closing my own eyes and relaxing I keenly start waiting for our overtime to begin…

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM JUST THE BUTT

I was at my girlfriend’s house (where I practically live to be honest) lounging around and feeling a little bored as I had gotten an unexpected day off. Sarah, my girlfriend, was working and so were all my friends, leaving me with nothing to do as I didn’t feel inclined towards going out anywhere by myself, which was a bummer because it was absolutely gorgeous outside. Staring at my phone trying to kill some time, I hear the front door rattle as Sarah’s mom, Melissa, unlocks it and enters.

“John? Are you here?” She calls out as she walks in, dropping what sounds like a couple of plastic bags filled with something on the kitchen counter.

“Yes Melissa, in here,” I call back.

“Thought so,” Melissa says as she walks into the room, “I saw your car out the front. Why aren’t you at work? Do you feel alright?”

“I feel great, just got an unexpected day off,” I tell her, checking her out as she stands there. Melissa is definitely what you’d call a MILF. You can tell she was a very popular girl in her teens and twenties, her natural charm and light way of always seeming to be flirting with you making her very alluring. With the warm weather she’s dressed herself in a loose summer dress, her full breasts, and ample butt filling it out, giving her an hourglass shape, a loose cord belt of some sort tied around her narrow waist, accentuating her figure. Her thick chestnut hair pulled back in a loose ponytail, her face stunning, thick ruby lips curled into a playful smile and dark piercing eyes, smokey and sensual.

“Well why on Earth are you moping around inside then? Haven’t you looked out of a window today? It’s lovely!” She chides me, good-humoredly.

“I don’t wanna go somewhere by myself, that just looks sad, Melissa,” I answer.

“Fine, you’re coming with me to the beach then. How’s that sound?”

Seeing you in swimwear, getting all wet? Sounds fucking great! I think, but actually say, “Sure, sounds like fun.”

“There you go! Go grab something you can swim in, I’ll do the same and make us a small lunch in case we get hungry.” She says, turning and heading for her room.

5 minutes later and I’m helping Melissa pack a small cooler with a few drinks and snacks. She’s still wearing her summer dress so I can only assume her swimming outfit (please be a bikini!) is under it. Packing the cooler into the car we head off on the 20 or so minute drive to the coast. It’s the middle of a workday and the traffic is sparse, Melissa taking us to a quieter part of the coast and I notice we’re the only car in the small strip of parking spots, dotted amongst the trees. This part of the coast ends with cliffs, with a beautiful strip of beach running along the base as far as the eye can see in either direction, the cliffs offering a million and one places to lay a blanket and relax in the sun, the water in front of you, and their rising heights behind.

Grabbing our stuff and making our way down the many steps as we traverse from the parking lot down to the beach, I can see that there’s no one else for at least 5 or 6 miles in either direction, the only people I can see are little more than dots of color on the horizon.

“Nice find, Melissa,” I say, impressed at her ability to find an empty strip of beach.

“Thanks, John, everyone always ends up North or South from here, where the roads are obvious to the beach, this place is kinda tucked behind a couple of estates with no real signs,” She explains “Of course, everyone being at work helps too.” She adds modestly, flashing me a smile over her shoulder as I follow her with the cooler, enjoying watching her ass as she makes her way down the sandy steps.

The sun high and bright out over the water, we walk along the hot sand, enjoying the warm breeze on our faces. This really is much better than sitting around inside staring at a screen, I think to myself as the wind blows Melissa’s dress hard against her body, making the fork of her legs suddenly prominent, the mound of her pussy outlined in her dress’s thin fabric. After a few minutes we come to a small indent in the bottom of the cliff, creating a small lee on the beach, sheltering us from the wind but letting us stay fully in the sun.

Unrolling a couple of huge towels, Melissa marks our spot and looks happily out over the water. I put down the cooler and join her, enjoying the view, both of the glistening water and the smoking hot MILF next to me.

The view taken in, Melissa unties her belt and grabs her summer dress, lifting it up over her head and pulling it off in one fluid movement. Standing there, tanned and sexy, she takes my breath away and makes my cock twitch. She’s wearing a tiny bikini, even smaller than I had hoped for, the small g-string on her bikini bottom showing me every inch of her full round ass, her thick thighs holding it up and making her lower half look like something from a porno. Her large boobs are barely held in by a small bikini top, threatening to spill out the sides if she moves too quickly one way or the other.

Stretching like a cat, pushing her breasts out as she takes in a long slow breath, her arms above her head and her eyes closed, I take a quick glance at the front of her bikini bottoms, the mound of her pubis poking out, begging me to cup it in my palm and rub it. I feel my cock start to grow and quickly take off my own top and sit down, balling up the shirt and ‘nonchalantly’ putting it on my lap, hoping to hide my growing tent.

Sitting down, Melissa reaches into her bag and pulls out some sunscreen, squeezing out a large blob and applying it to herself, before offering me the tube. Taking it, I apply some to my face and shoulders.

“That’s not good enough, John. You’ll still get burnt if you only cover half of your torso.” Melissa says, squeezing out some more sunscreen and rubbing it onto my neglected chest, before going down and rubbing some onto my stomach. Butterflies going crazy inside me, Melissa rubs my lower abdomen, and my pulsing boner rubs against her wrist a few times, making me jerk slightly. Melissa appears not to notice, finishing her application of sunscreen on my front before telling me to lean forward so she can do my back.

My back done, Melissa hands me the tube and rolls over onto her stomach, her plump ass creating two smooth islands, separated by only a thin strip of g-string. Squeezing some more into my hand, I start rubbing her back and shoulders, my cock now literally aching and straining against my shorts, my lust making me feel lightheaded as I become hornier and hornier. Working my way down her back I get to her ass and hesitate for just a moment, my hands holding her hips.

“S’ok, John, I don’t mind. I don’t want a burnt bum, after all.” Melissa tells me over her shoulder with a smile.

I start rubbing her ass, not so much adding sunscreen as just feeling her up, kneading her full cheeks, grabbing them and opening them a little with my thumbs, spying the thin strip of g-string trying and failing to conceal her asshole from me. Sighing, Melissa opens her legs and I rub her ass crack, opening her up more, getting glimpses of her pussylips where the g-string just starts to get wider. I realize I’m breathing heavy, making small groans as I fill my hands with her perfect ass, the sight of her puckered little asshole setting my brain on fire.

“Don’t forget my legs, John,” Melissa says, but now it’s a purr.

I rub her thighs and make my way down her calves, working my way back up, paying extra attention to her inner thighs, loving the way her skin feels under my palms, warm and supple. Opening her legs more, my hand’s inches from her pussy, they run along her upper inner thighs, the heat from her sex now tangible to my palms. Ready to say it was an accident, I brush a hand over her swollen pussylips, her bikini’s fabric feeling damp on my fingers. Melissa sighs again but doesn’t say anything. I run another hand over her pussy, slower this time, and Melissa grinds her pelvis against me, her full ass wobbling as she gyrates against my hand.

From my position kneeling next to her, I stroke her lips up and down, my other hand fondling an ass cheek. I see Melissa reach out a hand and slip up my shorts, my breath catching as her hand finds my balls and starts to palm them, softly, her head turned away from me. Circling her pussy with my fingertips, feeling how wet her bikini bottom is getting, Melissa’s hand reaches up and grasps my thick shaft, a small sound of surprise coming from Melissa as she feels how thick I am, her small hand unable to wrap around it.

Pulling aside her bikini bottom, I tease her sopping slit with my fingers before dipping one in, slowly finger fucking her, her hot pussylips wrapping around my digit. Melissa’s hand slides out from my short’s leg and grabs at the hem and pulls, signifying she wants them off. Her head still turned from me, I get up and slip out of my shorts, now standing on the beach naked, my cock throbbing and glistening with pre-come in the sunlight. Reaching down, Melissa peels her bikini bottom down to her knees, before grabbing her ass cheeks and opening them, offering herself to me.

Kneeling behind her, I lean in and guide my hot knob to her pussy, but Melissa makes an ‘uh-uh’ sound, closing her legs a little, denying me access to her pussy, before opening her ass cheeks wide, her own fingers just about touching her stretched asshole. Wiggling her body, she offers me her body again, and this time I press my knob against her asshole and she moans deep in her throat. Saying nothing but still letting me know it’s what she wants.

Her hands keeping her ass cheeks spread, I hold myself over her, balancing on one arm as the other holds my cock in place as I push harder into her, my knob suddenly entering her and making her grunt. Her tight asshole wrapped around my head I feel her warmth and push harder, working my fat cock deeper inside her ass. Facedown in the towel, Melissa grunts with each thrust as I bury my cock deeper and deeper inside her, my legs between hers, hers open wide. I reach under, finding her clit and start to play with it as I fuck her. Her hands releasing her cheeks and grabbing handfuls of beach towel, she grips them hard as I pound away at her ass, filling her with my length.

Her pussy dribbling all over my hand, I circle her swollen bud faster with my palm, leaning down to kiss her back as I impale her ass on my manhood. Squeezing my cock between her ass cheeks, Melissa goes tense all over as she starts to come, her powerful thighs rigid, her body trembling as she climaxes, her asshole milking my cock with its warm pressure as she bucks her pelvis into the towel, humping the beach in her throes.

Her asshole too tight, I can’t hold on any longer and I start to come inside her, great spurts of hot seed filling her ass as I slam into her, grunting like an animal as my orgasm exits me, kissing and nipping at her exposed neck.

Squirming into the towel, Melissa moans contentedly as I pull out of her and lie back on my own towel, catching my breath. She hasn’t faced me once since I touched her plump ass.

Pulling her bikini bottom back up, Melissa sits up and looks out over the water, a smile on her face.

“Melissa, that was amazing.” I gush at her, unable to act cool and just wanting to talk about how great it was with her.

“What was, John?”

“Haha, you know what! That butt sex, that was the best I’ve-”

“We didn’t just have butt sex, John. I laid down and you put some sunscreen on me, that’s all,” Melissa interrupts, still not looking at me, but a big smile plastered on her face.

“Is that why you won't look at me? If you didn’t see it, it therefore didn’t happen?” I ask, thinking I’ve maybe got the hang of her game.

“You should put your shorts on and join me for a swim, John.” Melissa answers without answering, getting up and walking towards the calm warm waters.

Shaking my head with a smile, I put my shorts back on and follow her into the water. It’s beautiful, relaxing my whole body. Melissa is shorter than me and her large boobs are already partially submerged. I smile watching how they flow and rock to the water’s movement. Melissa sees me staring and smiles, but says nothing. Turning her back to me, she walks backward until she’s up against me, her plump ass against my thighs. Reaching behind, she pulls down my shorts and exposes my cock to the water, grabbing him and pulling, washing him in the saltwater. I reach around her and grab her heavy tits, weighing them in my palms, feeling my cock grow as her sensual body grinds against me.

Walking out of the water, Melissa makes her way back to the towels. Bemused, I follow her, pulling up my shorts, my cock tenting the wet material. Kneeling on the towels, Melissa looks at me, a hungry look in her eyes as she stares at my tent. I pull down my shorts and she immediately looks away, telling me I’m Sarah’s boyfriend and she really shouldn’t ever see my cock. But as she says it her hands run up and down my thighs, letting me know she wants it, but only within the structure of her strange ruleset.

“Is it ok for you to be topless?” I ask her, forming an idea.

“They’re just boobies, John. Topless is fine.” She answers, looking back at me once she’s sure my dick is hidden from sight.

“Take your top off then, Melissa, I need it for something,” I tell her.

Smiling, Melissa unties her bikini top, her massive tits undulating as they’re freed. Handing it over to me with a wink, I take it and walk behind her. Asking her to stay still and close her eyes, I blindfold her with the fabric, her smiling broadening as I do so.

Stepping back in front of her, I ask her if she can see anything.

“No John, I can’t see a thing.” She answers, biting her bottom lip in excitement.

Dropping my shorts and stepping out of them, I lean down and grab her hands, guiding them to my hard cock. She grabs it and begins stroking, her other hand playing with my balls. Kissing my knob a few times, she licks my head and then wraps her warm mouth around it, sucking deeply on my salty length. Grabbing her hair and fucking her mouth, I push my cock down her throat, Melissa taking every inch I give her, her tongue teasing the underside of my cock as I fuck her throat. Grabbing her massive tits, Melissa plays with them for me while she gags on my cock expertly, pulling her fat, dark red nipples and rolling them between her thumb and forefingers, groaning on my pole as she slurps away.

Stroking her beautiful face with one hand as I pump into her, I feel my balls lifting and start fucking her harder, the wet sounds of her mouth around my shaft goading me on. Holding her ponytail at its base, I start jerking as I come in her mouth, Melissa greedily swallowing every spurt, my cock pulsing in her throat, filling her with my seed, holding her head tight against me, her nose buried in my short pubes and my balls against her chin as my entire length twitches in orgasm down her neck.

Pulling out, Melissa gasps for breath as I catch mine, my cock slick with spit and come. The blindfold still on, she smiles and wipes her mouth, sucking on the dribble of come on the back of her hand. Telling her to get on her hands and knees she does so, facing into the sun, her face lit by its warmth. Kneeling behind her I peel off her bikini bottoms and kiss her plump ass cheeks, her hips wiggling as she gyrates for me, putting on a show. Playing with her full ass, I tease her pussy with my fingers, trailing them from her slick sex to her asshole, lubing it up and watching it pulse under my thumb. Reaching under herself, she cups my balls and rubs them, before grabbing my shaft and tugging it. After a few minutes I feel my cock begin to refill and I slide it against her pussy, coating it in her juices, Melissa bucking up and down as her pussylips kiss the underside of my cock as I cameltoe slide against her.

Her body having awakened my cock again, I grab her thick hips and guide my slippery knob to her asshole, her fingers toying with my balls as I press against her. Pushing inside, Melissa gasps as I fill her asshole with my manhood, her ring clamping down tight on my girth as I slide my cock deeper into her lubed asshole. Thrusting into her, I grab her hair and pull her head back, making her arch her back as I penetrate her deeper, my balls slapping against her sopping pussy as she moans over and over as I fill her.

Pushing her onto her side, I grab her leg like she’s doing a leg lift and continue to fuck her ass, my legs on either side of her other thigh. Watching her massive tits rock as I fuck her, her thick ass wobbling as I pound into it, I reach down and rub her pussy while she grips the towel hard.

Her head buried in the towel she gasps and moans as I take her asshole completely, her pussy leaking everywhere, coating my busy hand and her inner thighs. Fucking her harder just to watch her ass and tits jiggle, she starts to cry out into the towel as an orgasm takes hold of her, her leg trembling in my hand as I hold it aloft, my cock embedded in her butthole, her thighs tensing and her body shaking as I fuck her through her orgasm, her pussy leaking hot juices all over my hand.

Wrapping both arms around her lifted leg and holding it against me like I’m hugging a warm fleshy tree, I kiss her foot as I fuck her harder, my balls tensing, the slap of our sex the only sound other than the gentle crash of the water on the beach. Squeezing her leg to me, I yell out as I start coming, my pelvis bucking violently as I shoot come deep into Melissa’s asshole, my pulsing cock twitching and unloading inside her. Pushed deep inside, my balls pressing against her thigh, I hold myself inside and spit every last drop of my seed in her ass.

Coming down, I release my grip on her thigh and Melissa falls to the towel, spent and drained. I sit on my heels and breath for a minute, before handing a still blindfolded Melissa her Bikini bottom which, after a few tries due to her now wobbly legs, manages to put on. Fighting my way back into my wet shorts I tell Melissa I’m not naked and she takes her blindfold off with a dazed smile, her eyes slightly unfocused for a few seconds as she looks at me. Putting on her bikini top, I watch her tits one last time before they’re partially hidden from me again. Reaching over to the cooler, Melissa asks if I want a drink too, to which I nod.

Sipping our drinks, we enjoy our orgasm afterglows and the warm sun. Watching a distant cargo ship as it sails for parts unknown out on the edge of the horizon.

“I know we didn’t just do anything, Melissa.” I say, “But I’ve just got to say how great doing nothing with you was.”

“I agree, John. Doing absolutely nothing with you was very nice. Next time we’ll have to remember to bring condoms so we can do absolutely nothing in the front as well.” Melissa answers, flashing me a wicked smile.

And with the words ‘next time’ ringing in my ears, Melissa and myself stay for about another hour on the beach, talking about everything and anything except for what we’d just done, before deciding we’d had enough sun and heading back to her place. My girlfriend is on the pill so I haven’t needed to buy any condoms in over a year, but I’m pretty sure a trip to the drugstore will be happening tomorrow now!

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM CATCHES ME GOING SOLO

My girlfriend's mom, Anna, is a total MILF and I’ve frankly had the hots for her since the day we met.

My Girlfriend, Emma, had brought me around to her house to meet up with her mom after we’d been going out for three months. At first, I was a bit nervous, I’m 22 but it’s still a bit weird the first time you meet your girlfriend's parent/s, but that all disappeared the second I laid eyes on her.

Anna had been reclining on a chair in the backyard, wearing only a swimsuit, her voluptuous body filling me immediately with lust. With a deep tan, her large breasts (that I’ve since discovered are FF-cup) practically spilling out of the thin fabric of her bikini top, her thick, powerful-looking thighs and hips bare, her bikini bottom barely covering her lips and mons, I stood and gawped while Emma introduced us.

Taking off her large sunglasses, Anna had revealed two hazel eyes that looked straight through me, her gaze telling me she knew exactly what I was feeling and that she thought it was funny. A friendly, if slightly bemused smile cracking her thick ruby red lips apart, her thick mane of chestnut hair tied in a loose ponytail.

Since then I’ve only become more enamored with her, having jerked off to pretty much every photo of her I’ve been able to find. There’s a great one of her from a few years ago where she looks so sexy, hanging from the wall in the living room, and on the rare occasions that Emma and I have the house to ourselves, I’ve waited until Emma has needed the bathroom or something else that keeps her away for a few minutes, and have pulled myself maniacally to the photo, coming hard, cleaning up and acting nonchalant by the time Emma comes back.

I feel kinda silly afterward whenever I’ve jerked off to her photos that are dotted around the house, but then a little bit of time passes and my dick does all my thinking for me again, and I know it won't be long before I’m stroking myself in their hallway, looking at a holiday photo from 6 years ago when they were in Hawaii.

Her social media profile is the same, I can say with confidence that I've jerked off at least a dozen times to every photo online of her that I’ve ever laid eyes on, even saving my favorites in case I ever lose my wifi and I need to bust a nut over her. I remember when Emma told me that Anna was thinking of signing up to a dating site and I had to try and remain neutral, even though on the inside I was very keen on encouraging the idea, thinking that I could then check out Anna’s profile, hoping she would be sure to upload some fresh pics I hadn’t ‘used’ yet.

I’m a bit of a handyman and once Anna found that out she’s always been keen on getting me a few hours work here and there at her offices, where there is always something that needs a tweak or minor fix. Having talked about it with her manager, she’s organized for me to go in with her next Sunday when the offices are closed and all the staff are obviously absent to fix a few things, all basic sounding stuff really, a few air conditioner filters need cleaning, a loose doorknob, and other stuff.

Sunday morning, I kiss Emma bye and put my toolbox in Anna’s trunk and we drive to her offices, only about 10 minutes away. Parking her car, we walk across the otherwise deserted parking lot and Anna unlocks the door, me following with my toolbox in hand. The offices have that strange feeling about them that accompany usually bustling places when they’re empty.

“You can leave your toolbox there for now, Jake,” Anna says, pocketing the keys, “I’ll show you around, see what you wanna fix first.”

Setting the toolbox down, I follow her past the small reception area into a hallway with cubicles, looking very much like a million other offices until I see the staff wall and spy Anna’s photo on the wall amongst the others. I can see straight away it’s a photo I’ve not yet seen, from here it looks like a professionally done half body shot photo with Anna in her work blouse, the other photos all similar in style and dress code. Anna’s still walking and I’m following her, taking me away from the wall and her photo, but I’ll be back asap to look at it closer, my cock already stirring at the thought of new spank bank material.

Giving me the tour, Anna shows me her offices and the things that need fixing. It really is all pretty basic stuff and shouldn’t pose any problems. About the most demanding thing will be moving a chair to the air conditioner so I can reach up to extract the filter.

“So how does all that sound?” Anna asks me as the tour ends, us both now back in the reception area, standing by my toolbox.

“Easy money, Anna, thanks a bunch for this,” I answer, genuinely grateful and also excited to have a fresh picture of her to look at, which is funny considering she’s right here in front of me now.

“Great! I’m going to go to the cafe on the corner and grab a coffee while you get started. you want one?”

“Sure, that’d be great thanks,” I answer and watch as Anna leaves the building and walks off. Waiting until she’s out of sight I then immediately turn on my heel and briskly walk to the staff wall. Excited like I’m a card collector of some kind and I’ve just discovered a rare one in someone’s attic.

Approaching the wall I feel my cock start to harden as I get close and glimpse it properly for the first time. It’s a very nice photo, props to the photographer, he’s captured everything about her that makes her so alluring and sexual. Her thick chestnut hair is loose and draped over one shoulder, the camera coming at her from slightly above, so that she’s looking up at the lens through her eyelashes a little, almost coquettishly. Her work blouse is a crisp white, tight and straining over her large boobs, the top button undone and about 2 inches of cleavage showing, just enough to make the eye trail down and then linger on that next button, trying to will it off the still image. Her smile is friendly with a dash of cheeky, like she’s just been told a rude joke and is keeping herself from laughing at the camera. Her eyes twinkle in what looks like natural sunlight.

I keep staring at her cleavage and her eyes. The way she’s looking directly at the camera making it look like she’s looking straight at me. My cock is rock hard by now and aching in my pants. I’m rubbing it absentmindedly as I gawp at her photo, before I unzip and take out my throbbing cock. I know this is very stupid and I don’t have long, but I’m sure I can power out a quick spank before two coffees are made. Jerking myself furiously I step closer to the photo until it fills my vision, my stare darting from her cleavage to her eyes and back again, those two aspects my favorite elements of this photo of Anna. Her eyes are boring into me and I imagine her voice telling me to come for her as I stroke myself faster, an orgasm not far away.

“Jake? What the fuck?!” Anna says, watching me from the entrance back to reception.

Actually literally jumping into the air in shock, I’m already putting my cock away by the time I land, my eyes going wide and my mouth sputtering as I try to figure out some way that this isn’t what it looks like.

“Anna! Umm, look, I wasn’t...ahhh...just now, that wasn’t...ahh.” I spout, my eyes as round as circles and my face turning crimson.

Watching me, her expression unreadable, Anna walks closer, and then looks at the wall, searching the photos in the general direction of where I was staring when she caught me.

“Was it this one Jake?” She asks, pointing to a photo of a pretty young woman with, I must admit, a great smile, “She always turns heads when we’re out on lunch break.”

I shake my head, my hands covering my crotch.

“This one then? She’s had half the guys in this office, so maybe you could sense in her photo that she’s an easy lay?” Anna asks, pointing to another staff photo.

Once again, I shake my head.

“Hmm, well then it must be blondie and her three undone buttons. Pretty sure she was fucking the photographer actually.” Anna asks, looking at me.

Another shake of my head.

“Well then that only leaves...oh. Jake, were you…?”

Not looking at her I nod my head.

“Really? All these pretty young things and you were touching yourself over me? I mean, why?” Anna asks, with what sounds like genuine wonder.

Looking up at her, I tell her about the photo, and how it captures her so well, commenting on how her cleavage draws the eye and how her expression and stare is so alluring and sensual. Going in-depth for a few minutes I can see her surprise as it dawns on her that I’m genuinely smitten with her.

“Have you been touching yourself...well, have you been jerking off to my photos at home too?” She asks once I’ve finished explaining why her photo is so great.

Nodding my head, Anna starts to chuckle.

“Haha, I knew something was up! A few times I’ve found a damp patch on the carpet near the wall in the living room, and now that I’ve heard this it occurs to me there’s a photo of myself right above it.”

“Sorry, I thought I always got all of my jizz when I came in the tissues,” I answer, not realizing I’d been leaving calling cards sometimes when jerking off.

Looking at me in a new way, Anna puts her head to one side and stares at me for a while. “So...you jerk off thinking about me a lot?” She asks, her voice becoming more of a purr.

“Yeah.” I answer, the new tone in her voice turning me on.

“Then take your cock back out, jerk off for me now. I want to see you get hard looking at little old me, Jake.” She says, stepping closer, my entire body heating up.

Almost unable to believe what’s happening, I watch a flush blossom over Anna’s face as I pull out my cock and start stroking it, looking at her body, watching her eyes watch my cock as it starts to thicken and grow.

Without another word, Anna pulls off her top, standing in front of me with her massive breasts now only a bra away from being bare. Lifting her boobs up and jiggling them, smiling.

“You like that, Jake? You like watching me play with my tits? I know you do, I can see how fat your cock is getting looking at me.”

Nodding, I keep stroking myself, the wiggle of her tits making my girth ache with need.

Unfastening her bra, Anna lets it fall to the floor, her massive tits pendulously swinging as she walks closer to me, reaching down to take my free hand and place it on her warm chest and guiding it down to fondle her breasts, my fingers lightly stroking and teasing her stiffening nipples. Looking up at me through her eyelashes, Anna bites her lip while I play with her tits, then goes back to looking at my cock.

Grabbing my shirt, she lifts it up and over, taking it off me and exposing my young muscular body. Kissing my chest with her thick lips, she starts to slowly sink to her knees, kissing down my body and making my abdomen flex involuntarily as her skilled mouth works warmly down my torso. Her hands replace my hand on my cock, her soft palms squeezing my length as she starts to stroke me off with both hands.

“You’re so big and hard, Jake,” Anna purrs at me, looking at my cock, “It’s such a handsome dick.”

Kissing my knob with her ruby lips I gasp as her tongue flickers over the eye of my cock, tasting my pre-come. Chuckling, Anna starts to suck my cock, my knob popping out of her mouth as she lubes it up with her spit, one hand still stroking me while the other starts toying with my balls. Stroking her thick chestnut hair, I watch enraptured as her mouth makes half my length disappear, her massive tits swaying underneath the oral display. Pulling my pants down to my ankles, Anna grabs my ass and guides me into her, wanting me to fuck her mouth. Pumping into her, I feel my cock push past her tonsils and into her throat. Leaning down I cup her boobs as she deepthroats me, her oral skills second to none.

My balls get tighter in her palm and Anna starts moaning, encouraging me to come as she rubs them, her head bobbing faster as I fuck her mouth to the finish line. Grunting, I grab her hair and start coming down her throat, my load hot and desperate, shooting past the tongue and into her gut, her throat contracting around my length as she swallows my semen volleys.

Pulling out of her, I stand her up and grab her skirt, pulling it down, her sexy white panties contrasting against her tanned skin. Grabbing them, I soon have them off too and grabbing her by the hips lift her onto the nearest desk, items crashing to the floor as I lay her back on its surface, her pussy glistening at the edge of the desk. Dropping to my knees, I bury my face into her moist sex and taste her, her flavor like honey, my tongue lapping at her slit, penetrating her, fucking her.

Her legs up on my back, Anna moans and pulls my hair as I eat her out, her pelvis grinding against my face as I lick her pussy and suck her clit, making it sensitive and engorged. Reaching up and playing with her mammoth breasts as I tease her sex with my mouth, her pussy lips puffy and swollen, my lips kissing and sucking them, making her buck and jerk as I discover her particular buttons and then press them until she can take no more.

Pulling my hair hard and cursing, I feel Anna’s orgasm hit as her thighs clamp around my head and hold my face against her sex, a sudden extra burst of moisture coating me as her pussy explodes, her climax making her shudder on the desktop as she rubs and grinds herself against my eager mouth, my tongue lapping up as much of her as it can, wanting all of her sweet honey in my mouth.

A litany of curse words filling the empty office and bouncing off the walls, Anna’s orgasm finally subsides and she releases my head from her thigh’s iron grasp, allowing me to gulp in a few mouthfuls of air, my lungs beginning to burn. Ruffling my hair, she moans and smiles, squirming a little in post-orgasm bliss as I get back to my feet, my eyes looking down at the absolutely wondrous view of a naked Anna sprawled out on a desk before me.

After a minute Anna sits up and looks at me smiling, her hair disheveled. We’ve left a big wet patch on the desk and I point it out. She laughs and tells me it belongs to Craig, and he’s an asshole anyway.

“So can I ask, what happened to the coffee?” I say, feeling like I wouldn’t mind a post-orgasm shot of caffeine.

“Oh, turns out they’re closed on a Sunday. I guess it makes sense, this is a commercial district and we’re all closed on Sunday, so they do too,” She answers, “There’s a coffee machine in the staff room, but it's not as good.”

“Still sounds better than no coffee though,” I answer and we head off to the staff room, both naked, walking around a well-lit office building, feeling a little bit surreal.

A few minutes later, sipping our coffee’s, I enjoy the view of Anna’s body as she leans against the counter, both hands wrapped around her mug, her large boobs pressed together. Anna’s eyes keep going down to my cock and it’s not long before the attention makes him start to twitch. Putting down my coffee I go and stand in front of Anna, looking down into her eyes as she meets my stare. Smiling, I lean in and start to kiss her, her hands going straight to my growing cock and stroking him. In response, I fill my hands with her irresistible boobs and fondle her nipples, watching them grow as my cock lengthens beneath Anna’s palms.

My cock throbbing and full, I give Anna one last kiss before turning her around, her back arching and proffering her ass to me, as she leans over the counter. Kissing her back, I grab my cock and guide it to her pussy, Anna’s legs spreading as she feels my manhood press against her sex. Pushing my knob inside her hot slit I sigh as her body hugs my head. Now inside, I grab her hips and begin to thrust into her, working my cock a little deeper inside with each cycle, my cock getting lubed from her own slick juices as I penetrate her. Her swollen pussy lips forming a tight seal around my girth, my stomach slaps into her ass I pick up the pace and fuck her harder, her massive tits rocking to our sexual rhythm.

I lift up one of Anna’s legs and put it on the counter too, making her look like she’s being penetrated mid-way through crawling up onto the counter. Getting deeper from this position Anna grunts and moans as I bottom out, hitting her cervix as my cock reaches her end. Her pussy sopping now, I feel her juices running down my shaft and balls as I pick her up and put her face up on the table, presumably where normally staff would be eating their lunch, Grabbing her ankles and spreading her legs I stand before her, her pussy at cock height and then enter her again, watching her boobs with utter fascination as they bounce to each of my thrusts into her. My cock sliding in and out, her pussy gripping it, we fuck on the table, our bodies getting sweaty as I find a good pace and keep at it, Anna’s stomach flexing more and more as her insides tighten and a climax begins to build inside her. Letting go of her ankles, Anna keeps her legs akimbo while I start rubbing her clit as my length embeds itself inside her. Her pussy clenching around my dick she starts to come, her pussy pulsating on my cock as I watch her body tremble around my pole, her arms tense and her toes curling as she vibrates to a finish.

Becoming rubber, Anna melts on the table as her post-orgasm washes over her. My hands on her hips, I start pounding into her faster, my own orgasm not far away. Leaning down I start sucking on her tits as I fuck her, our pelvises grinding together as I fill her raw sex with my dick. Clenching her teeth as I fuck her hard while she’s still so sensitive, Anna begs me to come inside her, to fill her with my come, grabbing my ass as she does so, pulling me into her. I lock my lips to hers and kiss her as I feel my balls tensing, my grunts of ecstasy going straight into her as my cock starts pulsating with my orgasm, spitting wads of hot come deep inside Anna’s pussy, coating her walls with my batter as I buck into her.

My cock still inside her, I lay on top and breath, enjoying the momentary emptiness of my balls. Stroking my hair and back, Anna sighs contentedly, occasionally contracting her pussy around my slowly softening girth, semen still leaking out of my cock and into her. Taking my weight off her I stand up straight and hold out my hand, helping Anna up. She sits on the edge of the table, her freshly fucked pussy leaving our sex fluids all over the tabletop. Hopping down from the table, she goes to her coffee and I grab mine, swigging deeply.

“Hope there are no cameras.” I joke, pointing to her latest wet patch.

“There are, but only in the reception area in case of a break-in,” Anna informs me, grinning.

Naked, we walk through the office, past the desk we recently covered in our juices, and to the entrance that will lead to the reception area, stopping just short. Back here, there are no windows and we’re completely hidden, but out through there, it’s the glass front of the building, so anyone walking past would see the two naked people in the reception area, not to mention we’d be on camera, as Anna pointed out.

“How often would they actually check the camera footage, Anna?” I ask her, a cheeky idea entering my mind.

“I don’t think they ever do unless there was a break-in.” She answers.

“So...in theory, there could be footage of two people fucking right out there on the reception desk and unless this place was also robbed this weekend, no one would ever see it?” I say, giving Anna a smirk.

“You wouldn’t. Even if no one sees the footage, Anybody could walk past.”

“You said it yourself, everything is closed. This area is a ghost town.” I say, taking her hand and leading her to the entrance to the reception area. She resists, but I can see there’s a large part of her that wants to. It’s so naughty, so potentially risky, I can see the taboo factor is turning her on. It’s having a similar effect on me, her large tits rocking as she resists me pulling her, play fighting against me, but I notice her eyes keep going to my thickening cock.

I pull her close and kiss her, my fattening cock pressed against her stomach. Anna reaches down and starts to stroke my cock as I grind against her, so turned on by her body that I’m throbbing hard again, my cock wanting to be inside her as badly as ever. After a minute of kissing, I pull away from her and look into her eyes, one eyebrow raised in question. Smiling in return, Anna holds me by the cock and leads me into the reception area, my cock acting like a stiff leash.

Looking out through the glass to the street beyond, we see no one on the sidewalk as Anna crawls up onto the receptionist’s bench in doggystyle, her ass and pussy staring at me as I follow her. Climbing onto the bench too, I kneel behind her perfect ass, her glistening pussy lips thick and red, filled with hunger for my cock. Gyrating her ass, she beckons me to fuck her and I comply, grabbing her ass in both hands and pushing forward, my fat head pressing against her lips before they part and I’m inside her, her pussy’s heat once again soaking into my length as I push deeper inside her.

Her head lowered, almost to the bench, Anna moans as I fuck her, filling her sex with my throbbing meat, pushing back against me, coaxing my cock in deeper, her lips pressing against my balls as I enter her as deep as I can. Reaching under, I fondle her tits and tease her nipples as I fuck her, the sun from outside hitting our bodies as a car drives past, making both of us laugh as we fuck, Anna’s laughter making her pussy contract tightly around my shaft, milking me and making me gasp in pleasure.

“Come inside me, Jake, give me your come.” Anna starts to say again and again, panting with each thrust as I fill her, Flexing her sex around my cock, squeezing it.

Holding her ass tight, I start pumping my ass rapidly, our bodies slapping as we fuck on the receptionist’s bench, Anna gripping the edges of the bench as I pound into her, my cock tingling and my balls feeling like their rock hard as I start to grunt, telling Anna that I’m gonna come, her moans getting louder, telling me how much she wants it as my cock pulsates and erupts, my hot load filling her pussy again as my cock twitches and jerks, each spasm representing another spurt of my seed deep inside Anna’s velvet sex.

Red fingerprints blossoming on Anna’s ass cheeks, we slide down happily from the bench and stagger weak legged back to the comparative safety of the offices, leaning against some desks and getting our breath back while we come down from the rush of what we just did. After a few minutes, Anna starts to get dressed and mentions we should probably get a start on the work. Agreeing, I chuck on my clothes and go about cleaning the filters, which turns out to be as easy as I thought it would be. While I tackle a loose doorknob, Anna gets some paper towels and wet wipes, and goes about cleaning up the wet patches we left on Craig’s desk, the staffroom table, and, as it turns out, over much of the receptionist’s bench.

About an hour later and with everything done, we head back to Anna and Emma’s house. Everything goes back to normal between me and Anna, although we do share a special look between each other when we’re alone in a room for a moment. A small part of me was worried about Anna’s office getting robbed and our little sextape getting out, but her offices have remained unburgled.

Fast forward another week and Anna has some good news for me, saying: “The manager likes how your repairs have held up, Jake, and he says you can come in one Sunday a month for the foreseeable future if you want. I’ll still have to escort you for the next few visits though. How does that sound?” A sly wink punctuating the end of her question.

Winking back, I tell Anna I can’t wait to work with her again.

END

------------------------------

ASIAN MILF GIRLFRIEND’S MOM JUST THE BUTT

My Girlfriend, Emily, is Asian by descent but it was her grandparents that immigrated here so both she and her mom, Lisa, speak fluent English without an accent having both been born and raised here. I had heard all the tropes about tiger moms and was a bit nervous the first time Emily dragged me back to her place to meet her mom, figuring there was no way I would be able to meet the standards that she would presumably have for her daughter’s boyfriend. I was very pleasantly surprised when she turned out to be a warm, bubbly and vivacious woman, quick to smile and extremely easy on the eye.

A bit of a pocket rocket, Lisa stands at about 5’1”, but packing serious curves. Her small frame and narrow waist widening out to support an amazing ass and thighs, her DD cups looking even bigger on such a compact woman. Her face is absolutely gorgeous, and to look at photos of her from 10 or even 15 years ago is to see barely any discernible difference, except a hint of crow’s feet at her eyes, showing that she is the veteran of many laughs and smiles.

As already mentioned, she has an amazing ass, and not by accident. Lisa is probably the biggest proponent of doing squats that I’ve ever met, bordering on obsessed with them. Their home’s spare room was converted into a small gym filled with exercise equipment, but as far as I can tell, Lisa just uses the room as a place to do squats. Many a time I’ve walked past to see her low to the ground, her yoga pants clad ass poking out at me, and watched open-mouthed as she slowly raises and lowers herself, her full ass and thighs making my cock instantly start growing.

Lisa is also a bit of a flirt and knows that I think she has an amazing ass, after one day when I told Emily I was surprised at how great her mom’s butt was and Emily proceeded to tell her mom that afternoon while we all ate dinner, both of them laughing as they watched me turn red. Since then she’s never missed an opportunity to bend over in front of me, making a big show of it, and giggling as I turn red, which I can’t help but do, her perfect ass never failing to make me get a hard-on.

Lisa is pretty mellow and lets me stay over quite a lot, so it’s not too uncommon for us to be alone in the house together, as Emily and I work at different times. This morning I’ve woken up with a raging boner but Emily has already left for her job, which is a bummer as she was tired last night and we didn’t end up fucking, so my balls are now feeling like I’ve got a pretty big backlog that needs getting out. Grabbing my phone I get some anal sex porn playing and grab my cock, wanting to bust a quick nut so I can get up and have a piss without a cock that’s pointing at the ceiling. The volume on zero, I start stroking myself when I hear a soft knock on the door. Chucking the phone under the sheets and hiding my erection amongst the blankets, I call out that I’m decent.

Lisa enters with a wash basket and asks if I have anything I’d like washed, dressed in yoga pants and a loose top, while she walks around the room grabbing clothes that Emily has left strewn about. I tell her no thanks and watch as she bends over, facing away from me, to pick up a sock from the floor. Gyrating her ass and looking over her shoulder at me as she straightens back up, a smile on her lips, knowing she’s turning me on.

“God damn do I wanna fuck your ass, Lisa,” I say to her, and then a few moments later as my brain catches up with my mouth and I realize what I’ve just blurted out, I slap my hands over my slack-jawed mouth, unable to believe I really just said that. I’ve gotten too comfortable around her plus the level of horny I’m feeling this morning, it’s just slipped out.

Wide-eyed, I stare at her in horror as she seems momentarily taken aback, but recovers well and puts the basket down, before putting her hands on her hips and looking at me with a smirk.

“If I thought that was you trying to be funny, I’m not sure how I’d react right now, Mark, but seeing your instant look of surprise from your own words tells me that was possibly about the most honest thing you may have ever said in your life, eh?” She says, her eyes twinkling as she watches me closely.

“I have no excuses. Sorry, Lisa, I’m a bit frustrated down there this morning and when I saw your butt the words just flew out.” I tell her, my mouth feeling a little dry.

“No need to apologize, Mark. I’ve been teasing you with my ass for ages now, because it’s always so funny to watch you turn red. The thought that my butt can do that to a guy is hilarious to me. I can tell you really didn’t mean to say those words, but you’ve thought them many times, haven’t you?” Lisa asks, taking a step closer to me and the bed.

“I have, yeah, but in my defense, you really do have a great butt,” I tell her, my embarrassment subsiding as I can see I’m not about to get kicked out of her house.

Sitting on the edge of the bed, Lisa smiles and asks: “And have you ever...played with yourself, because of my butt?”

“More often than not when you do one of your ‘bending over right in front of me’ jokes,” I answer, honestly.

“Wow. I actually feel a little guilty now. I was just having some fun turning your face red, meanwhile, here’s a young man full of testosterone being driven insane with lust because his girlfriend’s mom is a cock tease.”

“I haven’t minded. How many guys get to see your butt as close up as I do?”

“Hah. And then this morning you’re feeling frustrated, and I walk in and start pointing my booty at you again, causing you to blurt out how you feel.”

“You should have knocked 5 minutes later, I was just about to get the poison out. I would’ve been much better composed by then.” I tell her, pulling out my phone from under the covers, but not showing her the screen. Grabbing my phone, Lisa stares at it and watches as another woman with ‘thicc’ booty gets drilled in the ass. It’s a good clip and one I’ve watched a few times, the well-oiled butt looking great as it gets pounded.

“That’s pretty sexy stuff there, Mark,” Lisa breathes, not looking away from the phone, “Emily doesn’t mind you looking at porno?”

“I don’t know, I’ve never rubbed it in her face or anything, but it’s not like I’m cheating am I? I’m not actually having sex with another woman,” I answer, watching Lisa watch the porn, a flush rising up her chest, coloring her skin a few shades darker with red.

“And anal wouldn’t count anyway, would it?” Lisa asks with a smile, her eyes glazing over as she seems to get lost in thought.

“Haha, I guess so?” I answer, not entirely sure what she means.

Finally turning away from the screen, Lisa looks at me with now hungry eyes, her hand slipping under the covers and going up my thigh, grabbing my rock hard cock before I know what’s happening. Wide-eyed, I stare at her as she starts stroking my shaft, her other hand tossing the phone back on the bed, the porn still playing, and coming under the sheets to join her other hand, playing with my cock, fondling my balls and rubbing her thumb over my cock’s sensitive eye.

“You really are frustrated this morning, aren’t you, Mark?” Lisa purrs, her soft hands sliding over my length and balls, “He feels as big as the one on your phone. Let’s see if he is, shall we?” And without waiting for a reply, she pulls the blanket aside, revealing my naked body to her, my throbbing manhood taking center stage, her small hands making it look even bigger as her palms caress it up and down.

Moving up onto the bed and kneeling between my open legs, Lisa starts to jerk me off properly, her hands pistoning on my length, her long black hair flowing over her shoulders, shaking as she pulls me with vigor. Reaching out, I grab the hem of her top and start pulling it up, her DD’s swinging as they’re freed from her shirt, no bra encasing them. Taking her hands off my dick for a second, Lisa whips her top off, her large boobs on her tiny frame looking great, her flat tummy and it’s sexy bellybutton leading my eyes down to the fork of her crotch and the small bulge of her pubis underneath.

Cupping her large boobs in her tiny hands, making them look too small for the job, she jiggles her tits for me with a grin. “Like what you see, Mark?” She asks, licking her lips.

Reaching up and stroking them, weighing them in my hands, I sit up and bring my mouth to them, suckling on her tits, one after the other, pulling her nipples with my lips, watching them become erect as I tease them with my tongue. Wrapping her hands around my head, Lisa sighs and giggles as I lick her boobs, my cock throbbing between us. My arms wrapped around her, my hands slide down her back and to the curve of my ass, each hand going down until it’s cupping one full and perfect ass cheek. Squeezing her ass, I moan into her tits as my hands tell me that it feels as good as we imagined it did, with just the right amount of wobble and firmness, her ass practically being a work of art.

I feel Lisa’s hands go from my head and reach between us, grabbing my dick and stroking it, my pre-come glistening all over her fingers as she toys with my shaft. My hands grab her pants and pull them down over her ass, exposing it, my hands cupping her now bare cheeks, the flawless skin of each one feeling like heaven under my palms. Looking up from her boobs I sit a little straighter, bringing my face to hers and we start to kiss, tentatively at first but with rapidly growing hunger, her hands between us jerking me off and my hands rubbing her ass, squeezing and kneading them.

Our tongues wrapped around each other, her hands on my cock, I reach further down behind her and slide inwards, my fingertips greeting the soft swell of her pussy lips, running a finger down the middle, I immediately feel how wet Lisa is, her pussy practically soaking between her legs. Lisa moans and sighs into my mouth as we kiss and I begin exploring her sex, my fingertips trailing over her slit a few more times before I dip a finger into her, the heat from her pussy instantly encircling my finger, her lips wrapping tight around my digit. Lisa moans deeper in her throat as I twiddle my finger inside her, only to the first knuckle, before she breaks away from our kiss and with what looks like extreme reluctance, takes my hand from her swollen sex.

“Everywhere but there, Mark,” Lisa breathes, “You can touch me with any part of you anywhere on me, except for there, ok?” she asks as she finishes, not sounding 100% convinced herself, her pelvis bucking slowly as her sex tells her the opposite of what she’s just told me.

Nodding, I let her know that I understand, my wet hand going back to her ass cheek and rubbing it, coating her in her own horny juices. Her hand pumping my cock once again, she places her other hand back on my chest and pushes me down, my hands letting go off her ass as I end up on my back, a topless Lisa between my legs.

Running her hands up and down my thighs and stomach, Lisa’s fingers explore my firm young flesh as she licks her lips and lowers her face to my swollen cock, kissing my glistening tip, her eyes locked with mine, looking up at me through her eyelashes. Her DD’s grazing my thighs as she lowers her mouth over my pole, feeling her warm lips and swirling tongue on my shaft. I grab her hair and hold it so I can watch the display, the bobbing motion of her head as she slurps is hypnotic. A hand starts to fondle my balls and I buck into her mouth, fucking it as she sucks me off.

“I’m gonna come, Lisa,” I tell her a few minutes later as I feel my balls tighten and rise under her palm.

“Mmm,” Lisa answers, her blowjob increasing in speed, her tongue licking the underside of my shaft as she pulls me off with her mouth.

Grunting, I start to come in Lisa’s mouth, her eyes locked back onto mine, staring into me as I come inside her, my orgasm making me feel lightheaded as I stare hypnotized into Lisa’s eyes, each pulse of my cock representing another spurt of my seed down her throat.

My cock still twitching, Lisa squeezes it from base to tip, getting all my jizz out before taking her mouth off my shaft and opening it for me, showing off my load as it swirls thickly over her tongue, white and sticky. Closing her mouth, she swallows a few times and then re-opens, revealing a semen free area, my load now heading to her belly.

Panting, I stare at her with awe as she crawls up next to me, putting her head on the pillow next to mine and smiling at me.

“Feeling a little less frustrated now, Mark?”

“Holy shit yes, Lisa. That was amazing! That eye contact you did is so hot.” I answer, gushing like someone who has just lost his virginity, unable to keep a poker face and act like it wasn’t the best blowjob I’ve ever had in my short time of being sexually active.

“Haha, well thank you, Mark. You know how to make a lady feel very special.”

“I’d be happy to return the favor, too,” I tell her, nodding down at her crotch.

Seeming to think for a minute, Lisa eventually shakes her head. “No, I don’t think we should. As long as we stay away from there, we’re not having sex. But there are other ways you can make me come, Mark.”

“Whatever you’d like, Lisa, just tell me.”

“Have you ever eaten ass before?” Lisa asks me, watching me closely.

“No, not that I’m not willing though,” I tell her, the thought of her perfect ass on my face filling me with lust.

“Well I’m very clean, and I was in the shower just before I started grabbing clothes for the washing,” Lisa says, getting up on the bed and grabbing at her already halfway down yoga pants, pulling them all the way day without any ceremony and revealing a glistening pussy to me, a small triangle of hair crowning it.

Kicking the pants to the floor Lisa gets on all fours and crawls over on top of me, putting us in 69 position, her pussy lips tantalizingly close to my hungry mouth, her scent utterly intoxicating. Lowering her asshole closer, she tells me to kiss it and I do, feeling a little hesitant but not smelling anything but clean skin. Kissing her ass, she grinds onto my face, telling me to lick her asshole. Slowly at first, my tongue creeps out of my mouth and I lick her ring, not knowing what to expect. It’s very neutral, having no more flavor than kissing as ass cheek, unlike a pussy which is an entire smorgasbord of tastes and sensations. Moaning deep in her throat, Lisa grinds her ass on my face as I get into it, licking her puckered asshole and it gyrates over me, Lisa sitting up and on my face, all the better to ride me.

Reaching up, I grab a boob in each hand and fondle them as she rides me, reverse cowgirl on my face, her asshole getting tickled by my wet tongue as I explore her body. One hand steadying herself on my chest, her other hand clamps around her mound, rubbing herself as she grinds her ass on my mouth, her thick cheeks sitting warmly on my face.

“That’s it, Mark, eat my ass. Yes, just that like that, baby.” Lisa purrs as she bucks her body on me, her sopping pussy coating my chin in her juices, her fingers swirling madly on her engorged clit.

My tongue out and circling her asshole, my fingertips teasing and pulling her nipples, her own fingertips expertly diddling herself, Lisa starts to convulse on me, her stomach flexing, her whole body leaning forward as she starts to tighten up in climax, her asscheeks flexing and unflexing rapidly as her orgasm pulses through her, her hand grabbing my chest hard as her other rubs her clit in a blur of motion. Grunting and bucking, moaning and convulsing, Lisa comes on my face, her pussy leaking with orgasm all over my chin, before collapsing on me, her head ending up next to my dick, her hot sex on my chest, her mound pressing against me.

“Mmm, good boy, Mark,” Lisa purrs, idly playing with my dick as she speaks, watching it start to grow, her perfect ass still filling my vision, her small frame rising and falling as I breathe.

Kissing my dick, she takes the head back in her mouth and starts coaxing him back to life, soon enough creating a full-fledged hard-on once again. Squeezing her ass cheeks, I kiss her inner thighs that are on either side of my head, their skin smooth and perfect.

“Does Emily keep any lube in here?” Lisa asks, taking her full lips from my swollen cock.

Reaching over, still planting delicate kisses on her inner thighs, I open the bedside cabinet without looking and grope past the condoms and Emily’s vibrator to grab the tube of lube, before passing it down to Lisa. rolling off me with a smile, Lisa gets in doggystyle and squeezes out some of the slippery clear gel, reaching under herself and applying it to her asshole. Her firm, thick ass, and thighs already shining in the light with her juices and my saliva.

“Alright big boy, get over here and do what you said you wanted to do,” Lisa says over her shoulder, wiggling her ass at me and grinning.

Getting on my knees behind her, I stare at her perfect ass and puckering asshole, grabbing her hips and coming in closer. From underneath, Lisa’s hand comes and grabs my fat shaft, guiding my knob to her asshole, pushing back as I push forward, eager to have me inside her. My head pushes against her tight ring until it suddenly pops inside, Lisa letting out a deep breath as I enter her, grabbing the blanket tightly and pushing harder against me, driving my length deeper into her. Her asshole is hugging my shaft, my entire length wrapped in a snug warm feeling, her asscheeks looking like glazed buns and I push my cock deeper between them, watching it disappear with relish.

My hands full of her hips and ass, I start to fuck her, my heavy balls slapping against her pussy as we go at it, Lisa grunting in time to my thrusts, her body falling to the bed, her chest and face now resting on the blankets, her arching back keeping her ass high and proffered for me. Feeling like I’m pushing all the air out of her, Lisa can only utter small sounds as my thick length slides deep into her asshole over and over.

“You like that, Lisa? You like my cock deep in your asshole?”

“Ungg...yes...Unng...yes Mark...Unng.” Lisa manages to get out, my cock taking her entire focus as I stretch it around my girth.

Leaning forward, my hands now on her shoulders, I drive my cock in as far as I can, my stomach pressing against her full ass cheeks as I impale her on my manhood. Lisa moans and squirms beneath me, my cock her entire world right now. Grabbing her hair and pulling it, I bring my face close to hers.

“You want my come, Lisa? You want to feel my cock explode deep in your ass, huh? You want that?” I ask her, my teeth clenching in concentration as her asshole convulses in pleasure around my shaft.

“Unnnng….yes Mark...yes.” She gets out between thrusts.

“Then tell me, Lisa, tell me how much you want my come, beg me for it.”

“Please Mark...please come inside me...ungg...ungg...I want your come...so badly...ungg...inside me.” Lisa gasps, my thrusts driving her into the mattress as her thighs flex and her toes curl.

“Here I come, Lisa, I’m gonna come,” I tell her, my balls tensing and her asshole gripping my shaft tight.

“Mmm...give it...ungg...to me!” Lisa pants loudly as she feels my cock begin twitching inside her, my weight bearing down on her shoulders as I grip her hair. My pelvis starts bucking frantically as my cock erupts deep inside her asshole, driving Lisa flat on the bed, her legs trembling as she has an orgasm of her own, her buttcheeks gripping me as I empty inside her, a long deep moan escaping her throat as I grunt into her ear, my body on hers, my cock inside her, my pumps beyond my own control, simply needed to come and to come deep, my urges taking over. Just about tearing the bedsheets in her grip, Lisa shudders beneath me as her own climax rolls through her, her eyes turned up in her head as she continues her long moan, unbroken.

On top of her, I feel when she stops trembling and I kiss her head, lifting myself onto my elbows and taking my weight off her, Lisa panting and sucking in great gulps of air as she recovers from her climax. I pull my cock out, her asshole not wanting to let go and flop next to her, my own breath still ragged.

Turning to face me, a big if almost bewildered-looking smile on her face, Lisa asks if it was as good as I’d been fantasizing it would be.

“A thousand times better, Lisa,” I answer, my cock still slick and glistening with lube, my body coated in a light sheen of sweat.

“I wasn’t expecting that second orgasm, so well done, young man,” Lisa says, stroking my arm fondly as she gets comfortable on her side.

“Haha, neither was I.“ I joke back, my own hand trailing up and down her side, admiring her hourglass figure, her large boobs resting on their sides, making me want to slide a hand between them to enjoy their warmth.

Even though it’s the morning and I just woke up, lying here with Lisa, the sweet ache of freshly juiced balls, her hand trailing on my body, I feel a little dozy and find my eyelids half closing. Lisa laughs and comments that she feels the same way. 10 minutes later and we’re both dozing, naked and on top of the blankets, our bare bodies facing one another as we recharge our batteries.

A while later, I’m not sure how long, a neighbor’s dog barks, and I wake up, Lisa lying where she was, her eyes already open and looking at me.

“Hello sleeping beauty, welcome back. What kind of a dream were you having?” Lisa says with a smile, her eyes going down to my crotch, which is sporting an erection, my cock throbbing as we lay there.

Looking down I tell her that I don’t remember but it must have been a good one.

“Well let’s not waste it, eh?” Lisa says, reaching down to fondle my balls, her warm palms making my body twitch with pleasure and anticipation. Grabbing the lube, she lies on her back and spreads her legs, squeezing out and adding a large dollop to her hand before smearing it over her ass, and then reaching over, my cock as well. Stroking it up and down and making sure my every inch is slicked, ready for her ass.

Kneeling between her legs with a smile, I grab her hip and with the other hand grab my cock and guide it towards her asshole, her dribbling pussy so inviting and yet so off-limits. Pushing my head against her tight ring, I thrust forward and enter her, the lube letting me in, her asshole keeping me there. Giving me the come hither hand gesture, Lisa beckons me to her and I lean down, almost like we’re fucking missionary but with anal, my mouth meeting hers, one hand keeping me raised while the other grabs a firm tit and plays with it, her nipples getting stiffer by the second.

Rocking back and forth, I fuck her good, the lube coating her asshole’s walls and giving me a smooth ride as her butthole grips my length, milking me. Her arms wrapped around me, Lisa scratches lightly at my back and ass, purring in my ear to fuck her harder and deeper. Doing as she asks, I increase my pace and fuck her ass hard, my pubis lapping wetly against her pussy lips, coating me in her juices as she moans in pleasure and tells me to fill her ass with cock.

Kissing and biting at her neck, I fuck her ass while her hands grab my asscheeks, pulling me into her, goading me to fuck her harder still. Her small frame easily eclipsed by me, a tiny pocket rocket hidden underneath me getting her asshole stuffed with my fat length, her moans deep and guttural as I take her to the edge and keep going. Reaching down and playing with herself, opening her pussy lips to reveal her swollen clit, her other hand swirling it madly, Lisa has herself coming within moments, her body shaking underneath me, her asshole almost painfully tight as she tenses and clenches, my cock basically stuck up her ass until her climax is over, her eyes once again rolling to the back of her head as she loses herself, her perfect face gorgeous as I kiss her while she climaxes, her hands clamped hard on her pussy, pushing herself against them, my cock trapped in her ass.

Coming down, I feel her asshole relax around my manhood and her eyes once again able to focus as she comes to, looking up at me and grinning as her hands go back to my ass, squeezing it playfully and telling me that now it’s my turn.

Looking down and watching my cock disappear inside her, I soon feel my nuts tighten as my own orgasm builds up in my loins, my hands cupping her ass and my thrusts getting more desperate as I feel it coming. Grunting into her ear, Lisa tells me to come inside her, her husky voice sexy and alluring. Spasming, I suddenly start to spurt, my cock erupting deep in Lisa’s asshole, my hands squeezing her asscheeks as I come, my body pounding into her as I empty my balls up her butthole. Stroking my back, Lisa coo’s in my ear as I fill her, her soft fingertips teasing my body as it flexes and shudders in orgasm.

Spent, I lay on top of her and breath deep, her asshole contracting around my girth as she flexes herself around my manhood. Getting off her and lying beside her with a sigh, she pats my thigh and smiles at me.

“Well done Mark, I can’t remember the last time I came three times in one day. Thank you.”

“My...pleasure.” I pant, my balls well and truly empty for the time being.

“I hate to kill the mood but you should probably start getting ready for work, eh?” Lisa tells me, her fingertips once again trailing over my body, exploring me.

Grabbing my phone and looking at the time, I see that yes, I really do need to be getting into the shower now if I want to get ready in time for work. Getting off the bed and heading for the shower, Lisa rolls over onto her stomach and rests her chin on her forearms, her legs kicking the air.

She’s still like that when I get out of the shower, watching me dry off and get dressed, her perfect ass making such a tempting place to park my cock and I can’t help but reach over and squeeze it every minute or so as I get ready, Lisa playfully wiggling it every time. Finally ready to go, Lisa gets up from the bed and approaches me, her naked body absolutely perfect, stacked and voluptuous. Putting her arms around me she looks up and smiles, and I look down at her and smile back, a good foot of difference between us in height.

“As long as we stay away from the front, I’d like to do this again, Mark,” Lisa tells me, the warmth of her naked body soaking through my clothes and threatening to wake my cock up.

“I’d really like that, Lisa,” I tell her, meaning every word.

“And whilst you haven’t really cheated on Emily, I think we should never tell her about this though, eh?” She adds, patting her butt.

“Of course,” I reply, “My lips are sealed.”

“Only until the next time we’re alone I hope, Mark,” Lisa says, licking her lips and grinning.

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

Hungry for more horny MILFs getting fucked hard by their daughter’s boyfriends? Here are some more Girlfriend’s Mom MILF bundles, with many more on my author page.

Recent bundles:

My Girlfriend’s Mom Bundle

Seduced By My Girlfriend's Mom Bundle

Girlfriend's Mom And Me Bundle

My Girlfriend’s Mom Is A MILF Bundle

Girlfriend’s Mom Horny MILF Bundle

Or some of my other sex-filled bundles and stories:

Naughty Nurses Bundle

MILF FFFM Foursome Menage Bundle

Asian Threesome FFM Bundle

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM HORNY MILF BUNDLE:

4 HOT STORIES OF HORNY MILFS

By LEO MICHAELS

Girlfriend’s Mom And Me Share A Hotel Room

Girlfriend’s Mom Is A Cam Star

Girlfriend’s Mom Obsessed With CFNM Cream

Girlfriend’s MILF Mom Taken Raw While Camping

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

These stories are entirely works of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

Contents:

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM AND ME SHARE A HOTEL ROOM

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM IS A CAM STAR

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM OBSESSED WITH CFNM CREAM

GIRLFRIEND’S MILF MOM TAKEN RAW WHILE CAMPING

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM AND ME SHARE A HOTEL ROOM

It had been a comedy of errors from the get-go. My girlfriend’s Mom, Mandy, and I had planned on making a surprise visit to her daughter in college, a few hours drive away but the universe appeared to have other plans.

First, the weather which had been forecast as being great all weekend turned to darkened skies followed by heavy rain within minutes of us starting out, the sound of the rain almost drowning out the new knocking sound coming from under the hood of my car about an hour later as we traveled, Mandy and I looking at each other as the car made what felt like a shuddering feeling, the steering suddenly stiff and unresponsive.

Wrestling with the wheel, I crawled to the curb to get us to safety in a nondescript main street, frustrated and annoyed, having had the car serviced only a few weeks ago.

“Maybe wait a few minutes, see if it runs normal again afterward?” I ask Mandy, turning off the ignition.

“Yeah, I don’t want to get out of the car in this rain unless I absolutely have to, Jake,” Mandy replies with a smile, more amused by the situation than me.

Although I’m annoyed with the car, being stuck in it with Mandy is a great silver lining, as she’s easily the hottest woman I’ve ever known in person, forming a crush on her pretty much the first time her daughter Sarah, my girlfriend, introduced us.

Making small talk, we wait out a few minutes before I fire the car back into life, the horrible sound immediately picking up where it left off, the car rattling, even as we sit here on the curbside in park.

“Shit,” I say, turning the car back off, the windows starting to fog up.

“Ok, time for plan B then, Jake,” Mandy says, grabbing her handbag and fishing out her phone, before frowning at it, “Flat? Already? What the hell is going on this afternoon?”

Reaching into my own pocket and grabbing my phone, I pull it out, expecting it to be flat also I grin and show Mandy my full charge bars, however, my grin evaporates as I see that for all my charge I have zero reception.

“You’ve got to be kidding me…”

“Did we run over a black cat or something when we first left, Jake?” Mandy jokes, shaking her head at our situation.

“It’s feeling like that, isn’t it?” I respond, turning the key in the ignition to standby so I can power the windscreen wipers, looking out into the gloomy main street between wipes, wondering if telephone booths are still a thing.

The place looks pretty empty with either the shops being closed as the afternoon wears into the evening or the sheer level of rain keeps pedestrians away.

“There, Jake, behind us, looks like a hotel?”

Craning my neck, I see the lights of the hotel too, “Yeah I think you’re right,” I say, reaching into the back seat to grab our bags while Mandy grabs her purse. “Ready?” I ask, before we both bolt from the car and under the eaves of the stores, hiding from the worst of the rain but still getting soaked, the drops coming in at almost horizontal, the wind cold and making it feel even worse.

Dashing to the hotel, we enter the foyer and immediately feel the warmth of the building, our clothes dripping and making us feel self-conscious as we approach the reception desk.

“Good afternoon Sir and Ma’am,” A well-dressed man says as he turns his back to us before turning back around with two fluffy and soft towels, handing them over as we thank him and take them, dabbing at ourselves. His name badge telling us he is Stephen.

“We’ve had a little car trouble and our phones aren’t working, could we use your phone to call for help please?” I ask, still patting at my damp hair.

“Of course Sir, although I must tell you that any mechanic within an hour of here will be closed, same with any towing,” Stephen says, gesturing to the courtesy phone on the desk regardless.

Looking at Mandy, I shrug my shoulders, “Should we just stay here tonight? Deal with this tomorrow when we’re not wet and cold?”

“I think so, a hot shower is all I can think of right now. Hopefully, the weather will be better by then.”

“Sounds like a plan,” I say smiling before turning back to Stephen, “Could we get a couple of rooms please?”

“I’m afraid we only have one room available at the moment, Sir, I do apologize,”

Accepting that this is the kinda luck I’m having today, I look over at Mandy, my eyebrows raised in question.

“Better than sleeping in the car, I’d say,” Mandy says in way of yes.

Paying for the room, Stephen hands us a keycard and gives us directions to the third floor, the hotel being nice but small, probably containing 10 or so rooms.

Swiping the lock, I open the door for Mandy and follow her in, the double bed immediately coming to the forefront of my mind. The double bed, with no other beds in the room. The only bed in the room, me and Mandy together in it. Holy shit.

Either not noticing or caring about the bedding situation, Mandy puts her handbag down and asks if I mind if she uses the bathroom for a shower.

“No, go for it,” I say, putting our bags down and opening mine to grab a fresh pair of clothes, these ones still tacky and clinging to me.

Changed and sitting on the bed watching TV, I look up as Mandy exits the bathroom, wrapped in nothing but a towel, the soft fabric tight against her sexy curves as she goes to her bag and bends over, opening it and rummaging while my eyes become glued to her shapely ass, my cock twitching and swelling as I take in her bare legs and shoulders, her skin looking flawless.

Turning and holding her pajamas, Mandy gives me a smile and heads back to the bathroom, coming out a minute later dressed in her sleeping attire, loose pajamas, the top two buttons of her top undone, her breasts full and swinging, obviously no longer clasped in a bra, the pajama bottoms loose but still tight around her ass, her curves prominent even in such comfy clothes. Hypnotized by the sway of her breasts, my cock aches in my pants as I smell her freshly showered scent, all feminine and sexy, imagining how delicate it would feel to run my lips over the swell of her chest, teasing her nipples and watching them become erect as I turn her on.

“What’re you watching?” Mandy asks, hopping under the blankets on one side of the bed and crossing her arms, making her breasts even more prominent, her cleavage daring me to try and look away.

“Nothing much, some kinda game show,” I answer, my cock growing by the second.

“Do you mind if we have an early night? I’d like to start tomorrow bright and early.”

“No, I had a similar idea,” I lie, actually wanting to excuse myself so I can jerk off in the bathroom, Mandy’s body having heated me up to the point where I simply need release.

Hopping under the blankets, Mandy starts to laugh.

“Jake, you’re not going to sleep like that, are you? Fully clothed? You’ll cook yourself!”

“Umm, I just wasn’t sure what I should do.”

“Sleep how you would normally sleep, these are my normal PJ’s, don’t worry.”

“I..ummm...I actually sleep naked, Mandy,” I say, my cock throbbing with excitement as I admit it to her.

“Nothing wrong with that Jake. Turn off the light and I promise I won’t look, how’s that?”

My heart beating as I realize I’ll be naked next to Mandy, I go to the wall and turn off the light, the room becoming darker but certainly not dark, walking to my side of the bed, I strip off, my cock hard and throbbing as I stand there, facing Mandy in the gloom as she lays there on her side with her back to me, feeling exhilarated knowing that with just a turn of her head she would see my raging hard-on right now, before slipping under the blankets, the crisp sheets feeling sensual against my naked body, the warmth of Mandy close enough that I can feel it, the curve of her ass brushing ever so lightly against my thigh as I lay there, still.

“Goodnight, Jake,” Mandy says, her back still to me.

“Goodnight, Mandy,” I reply, my cock begging me to reach out and touch her, the buzz of electricity where her ass keeps grazing my thigh making me giddy with pure animal lust for her body.

Laying there perfectly still for 5 minutes, though it feels like half an hour, the patter of the rain on the window the only sound, I can’t hold off any longer and start to slowly stroke myself, lifting the blanket off my cock with my other hand to avoid making a rubbing on fabric sound.

Mandy’s ass lightly pressed against my thigh, I get bolder with my strokes, not caring about what I’m going to do when I come, just needing it out of me, now .

Wanting to see her ass, I lift the blanket a little more and look down, the light not strong enough to give me a good view. Carefully, I pull the blanket down past my cock and her ass, watching it enraptured as I jerk off, her perfect ass wobbling a little as I piston my hand frantically, too horny to care.

With a sigh, Mandy shifts in her sleep, rolling over and facing me, her head resting against my shoulder, her top loose and giving me a view of most of her breasts, the dark circle of a nipple before my eyes. Frozen stiff, I stop jerking off, wondering if I should try and pull the blanket back up in case she opens her eyes.

With another sigh, Mandy drapes a leg over my thigh, her hand casually flopping onto my abdomen, sending a flurry of butterflies through me, her hand just inches from my pulsating cock.

Naked and with the blankets down around my knees, Mandy spoons against me, her warm body pressed to mine. After a few minutes, I slowly start jerking off again, staring at her amazing breasts as I imagine coating them in my load.

With another sigh Mandy shifts a little, her hand sliding down and suddenly resting on my balls, rubbing them with her fingers and thumb, my whole body shuddering with pleasure as her palm cups my heavy plums.

Unable to believe what’s happening, I pant with excitement as I stroke myself, Mandy’s soft hand toying with my sensitive balls, her leg clamped over mine as she starts to grind herself against me, her pussy feeling red hot as it rubs against my thigh.

Pushing my hand away, Mandy takes over, jerking me off as I lay there, experiencing total bliss, her crotch grinding against me like I’m her favorite pillow, the fabric now feeling wet with her lust as it rubs.

“Mmm, it’s too hot, do you mind if I lose the PJ’s?” Mandy says in a sleepy sounding murmur, her eyes still closed.

Shitting myself for a second at her voice, I recover quickly, her soft palm still wrapped around my length, “Err, no, of course not.”

Grabbing the waist of her PJ bottoms, Mandy wiggles out of them, before sitting up, her eyes still closed, and taking off her loose top in one fluid movement, her amazing breasts free and swaying as she lowers herself back down, her hand immediately back on my cock, pumping.

Now as she grinds against me I can feel the slick lust of her pussy as she slathers me in her juices, her pussy lips soft and slippery, her bare breasts pressed against me as she holds herself close to me.

Reaching down, I experimentally caress a breast, Mandy sighing approvingly, squeezing my shaft as she pumps. Fondling her, I feel her getting wetter and wetter, her grinding becoming more intense by the minute.

With another sigh, Mandy slides over onto me, her hand coming off my cock as she straddles me, now laying on top, her legs spread and on either side of mine, her head on my chest, her eyes still closed.

Wrapping her arms under my arms and holding my shoulders, she holds me tight as I feel her aim her sex for my throbbing cock, grinding against me, the bump of her mons pressed hard against my abdomen as she mashes her clit on me, again, like I’m a man-sized version of her favorite pillow.

With a gasp, I feel it as her sex makes contact, the red hot of her lips as they open and slide over my shaft, taking my breath away as Mandy impales herself on my cock, my hands grasping her full ass, light-headed with how good her pussy feels wrapped around my girth.

With short, sharp, bucking motions, Mandy rides me, her arms wrapped around me and holding me tight, her head buried in my chest, her pelvis rocking up and down rapidly with an almost clockwork rhythm as she grinds as much as she fucks me, my cock throbbing inside her, feeling as much like a sex toy as a man, laying there as she takes her pleasure on me, my hands holding her amazing ass and enjoying the ride.

Hearing her breaths get shorter and shorter, I feel her sex quiver and contract around my length, her pelvis shaking as she starts to come on me, her body squeezing my cock as her climax rolls through her, her thighs tensed and her toes curled, her nails digging into my shoulders as she holds me tight, her entire body pressed against mine in orgasm.

Panting, Mandy lays on top of me, her eyes still closed as I feel her pussy slowly lessen its grip on my cock, my hands caressing her ass, my own need still fully awake as I start to pump upwards, fucking her.

With her still holding me tight, I roll over, now on top of her, Mandy keeping me close, wanting my weight as I thrust, her legs wrapping around mine as I feel her pussy’s suction as I piston in and out, her sex gripping my length in a soft but firm hug.

My hands full of her ass, I fuck her hard, wanting to watch her tits bounce with each pump but Mandy’s grip on me is absolute, keeping us mashed together as I take her deep and raw, a continuous litany of moans escaping her throat as I plunge into her again and again.

With a grunt, I start to come, my cock spasming as it shoots, spraying my load deep in her pussy, her sex clamping around my length, milking me of every drop as I push myself as deep as I can into her, wanting to take her completely, Mandy holding me tight, her head against my chest as I fill her, trapped beneath me.

Gasping, my cock twitching, I lay there on top of her, Mandy filled with my seed, her arms and legs holding me tight before finally relaxing and letting me roll off, the two of us catching our breath as we lay there in the darkness.

Turning away from me and onto her side, Mandy grabs my arm, pulling it around her. Taking the hint, I spoon with her, my still throbbing cock pressed against her perfect ass, my hand full of her amazing breasts, feeling their heat as I sandwich my hand between them.

My nostrils full of the scent of her hair, I lay there with her, her soft body feeling amazing against mine, the two of us still emanating a lot of heat after the fucking.

Still not really tired, I lay there for 20 minutes or so, simply enjoying how good Mandy’s MILF body feels before Mandy starts to gyrate her ass against my cock, still not saying a word but obviously knowing what she must be doing to me.

Soon, my cock is awake and pounding, wedged between her ass cheeks as she grinds herself against me, driving me crazy with lust.

Kissing her shoulder, I pump against her, dry humping her ass as we squirm and fondle one another. Lifting her leg, Mandy reaches between herself and plays with my balls, stroking my throbbing cock appreciatively.

Her pussy soaking wet, she plays with herself, before coating her asshole with her own lube, all the while grinding and teasing me, my head heating up as my lust takes control again.

Grabbing my cock, she aims it for her ass, pushing against me and wordlessly letting me know what she wants. I’ve never fucked a woman in the ass before and no way am I going to pass up this opportunity.

Pushing Mandy onto her front, her perfect ass raised and proffered before me, this time I straddle her, my legs on either side of hers, her legs closed.

Lowering myself, I push my cock between her cheeks and press against her asshole, feeling her tight ring resist at first as I press further, Mandy gasping with pleasure as I enter her, her tight asshole gripping my girth tight.

Laying on top of her, my chest on her shoulders and kissing the back of her head, before turning it so I can nuzzle her neck and ear, I push deeper, my fat cock spreading her asshole, Mandy grunting with pleasure as I fill her, my weight and my cock pinning her to the bed, making her mine.

Reaching under her, my fingers find her sopping pussy and I start to rub her clit as I fuck her ass, holding her by the cunt, basically, as I fuck her from behind, my other arm snaking under her shoulders to hold her close, now holding her like I’m fucking my favorite pillow, Mandy’s ass so tight and sexual I can feel my balls already humming.

Kissing and biting her neck, I pound into Mandy’s tight ass, listening to the slaps as I bury my cock in her, her legs pressed together, her toes curling as she takes it all, grunting underneath me as I pump into her.

Swirling my hand on her clit, I feel Mandy start to shudder, her butthole clenching around my girth, squeezing it tighter than anything I’ve ever felt before. Trying to shake in orgasm but pinned underneath me, Mandy gasps and pants as she comes, her climax making her vibrate as I bear down on her, my cock fully submerged in her ass.

Unable to resist. Her clenching asshole finishes me off and I start grunting in her ear as my orgasm joins hers, my cock jerking and pulsating as it shoots my come deep into Mandy’s asshole, my balls tight as my convulsing cock pumps sticky rope after rope inside her, Mandy gasping as she feels my hot load enter her.

Spent, I lay on top of her, the two of us breathing heavy, her asshole clenching and teasing my cock, making me jolt with over stimulation as my now extra sensitive post-orgasm cock shudders with pleasure, all its nerve endings turned up to 11.

Enjoying the sensation, I lay there not moving, my cock still deep inside her. At some point, although I didn’t mean to, I fall asleep…

*  *  *

The next morning with sunlight streaming through the open curtains, I wake up, alone in the bed.

The sounds of a shower telling me that Mandy is in the bathroom, I sit up, half wondering if last night’s sex was all a dream, noticing that there’s already a coffee waiting for me on the night table.

Sipping it and idly watching the TV, Mandy walks out of the bathroom, wrapped once again in just a towel, a friendly smile on her face.

“Morning, Jake.”

“Good morning, Mandy.”

“I probably should have woken you up an hour ago, but you looked so happy I didn’t have the heart to do it,” Mandy says, grabbing her own coffee and taking another sip.

“Ha, thanks. Umm, how did you sleep?” I ask, stuffing as much extra meaning between the lines as possible with my tone, our completely unspoken agreement to fuck each other making me wonder.

“Great, yeah. I was pretty much out as soon as my head hit the pillow. Can’t even remember you getting into bed.”

“Really?”

For a long moment, Mandy just looks at me before breaking into a smile, “No, Jake, of course not really! First, the whole bed was rocking while you ‘quietly’ jerked off, then you fucked me, and then, what was it again, oh yes, you fucked me in the ass. A girl kinda remembers things like that, you know.”

“Haha, sounds silly when you say it like that, doesn’t it. Just the way we never actually spoke about it…”

“I know, it was hot, wasn’t it? At first, I was just gonna help you come with my hand, but I got so fucking wet I just had to have that fat cock in me.”

“So my jerking off started it then? Haha, I’m sure glad I couldn’t help myself then.”

“Wellll, I may have known perfectly well that I was ‘accidentally’ grazing my ass against you, because I was keen to see how big it is, so I should probably take some of the blame too,” Mandy answers with a grin, grabbing her towel and untying it, letting it fall to the floor, her naked body instantly making my heart pound and my cock grow, “Now, go have a shower, Jake, and meet me back here at the bed, Ok?”

Nodding, my cock already poking out in front of me, I dash for the bathroom, scrubbing myself raw for Mandy. Steeping out of the shower and still dripping, I grab a towel and pat at myself, not bothering to towel up.

Stepping out of the bathroom, I see Mandy on the bed on her back, her head over the edge of the bed so that she’s looking at me from upside down.

“You ever fucked a woman in the mouth?”

“No,” I reply, looking at her position and realizing what she means.

“Mmm, well, it’s different than a normal blowjob, come closer,” Mandy says, beckoning me with a finger and a smile.

Getting closer, my cock at mouth level, Mandy reaches out and strokes him, her other hand fondling my balls.

“Just slide him in, Jake, fuck my throat like it’s my pussy, fill me with your come,” Mandy purrs, aiming my cock for her mouth as I get closer, wrapping her lips around it as I make contact, reaching around to grab my ass and pull me in, guiding me deeper inside her.

Swallowing, I feel her throat massage and pulsate around my length as I look down, watching my cock slowly disappear inside her, her thick lips tight around my girth. Slowly at first, I start to pump, fucking her mouth, different from a pussy and different from an asshole, another avenue of total pleasure that Mandy is giving me, my body trembling with bliss as I feel her take my length down her hot throat, her tongue swishing and lapping as I fuck her mouth.

Taking a hand from my ass, Mandy gestures me to come closer. Leaning forward, Mandy wraps a hand around the back of my head and guides me down to her sex. Taking her hint, I lean down while still fucking her mouth and suck her swollen clit, her pussy already slick with lust.

Lapping and sucking, I start to eat Mandy’s pussy while she takes my entire length, my thrusts getting more and more urgent as her hot mouth milks me, every nerve of my shaft alight.

Twisting her legs, Mandy wraps them around my head, holding me in place while I feast on her sex, her pelvis gyrating as she coats my face in her pussyjuice, my balls slapping against her nose as I fuck her mouth, the two of us with our mouths full of the other, my head burning in her crotch and my cock buried in her throat.

Holding her ass, I lick and suck harder, feeling Mandy gush as she gets close, my own balls rising as I fuck her face, the idea of fucking her throat and filling her with come heating me up, her hot pussy grinding against me.

Moaning into her cunt, I try to warn her I’m close, Mandy grunting and moaning around my shaft as the two of us squirm and grind against each other, my cock swelling inside her as my balls lift, Mandy’s thighs tensing before we both start to thrash and grunt as we come at the same time, my cock exploding down Mandy’s throat, my length twitching as it spits my semen deep inside her, Mandy swallowing with each fresh pulse of come, Mandy’s thighs tight around my head as she trembles and vibrates beneath me, her pussy gushing as she climaxes, her slippery sex throbbing with pleasure as I suck her clit throughout her orgasm. The two of us, fucking each other, my hips thrusting my cock as deep down her throat as I can, fucking her mouth as hard as I would her pussy, her tongue massaging my cock as I empty inside her, my own tongue as deep down her pussy as I can stick it, tasting her as she vibrates in orgasm.

Gasping, Mandy eventually releases her grip on my head as I slide my cock out of her mouth, Mandy gulping air, spit running down her face, smiling between gulps, her face looking well fucked, my own also coated with orgasm.

Kissing my knob, Mandy looks up at me.

“So, what did you think?”

“Kinda speechless actually, Mandy. You were right though, different than a normal blowjob.”

“Haha,” Mandy agrees as she sits up and I join her on the edge of the bed.

“Ok, so I guess now we get the car fixed and go see my daughter, and obviously, no talk about what we did in the hotel when we get there, yes?”

“Of course.”

“Great, and then we return, but guess what, Jake?”

“What?”

“We’ll have a whole semester to see what other things you haven’t done yet, if you’d like,” Mandy says, stroking my slick cock as she watches me.

Understanding that if I want I still have months of fucking to look forward to with this total MILF who seems to be down for anything, I simply nod, reaching out to caress her breasts, watching as she smiles back and lowers her mouth to my lap, my just spent cock waking up a few minutes later as Mandy decides she wants one more for the road…

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM IS A CAM STAR

I was at home alone, in my room with my laptop, jerking off while I had the place to myself. My girlfriend, Sarah, was at work and wouldn’t be back at her place for at least a few more hours where she lived with her smoking hot Mom, Mandy.

Scrolling through a cam site, my eyes went from thumbnail to thumbnail, looking for that something that would grab my attention and help me bust a nut. At 19, I can easily blow a load or two and still have plenty left in the tank for later on with Sarah.

Heh, that almost looks like Mandy’s room, I think to myself as I scroll past a thumbnail of an empty room, the woman obviously off-screen for a moment.

Wow, I mean, that REALLY looks like her room, I think, staring at it for a few more seconds before clicking on it on a whim.

The thumbnail filling the screen, I get a better view, the lower half of the shot featuring a bed, draped in what looks like the same blankets that Mandy currently has on her bed, the nightstand beside it the same, even the lamp!

It can’t be , I say to myself, enraptured by a view of an empty room, every detail that I notice only confirming that this must be Mandy’s room.

Suddenly the screen fills with black lace momentarily as a woman walks past close to the camera before she crawls onto the bed, facing away, her sexy ass half-revealed in the sexy teddy she’s wearing, the thin strip of a thong barely covering the bulge of her pussylips.

Turning, she sits in such a way that her head is above the shot, her breasts peeking through the sheer fabric of the teddy, her nipples dark and exposed. I can’t be 100% sure it’s her but the woman certainly moves like Mandy does and I feel myself heating up, more excited than I’ve ever felt looking at a sexy woman on a screen before, like I’ve just discovered the world’s biggest secret, or a giant gold nugget or something, watching the screen, unblinking, unable to believe that Mandy is a cam girl! The hottest MILF I’ve ever laid eyes on AND my girlfriend’s Mom, right here! On my screen! With her boobs out!

Tapping a remote (that I recognize), soft R&B starts to play, a song that I’ve heard Mandy singing along too multiple times before, her lithe form gyrating seductively while the chat fills with comments about how hot she is and telling her to take her panties off.

Staring, my dick in my hand, I watch her move, playing with her breasts and spreading her legs, teasing us viewers and making us want more.

Reaching off camera, she brings a dildo into view, waving it at us before rubbing it against herself, grinding the cock on her sex, her other hand teasing her nipples through her teddy.

“You want to see me fuck this?” The woman says, her voice unmistakeably Mandy’s, my cock throbbing with need as I finally accept that yes, this really is Mandy, my ultimate MILF crush, right here before me and willing to fuck herself on camera!

Not even jerking off, just watching her, I stare as she heats up the audience, promising them a sexy show if they can reach the target amount. Shaking with excitement, I see that we’re only a few bucks away from getting there and so I make the clicks, adding the amount and waiting to see what will happen next.

“Thank you Jake69!” Mandy says, my username not exactly the most original one but hey.

My heart hammering, I watch as Mandy peels off her panties, her pussy lips puffy with lust, already glistening, showing that she must love her work, a small tuft of soft hair on her mons. Teasing us, Mandy ever so slowly starts to fuck herself with the dildo, her legs spread wide and her other hand on her clit, rubbing in sexy circles.

Hearing her moan, knowing who it is, I jerk myself off, hornier than I’ve ever been, her show making my whole body feel like it’s at a million degrees.

Pumping, I can feel myself getting ready to come and I tell her, typing in ‘So hot, gonna cum bb’

“Mmm, yeah baby, that makes me so hot, knowing you’re gonna come,” Mandy replies, fucking herself faster, “You wanna show me?” She adds in a purr.

U wanna c it? I type one-handed, horny as hell and keen to show her my cock exploding.

“Yeah baby, show me your cannon shooting,” Mandy replies in a husky purr, doing the come hither hand gesture to the camera, a smile in her tone.

Turning on my webcam, I get the angle right so I can show her my cock while still watching her and connect, feeling a thrill as I display my cock to my girlfriend’s Mom, never imagining I would be in this situation.

“Mmm, baby, you’re so big!” Mandy purrs a few seconds later, “And look how heavy your balls are! Empty them for me, baby, show me what you got.”

Jerking off furiously, watching her, turned on by her lust to see me blow, I quickly bring myself off, shooting thick ropes of come all over my stomach, my cock twitching as I piston. On screen, Mandy starts to moan, her hips bucking and gyrating as she comes too, her other hand squeezing a nipple hard and pulling, her moans deep and husky.

‘Thank u’ I type, panting and watching her shake in her own aftermath.

“No, thank you , baby!” Mandy purrs, sliding the dildo out of herself and patting at her sex with a towel “Your cock is so beautiful, and such a big load! I hope you’ll visit me again soon.”

‘4 sure’ I respond, still using chat as I’m not willing to speak in case she recognizes my voice.

Waving at the camera for a moment, Mandy reaches towards the screen and it goes black, obviously turned off, the show over for now.

Cleaning myself up, I process what just happened and how it was the hottest thing I’ve ever experienced.

Going to be a little weird seeing her later though haha, I think to myself as I get dressed, thoughts of that dildo as it slid in and out of Mandy’s slick pussy still filling my head, her moans and gasps so sexy, bringing me to the boil so quickly.

Feeling a little listless, I wander the house, passing time until Sarah will be home, occasionally logging back on to see if Mandy is back online, feeling disappointed when she’s not, my cock pounding in my shorts, keen for more.

Eventually, it’s late enough and I head over to Sarah and Mandy’s, Sarah answering the door and hugging me, telling me about her day as we walk to the dining room. A few minutes later Mandy walks out and I become flustered despite myself, unable to stop myself from going red, immediately stripping Mandy’s current clothes from her body and imagining her naked, now that I know what she looks like bare.

“Everything ok, Jake?” Mandy asks with a smile as she sits with us.

“Yeah, sorry, just...holding in a sneeze.”

Getting myself back under control, the evening progresses more like normal, although I can’t help looking at Mandy in a different way, her return stares telling me she knows something is up, a curious little smile on her face.

Spending the night, like I do most nights, Sarah wrapped in my arms, I drift off to sleep with thoughts of Mandy’s body filling my head, my cock throbbing and poking into Sarah, herself already asleep.

The next day, having breakfast with Sarah before she leaves for work and I go back to my own house to work, that being our routine, Mandy joins us, wrapped in a robe, big and fluffy, but still sexy, the cord cinched around her narrow waist and making her curves even more prominent.

“Morning guys,” Mandy says, grabbing a coffee, “Jake, before you go today, could you stick around, please? I want to ask you something.”

“Ooh, I’m not in trouble, am I?” I say with a smile.

“Haha, no, but it might have something to do with a certain someone’s Birthday and I don’t want to spoil any surprises,” Mandy says, glancing at Sarah, who smiles, her Birthday a few weeks away.

“Right you are,” I answer with a conspiratorial wink.

Breakfast finished, Sarah and I kiss goodbye, before she grabs her car keys.

“I’ll leave you two to plot in peace,” She says as she gets to her car, waving.

Smiling, I wave back, Mandy waiting for me at the door, ushering me in.

“So, Jake. You know how Sarah has always wanted a trip to see New Zealand?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, I was thinking this year we could pool our resources and get it for her.”

“You think so? I don’t earn that much, but if we can afford it, of course, count me in.”

“I might just happen to know a way to make sure we can afford it, but I’d need your help, Jake,” Mandy says, sitting down and looking up at me with a strange grin.

“Of course, whatever you need.”

“Whatever I need?” Mandy repeats.

“Haha, yeah, whatever you need Mandy, just tell me.”

“Well then, I need your big fat cock, Jake69,” Mandy says, dropping a bombshell on me with no warning, her eyes twinkling.

“Ummm, pardon?” I say, still stunned.

“Jake69. You know. From yesterday. You jerked off while watching me fuck myself. You have a very distinctive birthmark on your upper thigh, I remember it from last summer when Sarah convinced you to wear speedos for all of about 20 minutes.”

“Look, about that-” I star before Mandy cuts me off with a smile.

“What? That you’re a 19-year-old that masturbates? Oh no!” Mandy says with mock horror before continuing, “I don’t care about that, Jake. But I had no idea what you were packing down there or the size of your load, but it could really help us.”

“Really?”

“Yes, couples earn way more than a woman going at it solo. So what I’m suggesting is, you cam with me and we’ll be able to make Sarah’s dream come true!”

Realizing that Mandy is talking about fucking me makes my cock immediately start to grow, Mandy’s eyes going to my crotch as it begins to bulge.

“Looks like he says yes, Jake! I mean, look, you obviously like what you see, I saw that yesterday, and I like what I see, that orgasm wasn’t fake, you know, so why not? It’s for a good cause.”

Not really needing too much convincing, the guilt of contemplating cheating on Sarah rapidly diminishing under the gaze of Mandy’s body, I tell myself that I’m basically a prop for Mandy’s show, that’s all, like the dildo yesterday, only this way Mandy can make more money.

“Ok. Ok, Mandy. I’m in.”

“Not yet you’re not, but you will be,” Mandy says with a big cheesy grin, my cock pulsing for her.

Getting up from the couch, Mandy takes my hand and leads me to her room, sitting me on the bed while she starts preparing, grabbing her toys and lubes, setting up the laptop, and getting some music playing. Feeling like a third wheel, I simply watch, amused at her professionalism, my heart hammering in my chest.

“So, try to remembering not to get your head lower than about here,” Mandy explains, moving her hand back and forth over an invisible borderline in the air, “That way your face is kept secret.”

“Ok.”

“Basically, we just gonna sit and play for a while until we get a decent audience, just go with the flow, Jake, you’re going to have fun, I promise.”

“Right.”

“Take your clothes off though, we can start with you just in your boxers,” Mandy says, untying her robe and letting it fall open, incredibly sexy lingerie hiding beneath.

Stripping off to my boxers and getting into position, sitting with my back to the pillows, my cock still rock hard, Mandy types something on the laptop and joins me, her robe open and her sexy outfit and curves exposed, sitting by my side, her soft skin against mine, the air thickening as anticipation fills me.

“That’s it, we’re live,” Mandy whispers, the two of us in a window on the screen, our heads off-camera, Mandy resting her hand on my thigh and rubbing, making a flurry of butterflies flow through me.

Almost immediately, the laptop starts letting out little dings of notification, Mandy watching quietly, her hand trailing back and forth on my inner thigh absently, stopping just short of my straining cock, my heart in my throat with excitement.

In a whisper, Mandy tells me about some of the names, which ones pay and which ones lurk and such, the chat filled with excitement that Mandy has brought ‘a new toy’ to the show, Mandy laughing for the crowd and grabbing my cock through the boxers and fondling it for the camera, a gasp escaping me as the first woman in a long time other than Sarah touches my cock.

Pulling my boxers down, Mandy frees my dick, pumping it, her small hand making my decent sized dick look even bigger on the screen, my balls full and heavy as she pistons up and down my shaft.

“You want to see this cock inside me? You want this cock inside me?” Mandy purrs for the growing crowd, my head swimming with lust.

Trickling at first but growing, money starts to roll in, most of what I see on the screen not making much sense and not caring, my mind mainly focussed on the soft hand stroking my throbbing cock.

Reaching out I fondle Mandy’s breasts, pulling her bra down and teasing her nipples, her body soft and warm, her scent alluring.

“That’s it,” Mandy whispers. Enjoy yourself, Jake, it’ll make for a better show.

Pumping my cock, the notifications ringing in constantly, my hand slides down Mandy’s body and under her panties, my fingers creeping through her soft little bush before feeling the moisture of her slick pussy, her slit red hot and dripping, my palm rubbing her clit while my fingers explore her pussy, feeling her grind against me and moan.

Taking her bra off completely, Mandy slides her panties down, exposing her pussy to the camera, her legs spread wide, one over mine as I finger her, her hand pistoning on my shaft as we watch the total rise.

Looking at me with a smile, Mandy speaks in a low purr.

“We’re about to hit it, Jake. Triple the amount I normally ask for but we already got it. Are you ready?”

My cock throbbing in her hand, I simply nod before leaning in and kissing her, not for the camera, but because she’s so sexy and I need to press my lips to hers right now.

Shocked at first, Mandy kisses me back a second later, her hand pumping my cock while I finger her, our mouths locked together and our tongues wrestling, squirming against each other on the bed, horny and ready as hell.

Eventually breaking off, we see the screen just in time to see the total reached.

“Ok,” Mandy whispers, “I’m not sure how much you know so just in case, they’ve paid to see us fuck, but to see you come is extra. Hold out until we’ve reached that total and then you can come. They’ll probably want you to blow all over my tits or pussy, maybe ass.”

“Ok,” I say, my heart absolutely hammering.

Lying on her side, facing the camera, Mandy lifts her leg, her glistening pink pussy beckoning me, her hand playing with her tits for the crowd while I get into position, making sure I don’t block anything, Mandy smiling at me encouragingly.

Aiming my cock, I press it against her, my knob spreading her lips as I penetrate her, her pussy hugging my girth as I fill her, Mandy moaning as her sex is stretched by my size.

Going slow, pacing myself, I start to fuck her, watching her breasts rock with each pump her body stunning as I take her, Mandy biting her lip, her eyes screwed shut, my cock momentarily at least distracting her from the screen.

“Jesus it’s so big,” Mandy gasps as I fuck her, her body tight around my pole, feeling her push back against me, desperate to feel me fill her with every inch of my length.

Holding her raised leg, I piston and pump, the slick noise of our sex filling my ears as I push myself fully into her, my balls pressed against her as I bottom out, making her gasp.

dinging, the laptop tells us of our popularity, Mandy’s amount for a comeshot getting closer with each bell, with me blowing over her tits currently in the lead.

“Doggy,” Mandy whispers and we get into position, Mandy’s fine ass making for a great view on the screen, my cock greedy to be back inside her, holding her hips as I push back in, fucking at a slight angle so the viewers can see.

Pacing myself, we fuck for ages, Mandy’s pussy milking me well, the laptop ringing and dinging, with me on my back and Mandy riding me reverse cowgirl, facing the camera as she rocks back and forth on my fat cock, the view of her ass just for me right now, sexy as it flexes and clenches with each thrust.

Turning around, Mandy rides me, her ass bouncing for the camera when the laptop gives another ding, making her turn her head back to the laptop.

“We’ve done it!” Mandy whispers excitedly, her pussy squeezing my cock as she grins, “And it looks like they want to see you come all over my tits.”

Hopping off me, Mandy lays on her back for the camera, her legs spread wide, beckoning me to fuck her missionary.

“Just make sure you pull out in time to paste my chest, ok?”

“Sure,” I whisper back, getting between her legs and sliding back inside her, the heat of her body taking me by surprise even though we’ve already been fucking for so long.

Fucking her harder now that I can come, I press my mouth to hers, kissing her wildly as she holds my back, caressing me as I fill her. Leaning up, I fuck her harder, wanting to be able to aim it properly.

“I’m close.”

“Are we ready, everyone?!” Mandy says for the camera, turning her body a bit to make her breasts more prominent.

With a flood of chat flowing past, I feel my balls lifting, Mandy booking up at me happily, her amazing breasts swaying and rocking to our fucking, before at the very last second I pull out and position myself.

“Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” I grunt as my cock spasms and shoots, spurt after spurt of hot come splashing over her chest, pasting her breasts in my goo and running down her side, Mandy holding her boobs together, her cleavage trapping my jizz as I continue to pump, my balls emptying everything I have over her, my whole body shaking as the pent up need of the past hours comes flowing out, Mandy squirming on the bed as she’s covered with come, her breasts glistening with my sticky seed.

Kneeling there and panting, I watch while Mandy turns more for the camera, smearing and rubbing my come all over her breasts, putting on a sexy display, the chat moving at an almost blur.

“Mmm, look at all the jizz he gave me, mmmm, so good!” Mandy purrs, one hand playing with herself while the other continues to fingerpaint with my come.

My breathing returning to normal, Mandy sits up, waving to the camera and blowing a loud kiss to it before leaning forward to turn off the camera, the show done.

“Wow, Jake. Just...wow,” Mandy says, turning to me after grabbing a towel and wiping herself.

“That was ok then?” I ask, not knowing what the norm is on this side of a cam show.

“No, not ok Jake, fucking incredible!” Mandy says, hugging me, her naked body pressed to mine, sticky with my load and warm, “Your size, your load, your stamina...I mean...we could really make a go of this!” Mandy says, pointing to the total on the screen, “At this rate, we’ll have Sarah’s trip saved up for in no time!”

“Wow, that is good news,” I say, looking at the sum on the screen.

“You’re a natural, Jake. A genuinely great fuck,” Mandy says, looking up at me with a new kind of hunger in her eyes.

“So, same thing tomorrow then?” I ask, hoping I’m not being too greedy.

“Certainly tomorrow. Yes,” Mandy says, stroking my arm before reaching down and holding my cock, tugging it slowly before lowering her head and kissing my cock, her lips wrapping around the head as she starts to suck my dick.

Pushing me to my back, Mandy’s mouth works on my cock, lapping and sucking, kissing my balls and licking my length, her eyes looking up at mine while I watch her quickly bring my cock back to full strength.

“The umm, the camera’s not on though is it?” I ask, her lips making my entire cock tingle with pleasure.

“No, Jake, this fuck’s just for me,” Mandy purrs with a smile as she straddles me, her hot sex once again wrapping around my shaft, grinding her swollen clit against my pubis, my cock fully embedded inside her.

Holding my chest, Mandy rocks back and forth, riding me exactly how she wants and bringing herself to climax within minutes, her pussy clenching my shaft as she comes, withing on top of me, her head thrown back as she orgasms.

Collapsing on top of me, her head on my chest but still gyrating her pelvis, Mandy continues to fuck me, her body draped over mine.

“The problem with the cam shows is they almost never want to the comeshot to be inside the woman. Not as much fun to watch I guess. But I really, really , want to feel your monster blowing deep inside me, Jake. I need to feel it. I have to know what he’s like when he’s jumping in climax if he was stuck inside me. Show me, Jake, show me what it feels like to be filled with your big cocks cream,” Mandy purrs, her arms holding me tight while her hips gyrate and piston, milking me quickly to the point of no return.

Feeling my balls rise, I grab Mandy’s ass and fuck her, pulling her up and down on my cock like she weighs no more than a feather, my fat cock filling her again and again as Mandy gasps from the intensity of my thrusts, her eyes wide as I watch her face.

“Ugh fuck yes, Mandy! Fuck! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh!” I grunt at her as I start to come, pulling her down hard onto my cock, impaling her to me, my cock jerking and pulsating as it shoots deep inside her, holding her in place while I fill her, my grunts like that of an animals as I pound upward into her tight little pussy, Mandy’s mouth an O of astonishment as she feels my cock exploding inside her, taking her to the edge, her eyes rolling back as I take her completely.

As floppy as a ragdoll, Mandy lays on top of me, panting, my fat length still deep inside her, our bodies quivering in pot-orgasmic pleasure.

For long minutes, neither of us speak, our heartbeats a tangible feeling through each other’s chests as we lay together, Mandy’s fingertips lightly stroking my shoulders, my own hands split between stroking her hair and holding her ass.

“And with travel so expensive, we’ll probably only be able to afford just enough to get her a ticket alone, leaving you stuck here, with me,” Mandy says in a quiet voice, her head on my chest.

“A bit of a bummer but knowing Sarah, she won’t mind traveling by herself, she went to Spain last year for a month alone. Anyway, I’m sure we could think of something to do to pass the time.”

“Yeah, I’m sure we will too,” Mandy says, flexing her pussy around my cock.

Smiling, I lift her head and we start to kiss, my head filled with excitement and anticipation for all the fucking on and off camera me and Mandy will be doing from now on…

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM OBSESSED WITH CFNM CREAM

It was just one of those silly things guys like to do, my girlfriend Emily had left me alone in her bedroom at her Mom’s house for a few minutes and I already had a boner anyway, so I quickly stripped off and stood in front of her bed, jerking off slowly so I would be the first thing she sees. Like I said, something silly.

It kinda backfired on me though when the door opened and I cracked a wide smile, expecting to get a playful roll of her eyes from Emily as she saw my fat cock, perhaps leading to some mid-day sex or at least a blowjob, but instead of Emily, it was Holly, her Mom!

Now don’t get me wrong, I like Holly, quite a lot actually, she’s an absolute babe of a MILF woman, and while we’ve always been friendly with each other and she’s probably aware that I have a bit of a lustful crush on her I wasn’t sure how this scenario was going to play out.

Choking in shock, the first thing I did was spin around and hide my throbbing cock, my face flushing with color as I tried to sputter some sort of explanation, looking at Holly over my shoulder.

For her part, Holly simply stood there, an amused little smile on her face, hands on hips, her eyes roving up and down my 19-year-old body.

Holly is very attractive, her curves thick and sensual, with smokey eyes and a thick mane of chestnut hair, her face both cute and seductive at the same time, like a good girl that you can tell is actually quite bad when you really look into her eyes.

“Shit! Umm...shit...sorry, Holly. I was just...I was...shit,” I gabble, scooping up my shorts from the floor and covering myself, my cock still rock hard and pounding, making holding the clothing over it awkward.

“No need to apologize, Jake, I should have knocked. I heard Emily in the other room and assumed you were with her and that this room was empty,” Holly replies, still openly watching me as I stand there naked, fidgeting, “I was going to do a load of washing, any clothes need doing?”

“Oh. Umm, no thanks, Holly.”

“Ok, well, I’ll let you get back to it then,” Holly says, standing there for a few more seconds, looking me up and down with a hungry look in her eyes before turning slowly and exiting the room, leaving the door wide open as she goes.

Feeling embarrassed but with a cock as hard as ever, I go to the door and close it, my shorts hanging off my knob like it’s a clothes hook. Having lost the urge to be silly, I slip back into my clothes, Emily returning soon after and noticing my boner, grabbing it through my shorts and letting me know with her eyes what she wanted. As she tugged down my shorts I decided against telling her what had happened, and a moment later as her lips wrapped around my cock I almost forgot about the way Holly had stared at me, her eyes containing a similar hunger to that that Emily just displayed.

*   *   *

A few days later I was at Emily and Holly’s again, having a shower to freshen up, Emily and I having plans to go out with friends later. Getting out of the shower, I thought for a second it looked like there was someone on the other side of the door, the way the light was being blocked through the gap underneath, but I put it out of my head. However, as I took the few shorts steps to the towel rack the door quickly swung open and there was Holly, once again staring openly at my naked body, her eyes roving up and down my naked body.

“Oops. Sorry,” Holly says with the most unconvincing tone I’ve ever heard, a small smirk on her lips, watching as I scramble to grab a towel and wrap it around myself.

“That’s ok,” I reply, securing the towel, noticing that she’s making no effort to leave the room, feeling my face flush again as she stares at me wolfishly.

“Yeah, I thought the room was empty.”

“I was just having a shower,” I explain unnecessarily.

“At least this time you weren’t jerking off, hey?” Holly says with a grin, crossing her arms and leaning against the wall, obviously in no rush to leave. Lifting her forearms, her cleavage becomes more pronounced, her breasts full and soft looking as they peek out from the plunging neckline of her top.

“Ah, yeah. That was pretty embarrassing.”

“From what I saw, Jake, you’ve got nothing to be embarrassed about,” Holly says, her eyes dropping blatantly to my crotch, the suggestive tone of her voice making him twitch, the towel hiding nothing, the movement immediately visible to Holly, her smile getting wider before she licks her lips theatrically, making eye contact with me again, “Could you pass me a towel please, Jake?”

“Sure,” I say, reaching out for another towel on the rack.

“No, Jake. I want the one you’re wearing. It’s my favorite.”

“This one?” I ask, pointing at my towel.

“Yes, Jake. That one”

“Umm. Ok,” I say, my face heating up and my cock growing in excitement as I slowly unhook the towel, trying to cover myself as much as I can as I reach out to hand the towel over, Holly keeping her arms crossed and making no effort to receive the towel.

“You can just drop it on the floor, Jake,” Holly says, her voice becoming huskier as her eyes rove over my growing cock.

“Ok,” I answer, dropping it to the floor before reaching out to the towel rack to grab another towel to cover myself.

“Actually, Jake. Give me that towel as well. Please,” Mandy says, her please sounding like anything but.

Holding it out to her, she motions with her eyes what I should do with it, dropping it to the floor with the other towel a moment later, now standing before her naked with a fully erect cock, awkward and vulnerable on the tiled floor, her gaze devouring me.

“Can you do me a favor, Jake?”

“Of course, Holly, whatever you need,” I say, entranced by this strange and yet extremely sexy behavior.

“Move your hands away. Let me see him again.”

Standing there, leaning against the wall, blocking the way out even though she barely comes up to my shoulder, her tone and... presence makes it feel like there no possibility I would do anything but listen to her request. Dropping my hands to my sides, really wishing I had pockets or something, I watch Holly feast on my throbbing cock with her eyes.

“Mmm. Yes. You have a very handsome cock, Jake,” Holly purrs, her eyes glued to my shaft.

“Thank you?” I say, not sure how to respond, my cock twitching for her, obviously dealing with this scenario better than me.

“Mmm. Tell me, when you come, does it shoot out, or kind of dribble out?”

“Umm, I’m a bit of a shooter, I guess?” I reply, having never been asked that before by a woman.

“Fantastic. Stroke yourself a little for me, Jake.”

Wondering if I should maybe mention that her daughter is going out with me and is this really the right thing to do, I see the look of utter lust on her face and find myself just wanting to please her. Seeing such a stunning MILF be so turned on by my naked body, in turn, turns me on even further and I grab my cock and start stroking it for her, relishing the way she watches closely, taking note of every pump, her bottom lip chewed as she stares.

“Yes, Jake, yes. Stroke it for me. Stroke that fat cock,” Holly purrs in a husky monotone, her face flushing as her eyes bore into my display, her words so sensual and driving me further, my cock aching with lust as this MILF watches me jerk off in the middle of the room, feeling exposed.

“Play with your balls too, Jake.”

“Yes, Holly,” I reply, my other hand fondling my balls as I stroke.

“Think you can make yourself come for me, Jake?”

“Give me a few minutes and I’m sure that’s a possibility, Holly,” I answer, pumping.

“Good, let me know when it’s close and I’ll get into position.”

“Position?” I ask, suspecting but not knowing exactly what she means.

About to answer, Holly cocks her head to one side momentarily, before turning and walking out of the room, leaving me standing there wondering what’s going on, my cock throbbing in my hand.

Entering a few seconds later, Emily sees me standing there jerking off and rolls her eyes and laughs.

“Jesus, Jake, with the door wide open? You know is home, right?”

“Oops, sorry,” I answer, picking up the towels from the floor and putting one on.

*   *   *

About a week later and I was at Emily and Holly’s, the events of the bathroom never far from my mind, the look of pure animal lust on Holly’s face etched into my memory, my cock swelling every time I lingered on it.

As the day progressed, I could feel Holly was hanging around, seemingly waiting for a chance to strike. Normally when I was around, Holly was busy with her own life, leaving Emily and me pretty much alone, but now she was always on the periphery, and I found myself getting excited at the anticipation of what would happen should Emily leave me alone for more than a few minutes. Shooting me hungry glances whenever I would make eye contact with her.

As it was, it wasn’t until several hours later that Holly got her chance when Emily left me alone to go have a shower, to freshen up for another evening of us hanging out with friends.

Entering the loungeroom where I was sitting on the couch from one end pretty much as Emily exited from the other side and sitting opposite me, Holly looks at me with a hungry grin.

“Right, Jake. This time, I want the cream, haha. Stand up.”

Already swelling, the purr in her voice like sexual honey, I stand up, excited to excite her.

“Clothes off, Jake.”

Stripping off, Holly murmurs approvingly as she sees my already throbbing cock. “That’s nice to see him already ready, Jake. Stroke him for me,” Holly says as I toss the last of my clothes to the seat, standing naked in her lounge, the air cool on my skin while Holly studies me, leaning forward in her seat.

Stroking myself, I grab my balls with the other hand, watching how flushed Holly gets and how rapidly, her legs clenching as she squeezes her thighs together, her bottom lip once again getting frantically chewed.

“Yes. Stroke that fat cock, Jake.”

“Mmm,” I murmur in reply, more turned on than I’ve ever been, even though Holly is simply sitting there, her smokey eyes affixed to my pulsing shaft, her cleavage deep and inviting.

“I want you to come for me, Jake. I want your come. Focus on your orgasm and give it to me.”

“Yes, Holly,” I answer, stroking faster, the sound of Emily’s shower in the background while I watch her Mom watch me stroking off.

Her hands sliding to her crotch, Holly presses her hands against herself through her jeans, not rubbing, but pressing as her legs flex and clench, the movement subtle but incredibly sexy as she plays with herself while I jerk off.

Pistoning faster, I start to feel my balls rise, Holly’s display the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.

“ Getting close, Jake? ” Holly purrs quietly, her teeth clenched, her eyes glued to my cock.

“Yes, Holly.”

“ When it’s time, I want you to come all over my face, Jake, cover my face in your cream, ” Holly purrs, looking up at me through her eyelashes and nodding, her words nearly making me explode then and there.

Pumping my fist, my temperature rising, I look at her face as she watches me jerk off, more keen than I’ve ever been to come, my every urge delirious with lust to paste her face with my come, excited to blow all over her beautiful face.

“ Close...really close, ” I tell her, my hand a blur.

Coming closer, Holly sits on the edge of her seat, her hands pressing against her sex, her thighs clenched, her pelvis rocking back and forth in tiny rapid jerks as she awaits my load.

“ Ugh! Fuck yes! Ugh! ” I grunt as I start to come, my cock pulsating in my hand as it shoots, a thick spurt of hot jizz splashing onto her face, Holly’s mouth opening as I start to grunt, her eyes still open too, watching as I erupt. Twitching again, another rope of semen leaps out, splashing on her cheek and mouth, Holly starting to grunt open-mouthed as her hands finally start to rub, Holly rocking as an orgasm starts to rip through her, my own orgasm finishing her off. Standing there, shooting my come all over her face, Holly moans and climaxes, the two of us shaking as we peak

With one hand still shoved between her legs, Holly starts wiping desperately at the come all over her face, lapping it off her palm like a starving person getting heir first meal in days, a continuous moan of lust ebbing through her as she licks her come covered lips, a dark patch blossoming between her legs as she takes her other hand away and sits back on the couch, spent, her own orgasm obviously a wet one too.

The poison out, I suddenly feel self-conscious standing there naked with my dick in my hand and grab my clothes, tugging them on while Holly watches me, bemused, a funny little smile on her face, still glistening with the come that she missed, her chest rising and falling as she gets her breath.

“Absolutely perfect, Jake.”

“Thanks,” I respond, again not too sure how to answer but glad it made her come, her hand slipping back down to her crotch to toy with herself idly.

*   *   *

A few days later and I was kissing Emily goodbye in her driveway, Emily leaving to go see a friend she hadn’t seen for nearly a year, my mind already racing, knowing that Holly was also home and no way would she be letting me simply leave once her daughter was gone.

“You’re not hurt you weren’t invited, Jake? It’s just a bit of a catch-up, Sarah isn’t bringing her boyfriend either.”

“Of course not, I get it. Have fun. I’ll say bye to your Mom and head off home ina few minutes anyway,” I say, knowing the chances of that being correct are slim to none.

“Ok babe, love you.”

“Love you too,” I reply, giving her one last kiss, my cock already starting to twitch in anticipation.

Walking back inside their house, Holly is waiting for me, a mischievous smile on her face.

“Just going to say goodbye and leave, hey?” Holly says, closing the door behind me and leaning against it, her curves filling her clothes, her cleavage deep and irresistible to look away from.

“Well, I thought that was better to say than what was more likely,” I answer, seeing the growing hunger in her eyes.

“True. You can lose the clothes now, Jake, you won’t be needing them for a while,” Holly says with a lowering purr, crossing her arms and getting ready to watch the striptease.

Already hard, I peel myself out of my clothes, stepping out of my boxers and standing before Holly, naked, vulnerable, and with my cock pulsating, so aroused by her arousal.

“Follow me, Jake,” Holly says, walking past me and leading me to her bedroom.

In her room, Holly sits on her bed, getting comfortable and pointing to a spot on the floor in front of her, telling me to stand there, facing her.

“You’re 19, Jake. How many times can you come in a day?” Holly asks, her face close to my throbbing cock, her warm breath blowing over me, making ripples of lust flow through me as I look down at her, her eyes filled with hunger.

“Three or four, I guess, after that, it kinda depends on the day.”

“Mmm, that’s a lot of cream, Jake. I think we’re going to put your claim to the test. Jerk off, come for me. Give me your first... batch ,” Holly purrs, her face flushing as I grab my cock and start stroking, her face inches from my swollen head.

Blowing her warm breath on me with a smile, the sensitive skin of my scrote tightens as I feel tingles of pleasure running through me, her eyes so seductive as she watches my display, my ass clenching as I pump, my balls rising.

“Yes, Jake, yes. Don’t hold it in, let it out. Give it to me,” Holly purrs, fascinated by a drop od pre-come as it forms at my tip, my breathing getting a little more ragged.

With a jolt I start coming, my cock spasming as it shoots, my load landing on Holly’s smiling face, Holly alternating between watching it happen and looking into my eyes as I shoot, watching her get plastered with my jizz as she locks eyes with me the hottest thing I’ve ever experienced, her mouth opening and her tongue licking her cream covered lips as I spray her.

Spent, I gasp while Holly once again wipes her face with her fingers, retrieving and lapping down any come she can, a few drops falling from her chin and landing in her cleavage, hypnotizing me as I watch it trickle down deeper into the valley of her breasts.

“Good boy, Jake. That was a great start,” Holly says, sitting back on the bed and getting comfortable, grabbing a book from her night table and cracking it open, “Stay there and get hard for me as soon as you can ok, I want number two while I’m still buzzing,” she adds, sliding a hand down to her crotch and pressing her fingers against her clit through her clothes, her eyes on my cock.

Standing there naked, while Holly lays there and reads, I play with my cock, staring at her body, watching her full chest rise and fall as she slowly breathes, turning a page every now and then. Occasionally, Holly looks up from her book and at my cock, smiling to herself before going back to her reading, one hand pressed against her sex.

Feeling like a piece of meat and loving it, like I’ve been reduced to nothing more than an erotic real-life screen saver, a nude lava lamp existing just for your mild amusement if you happen to look my way, I feel my mouth watering and my cock growing again, wanting nothing more than to paste this total MILF with another load, to cover those massive breasts with my come and watch her lick them clean.

Grunting, my urges rising, Holly looks up from her book and smiles, my cock fully erect and angry, throbbing as I jerk it off.

Sitting up, Holly comes back to the edge of the bed, watching me devour her tits with my eyes as I work towards my next orgasm.

“You like them?” Holly asks, cupping her breasts and giving them a shake.

“Yeah,” I breath, my arm pistoning.

“You want to come down my cleavage, Jake? You want to cover my tits in your cream?” Holly continues, her purring sex talk driving me mad with animal need.

“Yeah.”

“Then do it. Spray your load down my tits. Give it to me,” Holly says in a sultry purr. Holding her breasts together, her cleavage an unmissable target, her eyes locked onto my shaft, watching it twitch as I get closer and closer to my next release.

Pumping, her breasts amazing and her face gorgeous, I can’t wait to blow all over them, my legs tensing and my toes curling as I start to buck and come, shooting my load all over her proffered breasts, my come splashing thickly all over them and running down her cleavage, pooling in the valley, Holly watching my cock explode with an enraptured expression, not even blinking, her pelvis rocking back and forth as she squeezes her thighs together, her face going crimson before she starts to shake and gasp, coming as I fill her cleavage, moaning with pleasure as she comes in her jeans, squirming as I buck.

Falling back to the bed with a sigh, a dark patch of climax staining her jeans, Holly languidly wipes at my come as it runs towards her neck, pooling in her throat as she lay there. Holding come covered fingers above her mouth, I watch as thick drops slowly fall from the digits and onto her waiting tongue, Holly repeating the process until the bulk of my load is swallowed, her visible cleavage glistening with the leftover.

Getting off the bed, her book in her hand, Holly walks past me, pausing at her doorway to simply say, “Follow me,” before continuing without waiting.

Following her outside into her backyard, the weather nice with a mild breeze, I look around, wondering if any of the neighbors can see me, a naked man wandering around Holly’s backyard.

Sitting in the shade at the base of a large tree, Holly crosses her legs, before looking up at me.

“You can relax out here while you recharge, Jake. When it’s time, just come over and give it to me,” Holly says simply, leaving me standing there naked as she goes back to her book, unsure what to do.

Walking around her backyard, the breeze reminding me of my nakedness, I’ve never felt so exposed, every sound warning me that lots of other people are just over the fences, my cock swinging unsupported as I pass the time, Holly looking over at me every now and then, her eyes twinkling as she stares at my cock.

Feeling like a living garden gnome, I start to get used to being naked outdoors, the sunshine pleasant on my body, the breeze feeling good on my naked skin. Relaxing, I feel my urges starting to grow as my 19-year-old libido returns, a beautiful MILF just over there under the tree in need of another load of my cream all over her.

Walking towards her, Holly is already watching, an almost supernatural ability to know when my cock is swelling. Smiling, she rests her book on the ground as I get close, standing over her, my hand slowly stroking my throbbing cock.

“You know what I want you to do by now, don’t you, Jake?”

“Yes, Holly,” I answer, staring at her cleavage as my cock grows to full strength.

Smiling, Holly leans back against the tree, looking up at my cock, watching my balls sway as I jerk off, biting her lip.

Leaning over her, I reach out and steady one hand against the tree trunk, looking down at her as I stroke, pointing my cock at her face as I quickly build up a head of steam.

Watching my cock, Holly spreads her shirt just a little, giving me an extra inch of breast to view, her legs opening a moment later, her fingers pressing firmly against her sex through her jeans, leaning against the tree, spread open for me while I loom over her, jerking off quickly.

With a pant I start to come, my load splashing on her face and breasts, getting in her hair and staining her top, my hips pumping the air as I come standing over her, Holly squirming and having a climax of her own, open-mouthed, her eyes affixed to my spurting length, her palms mashing against her sex.

Wiping any come she can from her chest and face, Holly sucks her fingers clean, looking up at me, towering over her, my cock still pulsating.

Standing up, she beckons me to follow her back inside, random patches of my come on her clothes, staining them darker.

“Number three, well done, Jake,” Holly purrs as we enter the house, “Let’s see about number four, hey?”

Walking into her kitchen, Holly pours us both a cool drink, before leaning on her elbows on the counter, her ass proffered as she bends a little.

“Do you like my ass, Jake?” Holly asks, looking at me over her shoulder.

“Yeah,” I answer, Holly’s ass being perfectly sculpted, filling her jeans exquisitely.

“Would you like to dry hump my ass and come all over it, Jake? Do you think that might be something you’d like?”

Her words making me feel light-headed so soon after an orgasm, I nod and swallow thickly.

“Good, come with me,” Holly says, getting off the counter and leading me to Emily’s room.

Crawling onto Emily’s bed, Holly lays down on her stomach, her forearms under her chin, like she’s going to watch a movie, her legs together, her ass swaying as she rocks her hips from side to side.

“Get up on the bed, Jake, put your knees on either side of my thighs,” Holly instructs, knowing exactly what she wants from me.

Doing as she says, I straddle her, her perfect ass before me, my balls grazing against her as she squirms for me, making her perfect ass shake.

“Now whenever you want, get hard and hump my ass, come all over me.”

Her dirty talk once again driving me made, I feel my length twitch as I stare at her ass. Normally the idea of dry humping would be several steps backward from the sex I would usually have, but with such a stunning MILF, just getting to rub my body against hers feels like a reward, Holly’s seductive tone and sway of her ass making my cock throb is short order.

Stroking myself, Holly resting her head to one side of her forearms, smiling at me, I lean forward, pushing my cock down so that I can slide it between her ass cheeks, the heat of her body soaking into my shaft, Holly sighing with pleasure as she gyrates her ass for me.

“That’s it, Jake, hump my ass, give me your come.”

Pumping my hips, I start to dry hump her ass, feeling her squirm beneath me, somehow this non-penetrative act still feeling as good as the real thing, Holly’s soft body underneath me.

“Come down, Jake, put your weight on me,” Holly instructs in a low purr, her eyes closed and her expression like she’s getting a great massage.

Laying on top of her, humping her ass, Holly groans.

“Don’t be scared, take the weight off your elbows. Fuck me, give me your come,” Holly grunts, her eyes still closed, her bottom lip getting chewed.

Laying fully on top of her, feeling my cock wedged between her cheeks, I pump rapidly, my imagination telling me I’m balls deep in her ass, Holly grunting with each of my thrusts.

The bed rocking violently, my fourth orgasm needing a little more persuasion, I fuck her hard, pumping, my attention focussed on creaming over her ass.

Moving her arms, Holly’s hands slip down her sides and underneath herself, pressing into her sex, my weight adding to hers, the two of us pressing her clit against her palms, sandwiching her desperate pussy between he bed and us, Holly’s moans going up an octave as she starts to grind and rub, pressing her mons against her palms, her ass cheeks clenching and flexing around my shaft as I slide up and down between them, close.

“Give it to me, Jake. Give it to me. Fuck yes, cover my ass in your load, yes,” Holly moans through clenched teeth, the two of us rocking violently as I coax another orgasm out of my spent balls.

“ Gonna come...gonna come! ” I pant, my warning barely out of my mouth before what feels like a red hot orgasm shoots out of me, my whole body convulsing as I start to blow, my cock shooting come all over Holly’s ass and lower back as I rub and press against her, desperate to get it all out, grunting with release, Holly suddenly trembling beneath me, her own climax starting as the pressure between the bed and more squeezes an orgasm out of her, her moans joining mine as we thrash on the bed, this being the best orgasm I’ve ever had with a woman and it’s not even inside her, I think to myself as I shake with erotic bliss.

Letting out a long slow breath Holly purrs as I roll off her, her eyes still closed and a smile of utter bliss on her lips.

“So perfect, Jake. Perfect,” She murmurs, slowly opening her eyes to look at me.

Reaching behind herself, she plays with the wet patch on her back and ass, rubbing it, bringing her hand to her face so she can watch the sticky fluid cling to her fingers as she opens and closes them.

“You’ve been such a good boy, Jake. How do your balls feel.”

“There’s a bit of an ache in them, but it’s a nice kinda feeling, if that makes sense.”

“Mmm, I think I do. They had to earn their keep today, hey?”

“Haha, yeah.”

“Well as I said,” Holly purrs, rolling over and sitting up, staring at my naked body, “You’ve been a very good boy today and I think that deserves a reward. But it comes with a condition.”

“What’s the condition?”

“I need another load from you. But I will make it the very best load you’ve ever shot, I promise. Can you do that for me, Jake?”

“I’ll certainly try,” I reply with a grin, “But I might need a little bit of recovery time for the fifth one.”

“Sorry, no can do, Emily could be home soon and I want another load. Trust me, say yes to another load, and therefore, to your reward,” Holly says, her tone one of pure sexuality, her eyes locked with mine, my heart hammering as I imagine what it might be?

“Ok, I will give you another load, I promise,” I say, doing what I think might be the scout’s honor and gesture.

“Good boy,” Holly purrs, guiding me off the bed, before sitting on the edge of it and directing me so that I’m standing close, facing her, my cock inches from her face.

Looking up at me, I look down into her smokey eyes, wondering what miracle she’s going to pull to get me hard so soon after four orgasms already.

Sliding her hands up my thighs, the touch of her palms on my skin making me shudder with nerves, Holly grasps my cock in one hand while her other cups my balls, fondling them softly, the dull ache in them making her touch even more intense, her other hand stroking my flaccid cock, her fingertips playing along its length, every nerve turned up to eleven.

Jerking me off, I watch her watching me, although as good as it feels I still feel spent, her expert touch on my balls feeling amazing but not getting much of a reaction from my length.

Smiling up at me, her eyes locked with mine, Holly brings her face closer to my cock, her mouth opening a little as she kisses the head, making me jump with pleasure, my spent cock ultra-sensitive.

Grinning at my jitteriness, Holly opens her mouth wider, watching me closely the whole time as she puts her mouth around my girth, waiting until a couple of inches are in before actually closing around it, the sudden hot sensation of her mouth on my shaft making me shake, her tongue pulsing back and forth on the underside of my shaft as she sucks, adding vacuum to the treat, drawing my soft length into her mouth, sucking it in and out like an oversized soft candy.

“Holy fucking shit,” I gasp as Holly relentlessly treats my cock to total pleasure, every inch of my length buzzing.

Sucking and lapping at my cock, Holly moans with approval as she feels it start to grow in her mouth, her skills able to awake my cock, so soon after coming four times already.

Encouraged by my swelling, Holly sucks even harder, her hands caressing and teasing my balls, my entire crotch alight with sensation as I grow harder and harder inside her, my girlfriend’s Mom with her mouth wrapped around my cock, daring me to try and look away as she sucks me fully awake again.

My balls aching, Holly slurps and sucks my length, taking it out of her mouth every now and then to kiss along its length, squeezing it with her hand, smiling at how hard she’s made me, before opening wide and taking me back inside her.

Unable to help myself, I reach out and hold her head as she sucks me off, pumping my hips as I fuck her mouth, her skills awakening my lusts fully, my one instinct now to come for her again, to give her my ‘cream’, as she puts it.

Feeling my fingers in her hair, Holly moans and sucks harder, letting me fuck her face as her hand roves over my stomach and chest, rubbing my body as I fuck her mouth.

Relentless, never slowing down, Holly doesn’t give me a chance to recover or pace myself, seemingly determined to get me to the point of no return as quickly as possible, like she’s challenging herself to see how quickly she can milk and already spent cock.

Starting to gasp, I hold her hair as I fuck her mouth, Holly’s lips a tight seal around my length, pulling and drawing my cock inside her suck after suck, like she’s going to pull my insides out through my dick, my balls tingling as they are slowly convinced to give up another load.

Her eyes still locked with mine, she sees from my expression that I’m close and somehow finds a way to suck me even harder and faster, my entire body shaking with pleasure as I can’t believe how good she makes me feel.

“ Fuck…fuck...Holly...I’m...gonna… ” I manage to gasp before my entire body trembles and I start to come, a load that feels like its molten lava shooting through my cock, erupting deep in Holly’s mouth, Holly moaning and squirming on the bed as she feels my cream fill her throat, red hot and minutes old. Holding her hair and impaling my length down her throat, my cock lunges and pulsates desperately, squirting my jizz inside her, Holly staring at me the entire time, my own ‘O’ face contorting as I try to watch her in return, my orgasm taking over, my balls aching even as they fill me with pleasure.

Swallowing, Holly slowly slides my cock from her mouth, kissing it as I stand there, my knees weak and shaky, her hands on my thighs, rubbing me slowly.

“Good boy, Jake,” Holly says in a low whisper, licking her lips, “Did you like your reward?”

“I can’t even begin to describe how intense that was, Holly,” I pant, having never been left weak-kneed before from an orgasm, thinking that was just something they said in movies until now.

“You deserved it, Jake. And if you’re a good boy again in the future, you’ll get more rewards, maybe even... bigger ones,” Holly purrs, her eyes momentarily dropping to her crotch, letting me know what she means, “But for now, go have a shower before Emily gets home, and let’s hope when she does get back she’s not too horny, it would be interesting knowing if she’d have the stamina to wake him up for another round,” Holly finishes with a smile.

Walking to the shower while Holly straightens out Emily’s bed, I wonder about how much I’d need to give Holly to get her pussy as a reward. I’m not sure, but I’m looking forward to finding out!

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MILF MOM TAKEN RAW WHILE CAMPING

It had all happened so suddenly, if you had told me just 20 minutes earlier that my cock was about to be stuffed down Mandy’s throat, I would have scoffed.

A total MILF, Mandy was my girlfriend Sarah’s Mom, with huge natural breasts and seductive eyes, the type that could see straight through you and knew you were thinking dirty thoughts about her sexy body, her curves just begging to be held while you fucked her hard.

The three of us were out camping in an isolated area, sharing a single tent, the small clearing only accessible on foot, making us trim our load down to as light as possible, as everything you wanted to bring, you’d have to carry.

Being a pretty cool Mom, I think Mandy had first declared that she was going for a long walk and would be gone for at least an hour as a way of letting Sarah and I know that we would have the tent for ourselves for a while, understanding that as two 19-year-olds, we’re more hormone than flesh and blood.

Unfortunately, Sarah was feeling pre-menstrual cramps, her libido obviously shot, and wanted to be left alone so she could try and sleep it off. Seeing her discomfort, I left a bottle of water by her side and left her alone, figuring I might be able to catch up with Mandy as I set off the same way she had left.

Walking for a few minutes, the track winding through the tree and undergrowth, it started to run along a crystal clear creek on one side, the warm water flowing past as I watched, my view a little more open now as the canopy subsided where the creek lay.

Rounding a gentle curve along the creek, the first thing I noticed were Mandy’s clothes, neatly draped over a long hanging branch, my eyes taking in her top and shorts before realizing there was also her bra, the cups massive and her panties, the dazzling white of the cotton like a beacon amongst all the browns and greens of the all-present nature.

Slowing down, understanding that this meant there was a naked MILF Mandy nearby, I started swallowing hard as I looked past the tree, her bare back the first thing I see, her ass half in the water, the round fullness of her cheeks wobbling as she splashed and doused herself with water from her cupped hands, her hair flowing over her shoulders, making her look like some sort of water goddess from a film, her skin flawless and soft looking.

Turning slightly, her massive breasts unrestrained, I watch them as they sway and jiggle, her nipples dark and big, her body so perfect, so alluring, my cock already halfway to rock hard.

Unable to help myself, having never seen such a sexy display before, I unzip my shorts quietly and let my cock out, the warm air tickling it as I stroke it a few times, bringing it eagerly to full strength, throbbing as I watch Mandy play in the water.

Jerking off, watching from behind the tree, knowing that what I’m doing it wrong but not caring, Mandy’s MILF body too good an opportunity to resist, I devour her with my eyes, fantasizing about how good it would feel to slide my cock into her slick pussy, filling her with my fat cock.

“Come out from behind that tree, Jake,” Mandy says, not looking over, her voice cutting through the birdcalls as I freeze mid-stroke.

“Come on, Jake. Out you come. I know you’re there,” Mandy says, looking over now and locking eyes with me, a mischievous smile on her face.

Stepping out from behind the tree, flushing red, my hands covering my throbbing cock, I stand before her on the creek’s edge, Mandy looking up at me.

“I heard you crunching along the track from a mile away, and then I heard a distinct lack of crunching all of a sudden. If Sarah was with you she would’ve said something to let me know, but all I heard was the heavy silence of a young man trying to jerk off quietly.” Mandy says with a grin, amused by my face as I stand there wondering how deep the shit I’m in is.

“I’m really sorry, Mandy. It’s just...you’re so hot and I, I couldn’t help myself.”

“Where’s Sarah?”

“She cramping up pretty bad, she wanted to be left alone.”

“Awww, I left so you two could have a little fun, that’s a shame. You must be feeling pretty frustrated by now,” Mandy says, looking at my crotch, my hands still covering my pulsating length, “Move your hands, Jake.”

“Sorry?” I ask, not believing my ears.

“I said move your hands. Seems fair, you’ve seen me, now I get to see you.”

Wondering if she’s playing with me, I see from the hungry look in her eyes that she’s not. Timidly at first, I move my hands, putting them on my hips as I stand there, my cock throbbing while Mandy takes a few steps closer, coming to the edge of the water, her pussy now revealed to me as well, a small triangle of soft-looking hair adorning her mons, her lips glistening from the water in the sunlight.

“It’s bigger than I was expecting, Jake.”

“Thank you?”

“And he’s standing up like that right now because of me? You weren’t out here looking for somewhere quiet to jerk off anyway?” Mandy asks, her face reddening a little as she stares at my cock, my shaft twitching with need as I feel her desires hitting me in her tone.

“No, I was looking for you to walk together, but then I saw you naked and I...you know...had to…” I say, trailing off.

“You just had to jerk off right away, you got so horny,” Mandy finishes for me, biting her lip and staring at my length.

Lowering herself to her knees on the water’s edge, my heart hammering as her face gets close to my throbbing hard-on, I watch as she finally looks back up at me, licking her lips.

“Since I created it, I feel like it’s my responsibility to deal with it,” Mandy says, before opening her mouth and wrapping her lips around my cock suddenly, making my mouth drop open as the hot warmth of her tongue slides along my shaft, Mandy grabbing my shaft and stroking it while she sucks, moans of pleasure coming from her throat as she works herself deeper and deeper onto my pole.

Shocked into silence, I finally find my voice, a long groan of bliss as Mandy looks up, my cock deep in her mouth, her eyes smiling as she listens to me melt under her amazing skills.

Stroking her hair and pumping my hips, I start to fuck her mouth as shock dissolves into lust, Mandy’s massive breasts swaying as her head bobs back and forth, her eyes locked with mine as she sucks harder and faster, her slurping filling the air.

Taking her mouth from my cock and standing, still jerking me off, Mandy pushes me backwards as she steps out of the water.

‘Shirt. Off,” She says, taking it when I’ve done as she asked and laying it flat on the track, before pulling down my shorts and doing the same thing, making a tiny space for me to lay down, pushing me to my back on the ground and standing over me, a foot on either side of my thighs.

Squatting down, one hand holding my cock and aiming it for her sex, Mandy lowers herself onto me, my head parting her lips as my fat cock slides inside her wet pussy, mounting me right there on the track, the sun on our bodies as I feel her tight body grip my shaft, hugging it hotly.

Her hands on my chest, Mandy starts bouncing up and down, working her exquisite sex deeper onto my length, grunting as she takes my girth. Her massive breasts swaying, I reach up and cup them, fondling her breasts and teasing her nipples as she grunts and moans her way down my cock.

Riding me, still unable to believe my luck, I feel Mandy start to tremble, her eyes rolling as she throws her head back, her pistoning on my length getting faster and faster.

“ Ugh! You bastard! You fucking bastard! ” Mandy starts grunting as she comes, her pussy contracting and convulsing around my length as she shakes, her fists beating at my chest, her sex gripping my cock like a vice, her nipples between my fingers and thumbs as I hold her breasts and feel wave after wave of her climax as she grinds it out on me.

Shuddering to a stop, panting, Mandy looks down at me with a smile.

“Your turn, big boy,” She says in a husky whisper, winking at me as she slides off my throbbing cock and stands up, “How do you want it?”

Turned on beyond belief, my only thought now being about how badly I need to come inside this MILF, I grab Mandy and push her to the shirt on her all fours, Mandy gyrating her ass as I squat behind her, grabbing my cock and pushing it quickly back in, Mandy gasping as I fill her even deeper from this angle, my hands on her waist as I piston back and forth, fucking her deep in doggy.

Squatting, I grab her shoulder with one hand, my other grabbing her hair, pulling her head back as I fuck her, Mandy moaning deeply as I fill her sex with my throbbing cock.

Pounding into her, Mandy falling to her elbows and then down to her shoulders, her ass proffered high as I bury my cock in her, I slam into her faster and faster, my balls rising as I feel my orgasm building.

“ Oooh, he’s twitching, I can feel it. Yes Jake, give it to me, fill me with come! ” Mandy begs as my balls slap into her, her perfect ass wobbling as I fuck her, her head yanked back by the hair as my other hand keeps her pinned to the ground, my thighs burning as I feel the end coming.

“ Ungh! Fuck yes! ” I grunt as my cock jerks and starts shooting, my hot come going deep in Mandy’s gripping sex, Mandy moaning as she feels me fill her with my load, flexing her pussy around my length and milking it, my body shaking as my cock pulsates and sends another rope of jizz inside her.

Fully submerged inside her, I hold myself there as my cock ticks and twitches Mandy cooing softly as she feels me spasm inside her. Done, I release my grip on her hair and stand up, my cock sliding out of her dripping pussy, the breeze hitting it and making me shiver, my know extra sensitive post-orgasm.

Standing up, Mandy joins me, the two of us naked bar my shoes. My head clearer, I feel a little bit self-conscious now, out here in the open, but Mandy seems fine, smiling as she slips into her own shoes.

Grabbing her clothes but not putting them on, Mandy grabs my things from the ground and hands them to me.

“Shall we go for that walk?”

“Ok,” I say, watching as she starts to walk, her naked body jiggling as her feminine body slinks away.

Walking together, naked, my eyes keep roving over her body, her massive breasts hypnotic as they sway, Mandy smiling as she takes in the scenery, her eyes dropping to my cock every now and then.

After about 20 minutes he starts to twitch again, Mandy’s body having the effect you would expect a beautiful naked MILFs body to have.

“There it is!” Mandy says with a laugh as she watches me start to grow, my cock first going horizontal before pointing for the treetops above.

Stepping a few yards off the path, Mandy leans forward against a tree, poking out her ass. Reaching behind herself while looking at me over her shoulder, Mandy grabs and ass cheek and pulls it open, showing off her tiny asshole, pink and puckered.

“Come over here and eat my ass, Jake,” Mandy purrs, her voice pure sexual honey.

Walking to her and getting on my knees in the soft undergrowth, my cock aching it’s so hard, I stroke her thighs and ass with my hands, her skin so soft and feminine, Mandy holding her cheek and wiggling it, making it shake, turning me on even more.

“Have you ever eaten an ass before, Jake?” Mandy asks softly, stroking my hair as I kiss her cheeks, nipping at them.

“No,” I answer between pecks on her cheeks.

“You ever fucked a woman in the ass?”

“Not that either, Mandy.”

“Well, you eat my ass, Jake, and I’ll let you fuck me in the ass. How does that sound?” Mandy asks, my cock jerking of its volition at her words, my heart hammering with lust.

In answer, I bury my face in her flawless ass, her body smelling sweet as I lap at her asshole eagerly, opening my mouth to run my tongue from all the way under, slipping into her pussy slit before coming up, running over her asshole and making her shiver as I tease it.

Circling her asshole with my tongue, Mandy holds my head as she sighs with pleasure, guiding me in her ass, her fingers full of my hair. Kissing and licking, I eat her ass as I explore how to do it, feeling Mandy tremble and shake as she stands on her toes, my tongue hitting all the right spots.

Reaching between her thighs, my hand slides up to her pussy, two fingers dipping into her wet sex as my tongues laps at her butthole. Grinding and gyrating against me, I feel a trickling of lust dribble from Mandy’s pussy, her moans getting throatier as I eat her ass and finger fuck her at the same time, her pussy clenching around my fingers, her grip on my hair tightening.

Whispering at first, Mandy raises her voice the third time she has to say it, finally getting my attention.

“ Fuck my ass, Jake, fuck it now. ” She repeats, her hips gyrating with need.

Standing up behind her, watching as she smears her pussyjuice all over her asshole. I grab her ass with one hand and hold it open as I guide my aching cock for her butthole.

Pushing and feeling her tight sphincter slowly relax, I watch as my knob slides inside her, her asshole gripping my girth tightly, both of us gasping as I first enter her. Holding the tree and arching her back dramatically, Mandy gives me the best angle to penetrate her, my hands on her hips as I watch my cock slowly slide deeper inside her, amazed as I watch her tiny butthole stretch around my fat cock, the grip her body has on my length nothing short of amazing, every inch of my dick shivering with pleasure, my knees feeling weak as I fill her, the heat of her asshole soaking into my cock, her body practically pulling me inside.

Holding her tight, I fuck her ass, the sensation so much more intense than I’m normally used to, Mandy grunting with each thrust, one hand shoved between her legs, toying with her sex desperately as I watch her perfect butt wobble with every stroke.

Reaching around, I grab her massive breasts, teasing her nipples between thumb and forefinger, pulling them and milking her as I impale her ass on my length, feeling their weight in my hands as they jiggle.

Her head low, facing the ground as she leans against the tree with one hand, her other now a blur on her swollen clit, Mandy starts gasping as an orgasm hits, her body trembling, possibly buckling at the knees if she wasn’t stuck on my cock, her moans filling the air as she shudders with pleasure, her asshole clenching around my cock rapidly, making me giddy with sensation.

Her body milking mine, I feel my cock swell, and start jerking a moment later as my own orgasm hits, my pulsating cock emptying deep in Mandy’s asshole, my balls high and hard and my cock spasms, shooting come deep into her, my hands holding her tits hard as I push myself as deep into her as I can, fully impaled within her, her asshole around the base of my length, every inch of me convulsing inside her, Mandy grunting in pleasure as she once again feels it as it happens inside her, my hot come pasting her from within.

Letting go of her breasts and moving my hands to her hips, I hold her lightly while I get my breath back, Mandy gyrating her ass, teasing my still hard cock as it slowly slides out of her. Turning, she smiles at me before putting her arms around my neck, looking up at me, her massive breasts pressing into me, her nipples firm.

“So what do you think of anal sex, Jake?”

“I can certainly see the appeal, I’ll say that much,” I answer with a grin, anal sex being the absolute best thing I’ve ever felt.

Grinning at me, Mandy stands on her toes and leans in, the two of us kissing, naked and standing in the forest, my arms wrapping around her, cupping her fine ass as we taste each other, our tongues wrestling.

Eventually breaking off, we silently get back into our clothes, fully this time, and make our way back to the campsite, passing the spot where we first fucked, my footprints telling the story of where I stood at the water’s edge and had my cock sucked right there if you knew what you were looking at.

Getting back to the tent, Sarah was still resting, coming out 10 minutes or so later, Mandy and I talking quietly as we stood next to a small fire I had started.

“How did the walk go?” Sarah asks, joining us by the fire.

“Pretty good, got to see lots of nature,” Mandy answers, “And Jake was able to catch up with me so we got to chat, get to know each other a little better.”

“That’s nice,” Sarah says, before looking at the back of my shirt, all dirty from when I fucked her Mom on top of it, “What happened to your shirt, Jake?”

“I...fell over, tripped on a tree root,” I lie, thinking quickly.

Shaking her head with a smile, Sarah gives me a peck on the cheek.

“You feeling any better?” I ask her.

“Yeah, sorry we couldn’t have any fun,” Sarah answers, giving me a wink.

“That’s ok, the walk turned out to be pretty fun itself.”

“And Jake is welcome to come with me for a walk whenever you’re not feeling well, sweetie, even when we’re back home. What do you think Jake? We can make a tradition of it. Whenever Sarah needs her alone time, we can go for a walk and...get to know each other better,” Mandy says, looking straight into my eyes and keeping a straight face while I try not to break into a smile, Sarah smiling, thinking her Mom is being altruistic.

Suddenly seeing a lot more amazing sex with a hot MILF in my future, I nod my head.

“Yeah, I think that could work,” I answer with a grin!

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

Hungry for more horny MILFs fucking their daughter’s boyfriends? Here are some more Girlfriend’s Mom MILF bundles, with many more on my author page.

Recent bundles:

MILF Bundle: Girlfriend’s Mom Edition

My Girlfriend’s Mom Bundle

Seduced By My Girlfriend's Mom Bundle

Girlfriend's Mom And Me Bundle

My Girlfriend’s Mom Is A MILF Bundle

Or some of my other sex-filled bundles and stories:

Naughty Nurses Bundle

MILF FFFM Foursome Menage Bundle

Asian Threesome FFM Bundle

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (130 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2021 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GETTING MY GIRLFRIEND'S MOM FOR VALENTINE’S DAY

By

LEO MICHAELS

Once again I had apparently fucked up, again .

Opening her gift from me on Valentine’s day, my girlfriend Emily’s expected smile instead became a grimace as she opened the long slender case containing a necklace I had bought for her, positive she would like it, her mouth and eyes telling me she, in fact, did not .

“What’s this, Jake?” Emily practically sneers as she turned the box to me, showing me the necklace.

“A necklace,” I answer, wondering why she’s getting increasingly annoyed with each passing second, “Remember? You pointed it out about four months ago. I acted like I’d forgotten so I could surprise you.”

“ Ugh . Well, obviously you did forget I didn’t want it anymore! I want the one imbued with sapphire .”

“Imbued?” I say, now totally lost.

“UGH! It’s like you don’t even care about us Jake!” Emily says, getting up off her bed where we were sitting and storming out of the room, while I follow, asking myself for the millionth time why exactly we’re still together. The first six months had been the best of my life, but Emily had since revealed herself to be a selfish bitch, but a selfish bitch that could suck a cock like you wouldn’t believe, always dropping to her knees whenever I tried to break up with her and convincing me to give it one more try .

Following her, Emily walks all the way to the front door, turning to give me the briefest of glances before spitting out her next words.

“I’m going to go hang out at Sarah’s, I think she would appreciate my company more on Valentine’s day than you obviously do.”

Slamming the door in my face, I say to the empty air, “But we’ve got reservations for dinner and everything.” before turning and walking to the living room, slumping on the couch and wondering once again why I’m here.

Entering the room a minute later, in walks Emily’s Mom, Candice, an apologetic look on her face as she approaches, sitting next to me on the couch.

Emily lives with Candice, her father living in another state as apparently not having much to do with either of them, ever. Looking at her as she sits, I’m reminded of another reason why I stick around, Candice quite easily being the most attractive woman I’ve ever laid eyes on, her maturity fitting her like a glove, her body voluptuous and curvy, her eyes speaking of experience and her smile able to make me feel a prickle of heat every time. A naturally sexy woman, everything about her was a turn on, even watching her take a sip of a glass of water made me forget myself sometimes, staring at her lips longingly as they pressed to the glass.

“Sorry Jake, I heard it all from my room. In the doghouse again, hey?”

“Yeah. I really thought I’d done well this time. The necklace, and dinner tonight. I don’t get why she can be so...you know.”

“Bitchy? It’s ok, you can say it. I know better than anyone what she can be like, and while I know I shouldn’t say this, here’s the truth: she doesn’t deserve you, Jake, she treats you like shit because she knows she can get away with it.”

“Nice guys finish last?”

“They do with a certain type of woman, yes. She’s not mature enough yet to understand how lucky she is to have landed a guy like you.”

“Thanks, Candice. What about you? Anything planned for Valentine’s day?”

“Not anymore, the guy I’ve been talking with... ghosted me a couple of days ago, so I assume he found someone younger and prettier. Ghosted, yes?”

“Hah, yeah ghosted is the term. But I doubt he found someone prettier than you,” I say, seeing a moment of sadness flash across her face, making me forget about my own issues for a second.

“Thanks, Jake, but we both know I’m no spring chicken!”

“No seriously, you’re a total babe, Candice.”

Looking at me with her smile, her eyes making my cock twitch, I feel myself heating up and press on.

“Look, it might be a bit weird, but I’ve got dinner reservations already and it would be a shame to waste them, would you like to come to dinner, have a great meal?”

Looking at me closely, Candice beams.

“I can see you’re a bit of a charmer, Jake, and that sounds lovely, count me in, “she says, patting my thigh.

*   *   *

The rest of the day rushing by in a blur, I get into my best clothes, excited to go out with Candice, quietly hoping people will think we’re a couple when they see us together, age gap or not.

Waiting for Candice to get ready, I organize a taxi on my phone, the sound of her door opening making me look up and my jaw drop as I see her.

Dressed in a silky evening gown, its soft fabric clinging to her every curve, I watch as she steps out of her room, a long slit up one leg exposing her entire thigh as she walks, her toned thigh flawless, the slit literally stopping inches before her underwear, a plunging neckline revealing a huge amount of her massive natural breasts, no bra visible, but something strapless must be working it’s magic under the silk, her boobs swaying as she walks but not popping out within 3 steps like physics would dictate they should. Her hair, a thick swathe of chestnut, draped over her shoulders and framing her stunning face, her lips ruby red and her eyes smokey and seductive, looking like someone about to walk the red carpet, my cock immediately jumping in my pants, making me shove a hasty hand into my pocket to hold it at bay as it threatens to swell.

“What do you think?”

“Umm. Yeah. Ummm, wow. Yeah, Candice, you look really, really nice,” I say, stumbling over my words, her body the most sexual things I’ve ever seen, it’s every movement as she does a little spin for me, her ass nothing less than amazing as I gawp at it.

Emily all but forgotten, I keep looking at Candice as we ride the taxi to the restaurant, and more so as we sit opposite each other at our table for two in the restaurant itself, her cleavage drawing my eyes whenever I think it’s safe to look, noticing the looks of envy and appreciation on every other man in the joint, their partners getting annoyed as they ogle the inarguably hottest woman in the place on their Valentine’s day meal, feeling proud of myself even though in reality it’s not a date and she’s actually just my Girlfriend’s mom.

“This is so nice, Jake. Thank you,” Candice says, sipping her wine and looking around.

“My pleasure,” I answer, grabbing my own glass and sipping, taking another look at her massive breasts as she tilts her head to drink, but catches me looking as she glances at me, her head still back, a small smile playing over her face as she places her glass daintily back down, her eyes smoldering.

Making small talk, we get a little tipsy but not drunk as we order and wait for our meals. Her beauty aside, she really is a great woman, genuinely nice and outgoing, the polar opposite of her daughter, and the more I sip my wine the more I wish this was a real date, the urge to slide my hand over the table and onto hers rising as we get closer in conversation.

Our meals arriving, we eat, taking our time and enjoying every mouthful, washing them down with more sips of wine, my looks at her body getting bolder, Candice catching me a few times but just smiling, one time giving me a cheeky wink, her fingers trailing down her neck and along the line of her outfit, drawing my eyes to her chest as she guides them with her movement.

Enjoying our desserts, Candice drops a little ice cream from her spoon, the small dollop landing on her boob and slowly sliding into her cleavage. Not thinking, I scoop it up with my own spoon and pop it in my mouth before remembering this isn’t an actual date and look at her, wondering if I’ve crossed a line.

Looking at me for a second, Candice bursts out laughing, her breasts jiggling, my own laugh joining hers, the ambiance and the wine making everything pleasant and buzzing.

“Thank you, Jake. I’ve had a really nice time tonight,” she says, our desserts finished, her free hand sliding over the table, her fingers resting on mine.

Feeling the electricity of her touch, I look at our hands, turning mine over and grasping hers, Candice not pulling away as I hold her hand.

“Me too. This has been the best time I’ve had in quite a while.”

Staring at each other, feeling the heat rise, I pay for the meals and organize our taxi, reluctantly letting go as we rise from the table and wait outside, the air much chillier than when we arrived.

Taking off my jacket, I drape it over her bare shoulders, feeling like a character from a movie as she thanks me and huddles close, her arm slipping around me, her head on my chest as we wait.

Getting into the taxi, a certain feeling in the air, we sit next to each other, Candice’s head on my shoulder, my cock threatening to swell at any second as the sweet smell of her perfume and the heat of her body emanates into mine.

“Tell me, Jake. A handsome young man like you, why do you put up with it? Emily, I mean.”

“Well, if I broke up with her, I wouldn’t get to see you anymore, of course,” I say, more honesty in my words than even I was expecting.

“Hah! Come one, there has to be more than that to it.”

“Well, she has a way of being very... persuasive when I start to talk of ending it.”

“ Ah! Say no more, she knows her way around this guy, huh?” Candice says, her hand sliding down my torso and grabbing my cock through my pants, making me gasp in surprise, not expecting that, my cock twitching and jerking at her touch, her hand back on my chest as I sit there, stunned but happy.

“Umm, yeah,” I say, my cock growing and making an obvious tent right there for us both to witness, unable to stop myself from getting hard for all the money in the world.

“You shouldn’t let her manipulate you like that, Jake. I’m sure there’s plenty of women that would be happy to take care of your needs without being a bitch the whole time too.”

“It’s easy to say that now, but in the moment, you know?”

“I get it. I really do. But there are women out there that would love to make you feel good, and not because they’re playing with you, but because they really like you, Jake, and they want to make you feel good.”

“You think so?”

“I know so, there might be someone really close to you, even now , who could think of nothing she’d rather be doing than wrapping her lips around your cock and making you fill her mouth with your come, tasting you as you explode in her mouth,” Candice says in a low purr, her eyes smoldering into mine, her hand slowly sliding from my chest and to my belt buckle.

“Would you like to feel good Jake?”

“Yes,” I say in an almost breathless whisper, the small confines of the taxi feeling even smaller, just me and Candice in a back seat, the car coasting down the road.

“I’m so happy you said that,” Candice purrs, smiling at me, her hand unbuckling my belt and unzipping my pants. Still watching me, she pulls my throbbing cock out and starts to stroke it, her eyebrows raising as she feels my size in her soft hand.

“Mmm, he’s so big, Jake!” she whispers happily, the taxi driver’s eyes in the rearview mirror, trying to see what’s going on, her delicate hand on my pulsating cock meaning I don’t care if we have an audience.

Giving me one last grin, Candice lowers her head onto my lap, her lips so hot and soft as she first kisses my head, her tongue darting out to swirl around it, tasting my pre-come as she starts to slide slowly down my shaft, her hand fondling my balls as her mouth inches lower and lower on my cock, sucking hard, her suction like a vacuum, making me gasp as she blows me, already better than Emily does, her skills nothing short of perfect, her tongue lapping at my length from inside her mouth, her lips a tight seal as she pulls and draws more blood into my cock, making it harder than I thought possible, my every heartbeat making it throb inside her, my every nerve on fire as she pulls and slurps on my length.

“Holy fuck!” I gasp breathlessly, Candice humming with pleasure at the sound of my obvious bliss, my hands stroking her hair, moving it so I can watch, the best blowjob I’ve ever had happening in the back of a taxi as we coast to her house.

Playing with my balls, her saliva dribbling down my shaft and over them, I gasp as she starts to piston her head, my hands full of her hair, the sounds of her intense sucking filling the taxi, her suction never letting up, every upward motion of her head feeling like it’s going to drive me over the edge, the level of expertise in her mouth blowing my mind as I simply sit there and try to hold on for as long as possible, this feeling too good and not wanting it to end too soon.

Grunting, I start to come, her mouth pulling the seed from my, my balls tight and high as my shaft pulsates, shooting rope after rope of hot semen into her mouth and throat, Candice slurping it all down as I jerk and twitch, her suction still not letting up, the feeling in my knob as she sucks during orgasm making me wince in pleasure, my voice shaky as I gasp and pump, flooding her throat with come.

Gasping, I sit there, my body shuddering with aftershocks, Candice still latched onto my shaft, sucking and swallowing, not wasting a drop as I shake and tremor, the best orgasm I’ve ever had as she fondles my balls as they slowly start to drop, my shaft wilting inside her, no longer rock hard but still as sensitive, Candice flicking my knob with her tongue as she slowly takes her mouth from my member, grinning as she watches me jolt with overstimulation.

Sitting back up, Candice rests her head on my chest and wraps her arm around me, snuggling close for the rest of the ride, saying nothing, my cock out and laying on its side as I stare out the window, looking at nothing while my balls throb pleasantly.

Paying for the taxi a few minutes later, we enter Candice’s house, my arm around her as she unlocks the door, the two of us spilling inside, not bothering to turn on the lights, the house dark and warm with the heat of the day still trapped inside.

Leaning her against the front door as it closes, I lean in and we start to kiss, our tongues wrestling as I feel her scrabbling at my pants, getting them all the way off, letting them slide down my body and kicking them off as I claw at her evening dress, sliding it off her shoulders and hearing the whisper as it slides down her body, the moonlight highlighting her curves as my hands run over them.

A minute later and we’re both completely naked as we kiss and fondle our way down the hallway, leaving a trail of clothes behind us, the house silent except for the sounds of our lust.

Entering her room, the curtains still open, the bedroom awash with moonlight, I push her to the bed, crawling up after her, a grin on her face and I grab her thighs and spread them, kissing my way up her legs, Candice propping her self on a few pillows, all the better to watch the show.

Making my way up her thighs, I kiss and lick at her soft skin, smelling the sweet musk of her pussy as I get close, feeling her heat as I tease her, kissing her all around her sex but not on it, feeling the tickle of her cropped triangular bush as I explore her crotch with my mouth.

Rubbing my head and watching, Candice purrs as I finally put my mouth over her clit, sucking, drawing her hood and swollen bud into my mouth, slurping on it as my tongue flicks it, making her squirm with pleasure.

Sliding a hand up, I tease and play with her slit, feeling how drenched she is, her pussy red hot as I press inside her with a finger, her pussy slick and letting me in.

Leaving her clit, I run my tongue up and down her pussy, tasting her as I penetrate her with my tongue sliding it as deep as I can inside her, feeling her gyrate and grind against my face, looking down and watching with an intense expression, her pleasure palpable as I go back to her clit and suck, her eyes rolling in her head momentarily as I feel her shudder.

Sucking her clit and fingering her, I turn my hand, searching for and finding her g-spot, pressing against it, Candice’s fingers digging into my head as she grunts with pleasure, pressing harder against me as I feast on her sex.

Reaching up with my other hand, I play with her massive breasts, feeling them rock as she squirms with pleasure, her nipples firm, her breasts soft and glorious in my palm as I caress and fondle them.

Holding my head, Candice pulls me harder into her sex, grinding against me as I suck harder and faster on her clit, my eyes locked with hers as I eat her out, watching her face contour as the pleasure takes her over and she succumbs to orgasm.

“ Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! ” She grunts as she starts to climax, shaking and shuddering on the bed, a fresh gush of lust coating my mouth as I eat her pussy, her clit throbbing and hard, a pea of sensitivity as I suck it and tease it with my tongue. Her fingers gripping me hard, she rides my face, wave after wave of orgasm rolling through her as she slides her sex up and down, my mouth holding onto her swollen bud like a suckerfish, feeling her squirm wildly in orgasm.

Her climax subsiding, I keep sucking her clit, feeling her jolt as her now extra-sensitive bud makes her gasp, a giggle escaping her as she tries to push my face off her sex, my mouth playfully sucking another time before letting her go, Candice gulping down big breaths of air, her breasts rocking as she pants.

Resting my head on her thigh, my hand gently rubbing her swollen and puffy pussy lips, I give her a grin in the moonlight, the house completely silent except for her post-orgasm breathing.

“Oh my god, Jake! Wow!” Candice says, looking at me with wonder, her own smile threatening to make the top of her head fall off.

Kissing her thigh, I get to my knees between her legs, bringing my swollen cock into her view, Candice’s eyes opening wide as she sees him, my hands on her thighs, spreading them further.

Lowering myself, I press my knob against her slippery lips and slide inside her, both of us gasping as her tight pussy grips my shaft, hugging it in its soft embrace, my length pulsating as I feel my cock impale her.

Leaning in and kissing, I start to thrust, slowly at first, her hands running up and down my back as I work my length inside her, feeling her legs wrap around mine, pulling me down, holding me tight as I lay on top of her, my weight bearing down on her as I pump, our mouths inseparable.

Pumping, I fuck her hard, her pussy tighter than Emily’s, and hotter too, the heat of her body making every nerve in my cock buzz as I slide in and out, pulling out nearly all the way before plunging back in, her sex gripping my cock every time, reluctant to let me go as her body milks me.

Sliding out of her and rolling onto my back, I pull her onto me, keen to see her massive breasts rock, watching as she mounts me, sliding down with a gasp onto my shaft, feeling my cock bottom out in her, Candice stuffed full with my length, my girth stretching her pussy.

Moaning, Candice starts to slide back and forth, riding me, her huge boobs swaying as she straddles me, my hands on her ass, holding her soft skin as she impales herself on my rod in the moonlight.

Cupping her breasts, I play with them, her nipples hard, before pulling her down, our mouths once again locking together as I hold her ass and thrust upward faster and faster, fucking her deep as she grunts into my mouth, her soft body on top of mine, her breasts pressed into my chest, her hands gripping my shoulders as I slam upward into her, my balls slapping as I fuck her faster and faster.

Feeling my cock jerk, Candice breaks off our kiss, looking at me hungrily.

“Yes, Jake, yes! Come! Come inside me! I can feel him twitching! Let it go!”

“Ungh! Ungh! Oh, fuck yes!” I grunt, coming hard inside her, her words driving me instantly over the edge, my cock jerking as I pump her pussy full of come, Candice gasping as she feels me flooding her sex with semen, reaching behind herself to rub my balls as they pulsate and empty themselves inside her. Thrusting and pumping, Candice riding me, the bucking bull as I spurt my load deep inside her, my hands gripping her perfect ass tight, holding her down, impaling her as deep as I can on my throbbing shaft.

Panting, Candice presses her lips again to mine, the two of us lying there, still now, kissing deeply, my cock still twitching inside her, Candice resting on me, a trickle of her lust running down my balls warmly.

Eventually, our kiss comes to a stop, Candice licking her lips and smiling before resting her head on my chest, getting comfy and snuggling up on top of me, my cock, now wilted but still inside her, her tight pussy holding onto it.

“This was the best Valentine’s day I’ve had, well, ever,” Candice purrs, her hand idly stroking my arm as she gets comfy on me, her man-sized mattress.

Holding her, one hand on the mound of her ass and the other high on her back, feeling her feminine softness, I concur, kissing the top of her head.

“I wish it didn’t have to end,” I say softly, stroking her body.

“It doesn’t have to, you know,” Candice says, lifting her head from my chest to look at me.

“But Emily?”

“Doesn’t love you. She thinks you’re a doormat. She doesn’t appreciate how lucky she was to get a guy like you. I would appreciate you, Jake, I’ve met enough men to know you’re a catch, and seeing how great you are in bed? Well, that’s just the frosting on the cake. I’d love to make you happy, Jake. Every day. Every night. As much as you want.”

“So...if I asked you out?”

“Try it, see what happens,” Candice replies, giving me a big grin, her face the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen, the idea of a woman like her being mine seemingly an impossible fantasy before tonight.

“Candice.”

“Yes, Jake?”

“Do you want to go out with me?”

“I’d love to, Jake,” Candice says, before leaning down and the two of us start kissing, a kiss that lasts for more than 10 minutes, my new girlfriend making me feel things Emily never did.

My cock soon rising again, swelling inside her, we make love this time, passionate and soft, coming together, our moans of pleasure filling the house before falling asleep, wrapped in each other’s arms.

*   *   *

With the curtains still open, the bright morning light fills the room and pierces my eyelids, rousing me from my sleep, Candice and I on our sides, Candice the little spoon, her butt pressed into my crotch, my cock rock hard and throbbing between her cheeks.

“Good morning, boyfriend of mine,” Candice says playfully with a grin, I’ve been waiting for you to wake up, he’s been pulsating against me for an hour now.

“Morning, girlfriend of mine,” I reply, my arms wrapped around her, my hand sandwiched between her breasts, “Sorry about that, he has a mind of his own.”

“No need to apologize, I’ve just been waiting for you to wake up so I can give you this,” Candice says, reaching behind herself to hand me something.

Taking it, I see it’s a small tube of lubricant, the packaging sexy and suggestive.

“You mean?”

“Uh huh. Since he’s been jammed between my cheeks all morning I’ve been getting hotter and hotter thinking about it. I think it’ll be a nice way to celebrate our new relationship. I remember overhearing you and Emily talk one time, so I know you’ve never done it before. So what better way to make a memory we’ll never forget than giving you your first time fucking an ass hey?”

“Really?” I ask, my heart thumping and my head heating up, this being the best surprise ever.

“Yep. I want you to fuck my ass, Jake. Fill my butt with your massive cock,” Candice replies with a purr, grinding her ass against me.

Needing no further goading, I open the tube and take my cock from between Candice’s perfect cheeks, squeezing out a generous dollop and stroking my shaft, spreading the lube.

Rolling onto her stomach, Candice turns her head to smile at me, spreading her legs wide as I coat my shaft in the slippery gel.

Kissing her shoulders and her back, I get on top of her, my legs between hers, my hands in a press-up position while Candice reaches behind herself and grabs my shaft, slippery and as hard as it’s ever been.

Guiding my knob to her butt, I feel it as it presses between her warm cheeks before hitting the tight knot of her asshole, Candice purring as she feels me pump against it gently.

“Go harder, Jake. It’s ok. You’ve got to work him in there,” She whispers, her hand still holding my length.

Pressing harder, lowering my pelvis, I feel her asshole slowly start to give, her sphincter opening, suddenly wrapping around my shaft just below my knob, holding it tight and making me gasp with the intensity of its tightness and grip.

“ Mmm! That’s it, ” Candice purrs as she feels me enter her ass, her butt hot and tight, my cock pulsating with excitement as I begin my first ever ass fuck.

Pushing harder as I get used to it, I start to bury my shaft in her ass, Candice moving her hand and gripping her pillow as I go deeper, my stomach soon resting on the soft mounds of her ass as I impale myself inside her asshole.

Bending my elbows, I kiss at her head and neck, smooching all over her shoulder and upper back as I feel her butt gripping my cock tight, the sensation different from regular sex and oral, Candice turning her head so we can kiss as I fuck her ass, lowering myself on top of her, Candice purring as she feels me pin her to the bed, my cock submerged in her butthole.

Pumping slowly, I slide a hand under her, rubbing her pussy as I get a pace going, Candice mashing herself against my hand, moaning with pleasure as I fuck her ass and rub her clit in synchrony.

Rubbing her, our kiss getting wilder, I feel her ass milking my cock, my grunts becoming more and more desperate as I feel my balls rising, my thrusts getting harder as my rubbing gets quicker.

Pumping into her, her hands gripping the pillow, Candice moans into my mouth, her body rocking as she backs against me, wanting me as deep as she can get me, her asshole gripping my girth like no woman has gripped it before, the slap of my body against her ass filling the house.

“Mmm, I can feel him getting ready again, Jake! Give it to me! Fill my ass! Fill it with your come!”

Her words once again driving me over the edge, I start to grunt, my cock pulsating as I start to come deep in her tight asshole, Candice grunting with pleasure as she feels me come, my orgasm setting hers off, my hand on her clit, rubbing as she starts to shudder and shake underneath me, her pussy flooding my hand with juice as my cock continues to pump come into her, the two of us vibrating and grunting, my length pulsating inside her, filling her asshole with semen as she flexes it, squeezing my shaft even harder as I bury my cock as deep as I can inside her, pushing hard as each throb sends another spurt of come deep inside.

Panting, spent, I kiss at her face and head, a sheen of sweat on the two of us, still pulsating inside her as we lay there, recovering.

Sliding out of her slowly, I roll onto my back, Candice snuggling up, her head on my chest, the two of us wrapping our arms and legs around each other, smiling and not speaking, my first tie better than I could have ever imagined.

*   *   *

A few hours later, dressed and relaxing in the living room, we hear the front door opening, glancing at each other, knowing my break up with Emily is about to happen.

Walking in, Emily gives me a fake smile.

“Hey, Jake, sorry about yesterday. But why didn’t you call? You never tried to fix things and I’m feeling hurt about that now.”

“Why didn’t you try to call me ? Anyway, it’s all moot now Emily. I’m breaking up with you.”

“What? Like this? In front of mom? Don’t be stupid, Jake!”

“I’m serious.”

Looking at me with pure venom, her face quickly shifts into a sultry smile.

“Jake, why don’t you come with me to my room and we can... talk about this.”

“No. Besides, I’m with someone else now. Someone who makes me feel a lot better than you do.”

“ What? Bullshit! Who would want a worm like you!”

“Me, actually, Emily,” Candice says, resting her hand on my leg. “Jakes nice, sweet, has a great big dick and fucks like a Greek god. No worm here, just an anaconda!”

“You fucking bitch! How can you do this to me!”

“I’ve heard how you speak about Jake to your friends when he’s not here. He deserves better, he deserves a woman that appreciates him and can give him what he needs sexually.”

“You fucking slut! Well, fuck you anyway, Jake! I wasn’t even at Sarah’s! I was at Andrews! He fucked me all night long!”

“You know what, Emily? I genuinely don’t care anymore,” I say with total honestly, putting my hand on Candices as she holds my thigh, feeling better and better about this break up by the second.

Screaming and storming off to her room, Emily packs her bags and loudly announces she’s going to go live with Andrew, cursing the two of us out the entire time.

Slamming the door, the house is suddenly silent.

Looking at Candice, so beautiful and voluptuous, I feel my cock growing, Candice seeing it and rubbing it playfully.

“You know what though, Candice? I still don’t regret being with her.”

“Why’s that, Jake?”

“Because it meant I got to meet you,” I say, leaning in to give her a kiss.

“Haha, you romantic. What say we go to my...I mean, our bedroom and celebrate?” Candice asks, rubbing my growing cock through my pants.

Getting up from the couch and scooping her in my arms, I walk to our bedroom, Candice holding onto me, lust and love in her eyes.

“Sounds great.”

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this, here are some of my other recent sex-filled MILF stories, with plenty more on my author page:

My Girlfriend’s Mom: Ganging The MILF

Busty MILF Next Door Needs Cheering Up

Stranded And Alone With My Best Friend’s Mom

My Girlfriend’s Mom Filled To Capacity

My Best Friend’s Mom: The Quickie

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (150+ at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM NEEDS IT BAD

By

LEO MICHAELS

“I don’t know what to do, Jake. Mom’s so sad since Darren broke up with her. It’s been two months now.” My girlfriend Emma explains, filling me in on how inconsolable her mom June has been, the both of us sitting on my bed, wishing my parents would go out so we could fool around. “They were together for 5 years, she really thought they would be together forever.”

“Yeah I don’t get it, your mom is a total babe. Darren must be mental to dump her.” I say, June entering my mind, her tight Asian body and stunning face having caught my attention from the day I was introduced to her. Easily looking more like Emma’s older sister than her mom, I’ve lost count of how many times I’ve jerked off thinking of June, her full lips wrapped around my cock, her ivory skin against mine as I take her small frame.

“Ugh, you’re such a pig!” Emma playfully scolds me, punching my arm. “But yeah, mom’s a babe and Darren is stupid. I just want to get her out of the house, try and cheer her up, but she’s resisting.”

“She loves flowers. Why not take her to the botanical gardens?” I suggest.

“Not bad, but she’d be unlikely to want to be around crowds and I could only take her on a weekend, which is always crowded.”

“Ok, so what day isn’t crowded?”

“I guess a Tuesday?

“Right, so on Tuesday I’ll take her to the botanical gardens, get her out of the house for you.” I offer.

“Really? You’d do that for her?” Emma asks, looking at me with a hopeful smile.

“Of course! But I’m also doing it for you, babe. I hate seeing you stressing about your mom.” And I’m also doing it for myself, I add in my head . This should earn me a few brownie points with Emma, increase my chances of getting laid daily for a while. Plus, spending a day alone with June sounds great, should get plenty of fresh ammo for the spank bank.

Over the next few days, Emma convinces June to be ready to go out Tuesday morning, telling her nothing more than that, with June reluctantly agreeing and saying she will. On Tuesday, Emma leaves for work at her house while at mine, I prepare a picnic for June and myself, making some snacks and drinks and a nice large blanket to set it up on when we get to the botanical gardens.

Texting Emma to say I’m now in her driveway, Emma texts back ‘good luck!’ from her workplace and I make my way to Emma and June’s door, ringing the bell, the bright day’s lovely sunshine shining down on me.

Opening the door, June stands before me and my heart skips a beat. She looks absolutely perfect, a short summer dress practically sprayed onto her body, her every curve and swell visible. Her long dead straight black hair flowing down her shoulders, framing her exquisite face, her tiny nose and full pouty lips sitting under two hazel eyes, her long eyelashes and dark eyebrows finishing off a work of art. Her breasts, about a C-cup, high and perky, her cleavage peeking at me from the summer dress’s plunging neckline, the flawless white skin of June’s chest looking so tasty, her lithe legs finishing in open toed short heeled pumps, her bare arms now clasped in front of her, her friendly stare looking at me demurely from beneath her eyelashes.

“Oh Hi Jake, Emma isn’t her, she’s at work.” June says, giving me a funny look before adding, “It’s Tuesday .”

“Haha, I know. Hi June. I’m not here for Emma, I’m here to take you out to the botanical gardens for a picnic.” I tell her with a smile, a part of me focussing on not getting hard. She’s so hot, why didn’t I jerk off this morning? I ask myself. Keeping restrained around her is going to be hard .

“Oh my, that’s so nice!” June says, looking happy. “Thank you!”

Running back inside to grab her handbag, June follows me to my car and we set off, the botanical gardens being about 20 minutes drive away. Getting there, I note that we’re the only car, although there are other car parks dotted around this garden. Parking the car, I grab the picnic hamper and blanket and we set off, June smiling broadly as she looks at all the flowers in bloom.

After about half an hour of walking at a leisurely pace, we sit down on some benches for a minute, enjoying the shade, June scrolling through all the photos she’s just taken.

“Thank you so much for this Jake. I know Emma probably made you do this, but I really do appreciate it. I can guess what she’s been saying about me being sad lately.” June says, looking up from her phone.

“No problem! But this place was my idea actually, I remembered that you love flowers and thought it might help you out of your funk.” I reply, unable to help myself from looking down at her crossed legs, her thighs begging to be touched.

“Haha, I like that, ‘my funk’. Yes, I’ve been a bit of a mope lately, I must admit.”

“For what it’s worth, Darren is obviously blind. You’re absolutely gorgeous, June.” I say, telling myself I’m only saying that to cheer her up but also getting a small thrill from openly stating what I think straight to her face.

“Thank you Jake, that’s very sweet.” June answers, patting my leg, leaving her hand there for a moment, making my cock twitch.

We both hear a tuneless whistling and look up and around the corner, where we see an older gentleman approaching us, walking slowly but amiably along the path, enjoying the sights. Seeing us, he gives a friendly wave and eventually makes his way to our bench.

“Hello! Lovely day, isn’t it?” He chirps, his eyes twinkling in a friendly manner.

“It’s great,” I reply.

“Yes. You’re the first person we’ve seen since we got here.” Adds June.

“Ah, that’d be the new botanical garden about an hour from here, opened a few weeks ago. I come here every morning and this place has been a ghost town since that one opened.” He explains, his daily botanical garden walks offering him an insider’s insight. “Anyway, must keep going. You two make a lovely looking couple. Cheerio!”

Walking away before we can correct him, June and I look at each other and grin, June probably at the thought that man believes we were in the same age range and me because the idea of being with June once again threatens to fill my cock, right here on the bench.

Getting up, we continue our tour, keeping an eye out for a likely spot to set up our picnic. Eventually, we come to a small clearing with well manicured lawn, a single willow tree in the middle, offering a lovely umbrella of shade, the clearing surrounded with growth of varying shapes and sizes, making us feel like we’re in our own little alcove.

“Oh, look Jake! Let’s set up there, shall we?” June says, obviously having the same idea as me.

“Looks great.” I reply, as we walk under the large willow tree and start laying out the blanket, placing the picnic hamper in the middle and sitting down, June’s short dress riding up and giving me a momentary glimpse of her white cotton panties before she tucks it between her legs. Opening the hamper and pulling out some food, I pass a sandwich to June and a bottle of soda, before grabbing some for myself and sitting down.

Sitting there in comfortable silence, eating our sandwiches, I glance over at June, her stunning body dappled with the sunlight that makes it through the willow’s swaying branches, looking like a painting, her hair swaying a little in the light breeze. Her legs out in front of her, crossed at the ankles, ivory and flawless. Watching her slender hand as it grasps the bottle of soda and brings it to her full lips, imagining it’s my shaft she’s grabbing and my knob she’s putting to her lips. I feel my cock start to fill and this time I can tell I’ve perved too long, he’s coming up and there’s not much I can do about this erection but wait it out. Shifting my shirt to hopefully hide my growing bulge, I lean forward over my crossed legs. Out of the corner of my eye I see June smiling and shaking her head a fraction, before she goes back to her soda.

“It’s funny that that man thought we were married, isn’t it?” June says, swallowing a mouthful of soda and looking at me with a grin, her face radiant.

“Haha, yeah. Quite a compliment for me I thought, him assuming I could land a babe like you.” I say, grinning back.

“I thought it was a compliment for me. Looking like I belong with a man half my age.” June counters.

“Heh, well then, it was a compliment for both of us.”

“Deal.” June replies. Seeming to think for a moment, she finally continues, “Do you really think I’m attractive, Jake?”

“What? Totally! I’m not just trying to make you feel better, you really are hot, June. Seriously! You’re a MILF .” I answer.

“What’s a milf?” She asks, cocking her head, trying to understand.

“Oh, it stands for mom I’d like to fu-...uhh, mom I’d like to... you know .” I say, suddenly feeling a little hot under the collar.

“Ah. And I’m one of these milfs, you say?” June says, apparently enjoying watching me squirm a little.

“Well...yeah. I mean, you must know you’re hot, right?” I say, looking over at June who looks thoughtful, her almond eyes piercing mine.

“Not hot enough to keep a man.” June replies, grabbing her soda and taking a sip.

“Forget about Darren, June, the guy is obviously a jerk. Trust me, get back out there and start meeting people, you’ll find Mr Right in no time.” I say, hoping I’m doing the inspirational talk correctly, giving her an encouraging smile.

“I’d settle for Mr Right Now at the moment,” June says with a grin, “It’s been nearly half a year, I’m bouncing off the walls at this point.”

“Not prying or anything, but didn’t you guys only break up like 2 months ago?”

“Yeah, but he wasn’t interested in sex towards the end of our relationship. I don’t know what’s wrong with me, but I couldn’t make him hard, no matter how long I spent, y’know, with my hands or with my mouth trying to wake it up.”

Hearing June talk so candidly about sex makes my cock ache a little harder in my pants, my heartbeat increasing as I imagine her, kisssing, licking, sucking and playing with a cock, doggedly determined to wake it up and I feel a pang of jealosy at having never had that treatment, as strange as that feeling is.

“Well that’s not you, that’s him. Trust me, I’m sure any other man would...wake up from you doing things to them.” I say, my own cock extremely awake.

“Do you think so?”

“I know so, June, trust me.”

“Have I ever made you hard, Jake?”June asks, her eyes flitting to my crotch, making me wonder if she already knows perfectly well that I have a raging boner right now.

“Hah, well, umm...you are very attractive June, so uhh...yes. Yes you have.” I admit eventually, tripping over my words, my mouth feeling dry.

“Is that why you’re hard right now?”

Gobsmacked, I freeze too long before I can come up with an answer, June smiling widely before laughing pleasantly. “I’ll take that as a yes, Jake.” She says, her eyes twinkling with mirth. “Don’t be embarrassed, I’m actually quite flattered. As far as I know, it’s the first erection I’m had a hand in creating in half a year. I don’t feel like such a leper, now. Thank you.”

Having never been thanked for having a boner before, but seeing the conversation’s direction and wanting to press it, I elaborate, “Well, you’ve had a hand in making lots of erections over the last 6 months, June, so don’t feel bad. Obviously, I haven’t been telling you about them though, but they’ve been happening,” I finish with a smile.

“Ohh, and have you ever...touched yourself while thinking about me?” June asks, recrossing her legs, it looking like she’s now squeezing and flexing her thighs together, her face becoming a little flushed.

“Guilty as charged, I’m afraid.”

“Mmm, well, there you go.” June says, her voice becoming a whisper. “I must admit, I’ve actually made myself come once or twice while thinking about you, Jake.” June reveals, looking away, slightly embarrassed.

“Really? Me? No way.” I say, excited at the thought of this stunning MILF ploughing herself and imagining it’s me.

“It’s true, I’ve been getting so frustrated lately and seeing you topless at my home, kissing and petting with Emma, it drives me wild. I just have to release the pressure every now and then. I’ve actually been getting very excited today. This is such a nice time you’re giving me, and then the man assumed we were together, I’m already thinking about being in bed tonight, where I’ll be imagining we’re having sex right here under this willow tree.”

“And if I’m being honest, I’ll be jerking off while thinking about you first chance I get later too.” I say, my cock absolutely throbbing in my pants, my head feeling light as I talk so openly with June, her every curve making me want her right here and right now. “It’s funny, if we time it right, we can be having orgasms at the same time because of each other.”

“Yes, almost like having long distance sex with each other.” June replies, her voice still a whisper.

“You know, June. If we’re practically having sex anyway...and I want you and you want me...maybe we should just..y’know...have sex?” I say, taking the big step out into the void, not sure where my foot will land but needing to do it.

“I couldn’t do that to Emma, it would break her heart if she discovered her mother slept with her boyfriend.” June says, her legs clenching as she squeezes herself, her body sending a different signal than her words.

“She’d already be heartbroken if she found out we were masturbating over each other though, surely? Think of it as part of my efforts today to make you feel better. One consenting adult helping another, what we do together is no one else business.”

“I want to, Jake, I really do, but I don’t know…” June replies, obviously wanting to be convinced, her body so tantalisingly close, her eyes constantly flitting to my crotch.

Moving it up a level, I uncross my legs and lean back on my hands, my tent becoming prominent, June’s eyes glued to it. “You don’t have to touch it or anything, but would you like to see my hard cock, June? The cock that’s hard because of you?”

Saying nothing but licking her lips, June nods, her face blushing moreso.

Smiling, I grab my pants with one hand and unzip them, opening them up before grabbing my boxers and hoisting them under my balls, keeping them there, my hard cock suddenly exposed to the warm breeze, throbbing to my heartbeat, my full plums large and heavy. Leaning back on both hands, I watch June looking at my cock and give it a few flexes, making it twitch.

Coming closer, moving the hamper out of the way, June positions herself close to me, leaning in to stare at my dick. “It’s a handsome cock, Jake.” She says, biting her lip again, her eyes never leaving my throbbing manhood. “Much bigger than Darren’s.”

“Would you like me to play with it?” I ask her, my voice husky as my lust levels go off the charts. Sitting here, showing my cock to June, still unable to believe I’m doing it.

“Yes please, Jake.” June whispers in answer, one of her hands caressing her breasts absently, her fingertips fingering her cleavage.

Slowly, I grab my shaft and jerk it, pumping my hand up and down my length, staring at June’s body, her figure keeping me hard. Squeezing the base, I pull up making a few drops of pre-come bead at the eye of my cock, June making a low noise in her throat as she sees it forming. “You see what you’ve created, June? This hard cock is all because of you, it’s yours, basically, if you want it.” I say, tempting her further.

“I...I’m not sure…”June says, her eyes never leaving my length. “But, would you like to see my breasts?” She asks.

“I’d love to, June.” I say, my hand slowly pumping my cock for her.

Reaching behind, June unfastens her bra and pulls it off, placing it next to the hamper, then, grabbing the shoulder straps of her dress, peels them down, the lilly white skin of the swell of her breasts filling my vision as they are revealed, two small erect nipples, dark pink in color, topping off two fantastic tits, as amazing looking as any woman in her 20's. Her dress down around her flat stomach, June cups one in her palm and rubs it slowly, pinching her nipple betwixt thumb and forefinger, biting her lip harder as she continues to watch my display for her.

Watching me jerk off, June’s other hand goes under her dress and I watch as she starts rubbing her pussy with her fingertips, her palm mashing against her hood. Staring at my cock, breathing fast and rapidly, she plays with herself, her thighs squeezing her hand as she diddles frantically.

Moving a little closer to her, June replies in kind and brings her own body closer, our thighs now touching as we recline next to each other, masturbating. Leaning in, I bring my mouth to June’s chest, and delicately flick my tongue over her nipple. June starts for a second, pulling away, before coming back and pressing her chest against my face, filling my mouth with her pert breast, her erect nipple a fim little nub for my mouth to tease.

Jerking off, sucking her breasts, June holds my head to her chest, her other still frantically grinding against her sex. Whimpering, June starts trying to say something a few times before finally getting it out. ‘I...I want to touch it...please Jake...can I touch it?”

Taking my mouth from her perfectly formed breast, I tell her of course, before grabbing her hand from her pussy and placing it on my hard manhood, June letting out a long sigh as for the first time in half a year she gets her hands of a stiff cock. Her fingertips soft and delicate, her palm likewise, she strokes me tentatively, her fingers dancing over my pole, teasing it more than stroking it, her small digits exploring me, running over my balls and back up again, along the underside, tickling my head before grasping it and pumping slowly, her small hand making my cock look even bigger than it is.

Still sucking her breast, I move my mouth North, kissing her shoulders and neck, nibbling at her ear and kissing her face before pressing my lips to hers, June hungrily responding, our tongues meeting and flicking at one another, June’s pumping of my cock becoming more desperate as our kiss enflames her further.

My hand slides to her breast and cups it, feeling it’s firmness, her breasts beautiful. Trailing down her stomach, I come to the fabric of her dress and move over it, my fingers walking to her thighs. Finding the bottom of her short dress, I make my way back up, this time under the fabric, my hands feeling the warmth of her sex before arriving at it. Her legs parting, June gives me access to her pussy, wrapped in drenched cotton, her panties soaked through. Pulling them to one side I feel how slippery her slit is, my fingertips sliding easily in for the first inch as I explore her, a tuft of dark hair crowning her pussy, my thumb rubs against her clit while my fingers tease her opening, coating themselves in her body’s lube. Sliding a finger in, I start to finger fuck her while I circle my thumb on her clit, June moaning with need and grinding against me as I do so, her grip on my cock becoming tighter as I make her body pulse with pleasure.

Breaking off from our kiss, June grabs at my shirt and starts tugging it off. I take it off the rest of the way, with June pushing me to my back afterwards. Getting on her knees, she grabs my pants and pulls them down, slipping off my shoes and socks before removing my pants and boxers completely, leaving me naked on the picnic blanket, her own form topless, her pert breasts keeping my attention while she strips me off.

Kneeling beside me, June’s hands grab my cock and balls, playing with them, pumping me slowly, her face lit up as she enjoys her first time in ages with a throbbing cock.

“Would you like to taste me, Jake? It’s been so long since a man tasted me.” June purrs, her eyes on fire.

“Yes June.” I whisper, watching her pert breasts jiggle as she strokes me off.

Smiling, June stands up and pulls her dress the rest of the way down, taking her saturated knickers with her, stepping out of them and standing above me, completely naked and perfect, her pale skin contrasting against her puffy red pussy lips, her sex swollen with lust and need, glistening with her slick juices in the sunlight.

Stepping over my head, now directly above me, I look up at her slit as she bends her knees and lowers herself onto me, straddling my face, sitting on her heels with her pussy pressed against my mouth. Her musk immediately fills my nostrils, hot and sexual, my tongue lapping at her pussy, tasting her, her sex sweet and slick, her soft lips pressing aginst me, her sex burning with desire.

“Oh god yes. Yes Jake.” June moans in a breathless whisper, her pelvis rocking back and forth over my face, her slick sex coating me in her juices as she looks down, everything below my eyes obscured with her body as she rubs one out on me, her belly tensing and relaxing as she she rhythmically grinds back and forth over my mouth, her hands grasping my hair and holding on as she rides my face like a bucking bronco.

Lapping at her pussy, I grab her clit with my lips and suck it, making her gasp as I pull on her sensitive little bud, making her tremble, her grip on my hair getting tighter as I suck harder. Holding her ass as she pounds on me, her sex absolutely drenching my face, I swirl and lick and lap at her, tasting her deep, making her writhe in pleasure as she sits on my face, here in the middle of the botanical gardens. The warm breeze blowing over my naked body, my cock throbs with passion as I lie there, my head pinned to the blanket by a sexy MILF, her pussy wrapped around my face as I eat her out.

“Don’t stop Jake. Don’t stop. Don’t stop. Unnnngh don’t stop.” June moans again and again, her pelvis hammering back and forth almost robotically now on my face, her orgasm close. Leaning forward, her stomach tensing, all I can see are her breasts and above that, her face wracked with concentration, her eyes screwed shut and her teeth clenched as she grinds against me harder and faster.

Holding her tight by the ass, I lick her pussy as fast as I can, feeling her climax approaching, my mouth eating her out, sucking her clit and tongue fucking her, her body mashing against me uncontrolablly when suddenly she stops, holding herself in place for a moment, her breath held before “UUUUNNNGGH!” and she starts to come, hard, her body jolting in spasm on me, her thighs gripping the sides of my head, her hands pulling at my hair as she convulses and flails on top of me, riding my face like I’m a sex toy, my mouth filling with her juices as she throbs above me.

Her pistoning slowing, her head bowed, her mouth agape as she draws in deep breaths, she finally opens her eyes again and apparently sees me for the first time in a while. Smiling tiredly and waving at me, a small chuckle leaving her throat. Still resting on my face, I feel the heat of her sex as she composes herself, her body twitching. Slowly lifting herself up, strings of her climax dribbling from her sopping pussy, June gets to her feet, wobbling slightly, sitting down next to me with a blissful expression on her face, one hand reaching out to grab my cock and jerk it slowly.

“Holy shit, Jake.” June says, looking at me with awe. “That was amazing! Wish you could’ve taught Darren a thing or two about giving oral.”

“Haha, glad I could help, June.” I reply, reaching out to toy with her perfect teardrop breasts.

“Seems only fair now that I help lighten your load.” June says, giving me a wicked smile and stroking my cock a little faster.

“Oh, if you insist.” I say, mock nonchalantly.

Grinning, June leans down and kisses my stomach, her soft, full lips going over my lower abdomen, making me start a little with anticipation. Kissing around my cock, she smooches my balls, licking them lightly, her hand still pumping my shaft. Pointing my dick straight up at the sky, June lowers her mouth onto it, with me moving her hair to one side so I can watch as her pouting lips wrap around my cock’s fat head, her tongue flicking its eye, tasting my pre-come. Groaning happily, June starts bobbing up and down, slurping on my pole as she coats it in her saliva, her mouth expertly sucking my cock as she licks the underside of my shaft.

Lying there, watching her suck my dick, I play with her breasts, her nipples erect and hard, my hips thrusting as I fuck June’s mouth, her head working itself lower and lower onto my length as she takes me down her throat. Playing with my balls, she straightens her neck and pushes down, my entire length slowly sliding inside her, her nose pressing against my pubis as she takes all of me. Holding her hair, I watch amazed as she lifts her face back up from its cock impalation. Looking at me with a grin, I shake my head in wonder.

“That’s quite a party trick, June.” I say, my cock throbbing.

“Heh.” She replies, as she stands up and steps one foot over me, lowering herself down to my waiting cock, her trimmed bush of black hair still glistening from her orgasm. Squatting over me, she grabs my cock and guides the head to her swollen lips, pushing herself down lower and taking me inside her, my first three inches entering her and making us both sigh, the tightness and the heat of her sex incredible, like her pussy is giving my girth a velvet hug.

Grabbing her hips, I pull her down deeper, June moaning and gasping as my fat cock fills her to the limit, her puffy lips stretched around my shaft, wrapping tightly. Keeping herself steady with her hands on my chest, June stats to bounce up and down, her thighs flexing as she squats on my manhood, her hair flowing in the breeze, her tits jiggling as she pistons. Holding her, I thrust upwards, driving myself in deeper as her sex comes down to meet my cock, my balls slapping her ass as we fuck. Fucking her faster, I pull June down towards me and she straddles my body, my hands now pull of her ass while her breasts graze my chest and we kiss, our passion intensifying as I fill her again and again.

Her silken hair spilling over me, I hold her head with one hand, our tongues wrestling, my hips thrusting upward into her, my cock pushing its way into her tight pussy, her body welcoming me, grabbing it tight and milking it.

Rolling over I get on top of her, thrusting deeper as she claws at my back, my cock plunging into her repeatedly as she lays there pinned under me, her legs spread wide, her feet up in the air, her small Asian frame consumed by me as I take her and have my way. Grunting with every thrust as I practically force the air out of her with my pumps, I fuck her hard, my mouth all over her neck and shoulder, my breath hot in her ear as I pant with exertion.

“Harder. Harder. Harder.” June moans between thrusts, her legs shaking in the air as I fuck her like a ragdoll, her body my plaything.

Fucking her harder, my stomach slamming into hers, the slap slap slap of our sex filling the clearing, I feel my balls lift as my orgasm approaches. One elbow on the ground, my hand on the back of her head, the other under her, holding her by a perfect ass cheek, I fuck her even faster, my grunts becoming desperate.

“Yes Jake, yes! Give it to me! Give me your come!” June whispers in my ear, feeling the desperation in my body, the utter need I have to come.

Her words driving me over the edge, I start to come with a roar, burying my face into the crook of her neck as I blow, my thrusts slamming into her as my cock pulsates and erupts deep in June’s sex, her tight pussy milking every last drop out as my throbbing member unloads.

Panting, I lie there on top of her, breathing hotly onto her neck, June stroking me affectionately up and down my back, small tremors of post orgasm sensitivity still making me twitch and squirm a little as my spent cock slowly wilts, still inside her gripping pussy.

“There you go. Feeling better?” June asks with a smile as I lift my head, lightheaded and a little dazed, looking around the clearing and at the naked beauty beneath me.

Hopping off her, I lie down on the blanket next to her and nod, breathing out slowly. “Much better, thank you.”

Reaching out to stroke her body, my fingertips trail through her glistening patch above her sex, rubbing her gently, marvelling at just how soft her pussy lips are. June opens her legs and lets me play, a bemused expression crossing her face as she watches me fondle her pussy.

“Still horny, Jake?”

“Always, June.” I reply with a smile, my fingertips grazing along her lips.

“Really? Are you brave enough to stay naked until you’re ready for round two, or do you think we’re pushing our luck?”

“Sure. We’re in a secluded part of an already secluded place. I’m game if you are.” I say, flashing her a confident grin.

Laughing, June claps and grabs her soda, sitting up, unscrewing the lid and taking a sip. Looking down at my manhood, she smiles again and plays with it idly. “It really is a lovely cock, Jake.”

“Thank you, and might I say what a marvellous pussy you have.” I reply, putting on an Olde English accent.

Sitting naked in the dappled sunlight under the willow, the warm breeze blowing over our naked bodies, I reflect that I haven’t had this much fun in a long time. June is pretty cool, I can’t imagine what’s wrong with Darren, how could this utter MILF not do it for him?

Eating a sandwich and chatting, June admits to the times when she’s masturbated thinking about me, revealing the moments I unwittingly did something that drove her over the edge, like one time when I bent over in front of her wearing tight shorts, and she says she could see the bulge of my cock and balls between my legs and had to go immediately to her room, lock the door and rub one out right then and there. Looking back I had no idea, I was just picking something up off the floor.

Telling me more and more of these stories, it becomes apparent that June has played with herself while thinking about me quite a lot more than ‘a few times’, actually bordering more on the chronic side like I’ve done with her. Getting more and more turned on, knowing this absolute babe has been masturbating constantly over me, I feel my cock start to rise, with June seeing the new development at the same time as me.

“Ohh, hello!” She says, leaning down to give my growing cock a kiss, flicking her tongue over the sensitive head, making him twitch.

My cock getting fatter by the second, I stand up and take June’s hand, helping her to her feet and walking with her to the willow tree’s large trunk. Standing behind her, I start to kiss the nape of her neck and her ears, June tilting her head and sighing as I nuzzle her, her hair’s sweet scent filling my nostrils. Wrapping my arms around her tiny frame, I cup her breast and hold her stomach as I kiss her neck and shoulder, my mouth exploring her, June with her head back, letting me kiss and nip at her throat, one hand coming up to hold my head as I kiss her, the other reaching behind to grasp my ass, holding my to her as she arches her back, pressing her perfect ass against my pulsing cock.

Kissing her more desperately, my hands roving all over her body, I squeeze her breasts and rub her stomach, holding her to me while I grind mindlessly against her ass, my cock dry humping between her butt cheeks. Pushing against her harder, June reaches out to steady herself against the willow tree, presenting her ass and gyrating it, offering it to me.

Spreading my legs to get at a more equal level, I grab my cock with one hand while the other cups one of June’s firm butt cheeks, opening it and showing me the mound of her swollen pussy from behind. Guiding my manhood, I press my pulsing knob against her wet sex and push, sliding inside her, June’s back arching even more as I plunge into her, her other free hand behind her, grabbing at me, pulling me into her.

Fucking her against the tree, my stomach slapping against her ass, June reaches down and fondles my balls as I slide my cock into her repeatedly, her sex slathering my cock with her natural lubricants. Reaching around and playing with her tits, I pump my pelvis, fucking her deep, listening to her moan and the wet connecting of our bodies, the warm breeze blowing all around us as we fuck in the open.

Pulling out and spinning her around, I lift one of her thighs and slide back in, lifting her off the ground, one hand under her lifted leg and the other holding her firm ass. Standing there and fucking her, lifting and lowering her up and down on my dick, her arms wrapped around my neck, holding on while I plunge deep inside her, my manhood being milked by her tight pussy, her sex practically gripping my shaft as she bounces on it.

Leaning back against the tree, holding June and fucking her, she reaches up and grabs a branch, holding it and putting her feet against the trunk. Smiling, she now pistons herself up and down on my cock, like she’s doing chin ups, her feet keeping her steady while I hold her ass, watching my shaft disappear and reappear from her depths. Gyrating her pelvis, I watch enraptured as she fucks me, her breasts getting kissed and sucked, one after the other as they come within range of my waiting and eager mouth.

Her arms getting tired, she lets go of the branch and wraps them back around my neck, holding me while I piston her up and down on my length. Walking back to the blanket, fucking her as I go, her legs wrapped around me, I lower myself to my knees and place her gently down, my cock never leaving the warmth of her body. Flat on her back, I fuck her deep, holding her legs up while I fuck her sitting on my heels, June rubbing frantically at her engorged clit.

“You fuck me so good, Jake. You fuck me sooo good!” June pants while I pump into her, my hips thrusting almost on automatic, my every instinct telling me to plough this beautiful MILF.

“You like my cock inside you June? You like feeling me bury my cock inside you?” I ask, my mouth open, my heart pumping.

“Mmm, yes Jake! Fuck me hard! Bury yourself up to the balls in me!” June gasps as she squirms on my pole, her teardrop breasts shaking with every thrust.

Pulling out, I turn June over and put her on all fours, June gyrating her ass suggestively while she waits for me to impale her with my length once again. My hands on her hips, I push forward, June’s small hand grabbing my member and guiding it home, my head parting her fat lips and embedding itself in her, this position giving me a good, deep penetration, June grunting as I bottom put inside her, my cock unable to go any further, her sex filled completely with cock, unable to stuff any more inside.

Gripping the picnic blanket, pulling it and messing it, June grunts louder and louder as she slams herself back against me, her pussy full but June still wanting more, her hands coming under herself as she rests on her chest and shoulders, one hand rubbing her clit and the other fondling my balls, her body shaking as she tries to fit more dick inside herself.

Grabbing her hair, I pull it, holding it close to the root, making her moan deeper in her throat, wrenching her head back as I impale her sex with my cock. Spanking her ass, she breathes raggedly, losing more and more control by the second, her entire body squirming.

“You like that? You like that, huh?” I ask her through clenched teeth, spanking her ass and pulling her hair, thrusting hard into her stuffed sex, feeling her body tremble as it milks me.

“Yes Jake, yes! Harder! Harder!” June begs, crying out with every spank, but telling me harder after each one, her white ass cheeks rapidly becoming red, my broad hands leaving imprints all over them.

Holding her hair tight, drilling into her with my cock, my other hand spanking and slapping her ass harder and harder, June rubbing her clit furiously, I feel her legs start to wobble and a cry escaping her throat as she starts to climax, her pussy literally contracting around my pole and squeezing it, her natural lube and come coating my cock, the constant friction turning it into a foamy cream, our thrusts driving it to the base of my cock. Her head and chest on the blanket, she shakes and twitches in orgasm, calling out my name again and again as I plough her, the tightness of her pussy milking me.

Still shaking with her own orgasm, I feel my own approach and I speed up my thrusts, telling her that I’m going to come, June gasping for air and begging me to fill her. Rubbing my balls, she tells me to come, to let her feel my hot load as it erupts inside her and I comply, grunting into the summer breeze as I hold her ass with both hands, driving myself in deep, my balls lifting and my come spurting out of my cock, filling her pussy, my pulsating member wrapped firmly in her sex while I come, every drop being left deep inside her, pasting her pussy walls with my hot come.

Her hand still rubbing my balls, my thrusts slow down, my plums dropping. Covered in our mutual orgasms, I slide my shaft out of June’s pussy, watching it close as I exit her, her tight sex holding the rest of my load inside her.

Patting her ass I sit on the blanket and pant, June joining me, her face flushed with recent climax. Taking a swig from my soda, I put the lid back on and look around the clearing, enjoying the breeze on my body and it’s light sheen of perspiration. Resting her head on my shoulder, June laughs quietly.

“Well, that was a thing that happened.” She says with a smile, patting my thigh, sticky with our juices.

“Haha, yes. Yes it was.” I answer, also with a smile.

Both sipping periodically from our sodas, we come down from our highs and enjoy the day, June’s hair tickling me as the breeze makes it brush against me, her head still on my shoulder.

“What do you think? Starting to push our luck? Should we maybe get dressed?” June asks after a while, stretching and giving out a big yawn.

Taking the hint, I agree and we slowly get dressed, June not bothering with bra or panties but instead stashing them in the picnic hamper. Rolling up the blanket, we begin the walk back to my car, passing no one as we slowly make our way back. Every now and then I reach under June’s short summer dress to cup a magnificent ass cheek, June playfully slapping my hand away each time, but then stopping our walking to embrace me and kiss, deeply, with real passion for a minute or two before continuing on our journey for the car.

Back in the car, I pull out of the car park and head towards June’s house, my free hand resting on her thigh, creeping up every now and then to stroke her pussy, June’s legs opening each time, letting me run my fingers up and down her slit, teasing her sex.

Pulling up in her driveway, we get out and June opens her door and we step inside, Emma due back any minute from work.

“I had a really great time today, Jake. Thank you.” June says, holding me close, pressing her pelvis against me, the bump of her mound pressing into my crotch.

“Me too.” I reply, cupping her perfect ass and feeling my cock grow, grinding against her.

“Emma will be back any minute, Jake, better get rid of that erection.” June says with a grin.

“Easier said than done.” I reply, holding her tight, feeling the warmth of her body against mine.

Squirming free, June rolls her eyes playfully and turns around, bending over and holding the wall, one hand sliding behind herself to lift her summer dress, revealing her ass, and after spreading her legs, the bulge of her slick pussy lips, still swollen and red with need. “Come on, but be quick ok?” June says, looking over her shoulder at me.

My pants already dropping, I tell her ok and guide my hard cock to her slippery sex, Sliding my cock inside her and pumping, not using any finesse this time, just being all about the orgasm. Holding her ass and concentrating, I thrust into June rapidly, a minute later feeling my balls tighten. Grabbing her hips hard, I buck and thrust as I have a quick orgasm, the sound of a car rolling up the driveway filling our ears as I grunt and pant, my fingers dug into June’s ass.

Pulling out, I pull up my pants as June, laughing, dashes for her shower, giggling that she can feel me running down her leg. Getting on the couch and trying my best to act nonchalant, I listen as I hear Emma open the front door and enter.

“Hey babe! How did it go?” Emma asks as she comes and sits next to me, giving me a kiss.

“Really good, I think. Your mom has been like a new woman today. Really came out of her shell.” I reply, technically not lying.

“That’s great! Thank you so much . You might have to do it again in the future.” Emma says, giving me a happy smile.

“Yeah, I might just.” I reply, my own smile so wide it’s in danger of making the top of my head fall off.

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more older women having their way with their daughter’s boyfriends? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s mom based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Girlfriend’s Mom And Her Perfect Butt

Thai Girlfriend’s Mom Was A Bar Girl

Girlfriend’s Mom Needs A Hand

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Addicted To My Taste

Daughter’s Boyfriend Earns His Promotion

Girlfriend’s Mom And Her MILF Friends FFFM Menage

Girlfriend’s Mom Just The Butt

Girlfriend’s Mom Catches Me Going Solo

Asian MILF Girlfriend’s Mom Just The Butt

Girlfriend’s Mom MILF Just The Butt

Or some of my other most recent stories:

MILF FFFM Foursome Co-Workers Menage

Asian FFM Threesome With The Restaurant Staff

Busty MILF Just The Butt

MILF Boss Needs It Bad

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (growing in size every week!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

Cover photo by Racool_studio / Freepik

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM OBSESSED WITH CFNM CREAM

By

LEO MICHAELS

It was just one of those silly things guys like to do, my girlfriend Emily had left me alone in her bedroom at her Mom’s house for a few minutes and I already had a boner anyway, so I quickly stripped off and stood in front of her bed, jerking off slowly so I would be the first thing she sees. Like I said, something silly.

It kinda backfired on me though when the door opened and I cracked a wide smile, expecting to get a playful roll of her eyes from Emily as she saw my fat cock, perhaps leading to some mid-day sex or at least a blowjob, but instead of Emily, it was Holly, her Mom!

Now don’t get me wrong, I like Holly, quite a lot actually, she’s an absolute babe of a MILF woman, and while we’ve always been friendly with each other and she’s probably aware that I have a bit of a lustful crush on her I wasn’t sure how this scenario was going to play out.

Choking in shock, the first thing I did was spin around and hide my throbbing cock, my face flushing with color as I tried to sputter some sort of explanation, looking at Holly over my shoulder.

For her part, Holly simply stood there, an amused little smile on her face, hands on hips, her eyes roving up and down my 19-year-old body.

Holly is very attractive, her curves thick and sensual, with smokey eyes and a thick mane of chestnut hair, her face both cute and seductive at the same time, like a good girl that you can tell is actually quite bad when you really look into her eyes.

“Shit! Umm...shit...sorry, Holly. I was just...I was...shit,” I gabble, scooping up my shorts from the floor and covering myself, my cock still rock hard and pounding, making holding the clothing over it awkward.

“No need to apologize, Jake, I should have knocked. I heard Emily in the other room and assumed you were with her and that this room was empty,” Holly replies, still openly watching me as I stand there naked, fidgeting, “I was going to do a load of washing, any clothes need doing?”

“Oh. Umm, no thanks, Holly.”

“Ok, well, I’ll let you get back to it then,” Holly says, standing there for a few more seconds, looking me up and down with a hungry look in her eyes before turning slowly and exiting the room, leaving the door wide open as she goes.

Feeling embarrassed but with a cock as hard as ever, I go to the door and close it, my shorts hanging off my knob like it’s a clothes hook. Having lost the urge to be silly, I slip back into my clothes, Emily returning soon after and noticing my boner, grabbing it through my shorts and letting me know with her eyes what she wanted. As she tugged down my shorts I decided against telling her what had happened, and a moment later as her lips wrapped around my cock I almost forgot about the way Holly had stared at me, her eyes containing a similar hunger to that that Emily just displayed.

*   *   *

A few days later I was at Emily and Holly’s again, having a shower to freshen up, Emily and I having plans to go out with friends later. Getting out of the shower, I thought for a second it looked like there was someone on the other side of the door, the way the light was being blocked through the gap underneath, but I put it out of my head. However, as I took the few shorts steps to the towel rack the door quickly swung open and there was Holly, once again staring openly at my naked body, her eyes roving up and down my naked body.

“Oops. Sorry,” Holly says with the most unconvincing tone I’ve ever heard, a small smirk on her lips, watching as I scramble to grab a towel and wrap it around myself.

“That’s ok,” I reply, securing the towel, noticing that she’s making no effort to leave the room, feeling my face flush again as she stares at me wolfishly.

“Yeah, I thought the room was empty.”

“I was just having a shower,” I explain unnecessarily.

“At least this time you weren’t jerking off, hey?” Holly says with a grin, crossing her arms and leaning against the wall, obviously in no rush to leave. Lifting her forearms, her cleavage becomes more pronounced, her breasts full and soft looking as they peek out from the plunging neckline of her top.

“Ah, yeah. That was pretty embarrassing.”

“From what I saw, Jake, you’ve got nothing to be embarrassed about,” Holly says, her eyes dropping blatantly to my crotch, the suggestive tone of her voice making him twitch, the towel hiding nothing, the movement immediately visible to Holly, her smile getting wider before she licks her lips theatrically, making eye contact with me again, “Could you pass me a towel please, Jake?”

“Sure,” I say, reaching out for another towel on the rack.

“No, Jake. I want the one you’re wearing. It’s my favorite.”

“This one?” I ask, pointing at my towel.

“Yes, Jake. That one”

“Umm. Ok,” I say, my face heating up and my cock growing in excitement as I slowly unhook the towel, trying to cover myself as much as I can as I reach out to hand the towel over, Holly keeping her arms crossed and making no effort to receive the towel.

“You can just drop it on the floor, Jake,” Holly says, her voice becoming huskier as her eyes rove over my growing cock.

“Ok,” I answer, dropping it to the floor before reaching out to the towel rack to grab another towel to cover myself.

“Actually, Jake. Give me that towel as well. Please,” Mandy says, her please sounding like anything but.

Holding it out to her, she motions with her eyes what I should do with it, dropping it to the floor with the other towel a moment later, now standing before her naked with a fully erect cock, awkward and vulnerable on the tiled floor, her gaze devouring me.

“Can you do me a favor, Jake?”

“Of course, Holly, whatever you need,” I say, entranced by this strange and yet extremely sexy behavior.

“Move your hands away. Let me see him again.”

Standing there, leaning against the wall, blocking the way out even though she barely comes up to my shoulder, her tone and... presence makes it feel like there no possibility I would do anything but listen to her request. Dropping my hands to my sides, really wishing I had pockets or something, I watch Holly feast on my throbbing cock with her eyes.

“Mmm. Yes. You have a very handsome cock, Jake,” Holly purrs, her eyes glued to my shaft.

“Thank you?” I say, not sure how to respond, my cock twitching for her, obviously dealing with this scenario better than me.

“Mmm. Tell me, when you come, does it shoot out, or kind of dribble out?”

“Umm, I’m a bit of a shooter, I guess?” I reply, having never been asked that before by a woman.

“Fantastic. Stroke yourself a little for me, Jake.”

Wondering if I should maybe mention that her daughter is going out with me and is this really the right thing to do, I see the look of utter lust on her face and find myself just wanting to please her. Seeing such a stunning MILF be so turned on by my naked body, in turn, turns me on even further and I grab my cock and start stroking it for her, relishing the way she watches closely, taking note of every pump, her bottom lip chewed as she stares.

“Yes, Jake, yes. Stroke it for me. Stroke that fat cock,” Holly purrs in a husky monotone, her face flushing as her eyes bore into my display, her words so sensual and driving me further, my cock aching with lust as this MILF watches me jerk off in the middle of the room, feeling exposed.

“Play with your balls too, Jake.”

“Yes, Holly,” I reply, my other hand fondling my balls as I stroke.

“Think you can make yourself come for me, Jake?”

“Give me a few minutes and I’m sure that’s a possibility, Holly,” I answer, pumping.

“Good, let me know when it’s close and I’ll get into position.”

“Position?” I ask, suspecting but not knowing exactly what she means.

About to answer, Holly cocks her head to one side momentarily, before turning and walking out of the room, leaving me standing there wondering what’s going on, my cock throbbing in my hand.

Entering a few seconds later, Emily sees me standing there jerking off and rolls her eyes and laughs.

“Jesus, Jake, with the door wide open? You know is home, right?”

“Oops, sorry,” I answer, picking up the towels from the floor and putting one on.

*   *   *

About a week later and I was at Emily and Holly’s, the events of the bathroom never far from my mind, the look of pure animal lust on Holly’s face etched into my memory, my cock swelling every time I lingered on it.

As the day progressed, I could feel Holly was hanging around, seemingly waiting for a chance to strike. Normally when I was around, Holly was busy with her own life, leaving Emily and me pretty much alone, but now she was always on the periphery, and I found myself getting excited at the anticipation of what would happen should Emily leave me alone for more than a few minutes. Shooting me hungry glances whenever I would make eye contact with her.

As it was, it wasn’t until several hours later that Holly got her chance when Emily left me alone to go have a shower, to freshen up for another evening of us hanging out with friends.

Entering the loungeroom where I was sitting on the couch from one end pretty much as Emily exited from the other side and sitting opposite me, Holly looks at me with a hungry grin.

“Right, Jake. This time, I want the cream, haha. Stand up.”

Already swelling, the purr in her voice like sexual honey, I stand up, excited to excite her.

“Clothes off, Jake.”

Stripping off, Holly murmurs approvingly as she sees my already throbbing cock. “That’s nice to see him already ready, Jake. Stroke him for me,” Holly says as I toss the last of my clothes to the seat, standing naked in her lounge, the air cool on my skin while Holly studies me, leaning forward in her seat.

Stroking myself, I grab my balls with the other hand, watching how flushed Holly gets and how rapidly, her legs clenching as she squeezes her thighs together, her bottom lip once again getting frantically chewed.

“Yes. Stroke that fat cock, Jake.”

“Mmm,” I murmur in reply, more turned on than I’ve ever been, even though Holly is simply sitting there, her smokey eyes affixed to my pulsing shaft, her cleavage deep and inviting.

“I want you to come for me, Jake. I want your come. Focus on your orgasm and give it to me.”

“Yes, Holly,” I answer, stroking faster, the sound of Emily’s shower in the background while I watch her Mom watch me stroking off.

Her hands sliding to her crotch, Holly presses her hands against herself through her jeans, not rubbing, but pressing as her legs flex and clench, the movement subtle but incredibly sexy as she plays with herself while I jerk off.

Pistoning faster, I start to feel my balls rise, Holly’s display the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.

“ Getting close, Jake? ” Holly purrs quietly, her teeth clenched, her eyes glued to my cock.

“Yes, Holly.”

“ When it’s time, I want you to come all over my face, Jake, cover my face in your cream, ” Holly purrs, looking up at me through her eyelashes and nodding, her words nearly making me explode then and there.

Pumping my fist, my temperature rising, I look at her face as she watches me jerk off, more keen than I’ve ever been to come, my every urge delirious with lust to paste her face with my come, excited to blow all over her beautiful face.

“ Close...really close, ” I tell her, my hand a blur.

Coming closer, Holly sits on the edge of her seat, her hands pressing against her sex, her thighs clenched, her pelvis rocking back and forth in tiny rapid jerks as she awaits my load.

“ Ugh! Fuck yes! Ugh! ” I grunt as I start to come, my cock pulsating in my hand as it shoots, a thick spurt of hot jizz splashing onto her face, Holly’s mouth opening as I start to grunt, her eyes still open too, watching as I erupt. Twitching again, another rope of semen leaps out, splashing on her cheek and mouth, Holly starting to grunt open-mouthed as her hands finally start to rub, Holly rocking as an orgasm starts to rip through her, my own orgasm finishing her off. Standing there, shooting my come all over her face, Holly moans and climaxes, the two of us shaking as we peak

With one hand still shoved between her legs, Holly starts wiping desperately at the come all over her face, lapping it off her palm like a starving person getting heir first meal in days, a continuous moan of lust ebbing through her as she licks her come covered lips, a dark patch blossoming between her legs as she takes her other hand away and sits back on the couch, spent, her own orgasm obviously a wet one too.

The poison out, I suddenly feel self-conscious standing there naked with my dick in my hand and grab my clothes, tugging them on while Holly watches me, bemused, a funny little smile on her face, still glistening with the come that she missed, her chest rising and falling as she gets her breath.

“Absolutely perfect, Jake.”

“Thanks,” I respond, again not too sure how to answer but glad it made her come, her hand slipping back down to her crotch to toy with herself idly.

*   *   *

A few days later and I was kissing Emily goodbye in her driveway, Emily leaving to go see a friend she hadn’t seen for nearly a year, my mind already racing, knowing that Holly was also home and no way would she be letting me simply leave once her daughter was gone.

“You’re not hurt you weren’t invited, Jake? It’s just a bit of a catch-up, Sarah isn’t bringing her boyfriend either.”

“Of course not, I get it. Have fun. I’ll say bye to your Mom and head off home ina few minutes anyway,” I say, knowing the chances of that being correct are slim to none.

“Ok babe, love you.”

“Love you too,” I reply, giving her one last kiss, my cock already starting to twitch in anticipation.

Walking back inside their house, Holly is waiting for me, a mischievous smile on her face.

“Just going to say goodbye and leave, hey?” Holly says, closing the door behind me and leaning against it, her curves filling her clothes, her cleavage deep and irresistible to look away from.

“Well, I thought that was better to say than what was more likely,” I answer, seeing the growing hunger in her eyes.

“True. You can lose the clothes now, Jake, you won’t be needing them for a while,” Holly says with a lowering purr, crossing her arms and getting ready to watch the striptease.

Already hard, I peel myself out of my clothes, stepping out of my boxers and standing before Holly, naked, vulnerable, and with my cock pulsating, so aroused by her arousal.

“Follow me, Jake,” Holly says, walking past me and leading me to her bedroom.

In her room, Holly sits on her bed, getting comfortable and pointing to a spot on the floor in front of her, telling me to stand there, facing her.

“You’re 19, Jake. How many times can you come in a day?” Holly asks, her face close to my throbbing cock, her warm breath blowing over me, making ripples of lust flow through me as I look down at her, her eyes filled with hunger.

“Three or four, I guess, after that, it kinda depends on the day.”

“Mmm, that’s a lot of cream, Jake. I think we’re going to put your claim to the test. Jerk off, come for me. Give me your first... batch ,” Holly purrs, her face flushing as I grab my cock and start stroking, her face inches from my swollen head.

Blowing her warm breath on me with a smile, the sensitive skin of my scrote tightens as I feel tingles of pleasure running through me, her eyes so seductive as she watches my display, my ass clenching as I pump, my balls rising.

“Yes, Jake, yes. Don’t hold it in, let it out. Give it to me,” Holly purrs, fascinated by a drop od pre-come as it forms at my tip, my breathing getting a little more ragged.

With a jolt I start coming, my cock spasming as it shoots, my load landing on Holly’s smiling face, Holly alternating between watching it happen and looking into my eyes as I shoot, watching her get plastered with my jizz as she locks eyes with me the hottest thing I’ve ever experienced, her mouth opening and her tongue licking her cream covered lips as I spray her.

Spent, I gasp while Holly once again wipes her face with her fingers, retrieving and lapping down any come she can, a few drops falling from her chin and landing in her cleavage, hypnotizing me as I watch it trickle down deeper into the valley of her breasts.

“Good boy, Jake. That was a great start,” Holly says, sitting back on the bed and getting comfortable, grabbing a book from her night table and cracking it open, “Stay there and get hard for me as soon as you can ok, I want number two while I’m still buzzing,” she adds, sliding a hand down to her crotch and pressing her fingers against her clit through her clothes, her eyes on my cock.

Standing there naked, while Holly lays there and reads, I play with my cock, staring at her body, watching her full chest rise and fall as she slowly breathes, turning a page every now and then. Occasionally, Holly looks up from her book and at my cock, smiling to herself before going back to her reading, one hand pressed against her sex.

Feeling like a piece of meat and loving it, like I’ve been reduced to nothing more than an erotic real-life screen saver, a nude lava lamp existing just for your mild amusement if you happen to look my way, I feel my mouth watering and my cock growing again, wanting nothing more than to paste this total MILF with another load, to cover those massive breasts with my come and watch her lick them clean.

Grunting, my urges rising, Holly looks up from her book and smiles, my cock fully erect and angry, throbbing as I jerk it off.

Sitting up, Holly comes back to the edge of the bed, watching me devour her tits with my eyes as I work towards my next orgasm.

“You like them?” Holly asks, cupping her breasts and giving them a shake.

“Yeah,” I breath, my arm pistoning.

“You want to come down my cleavage, Jake? You want to cover my tits in your cream?” Holly continues, her purring sex talk driving me mad with animal need.

“Yeah.”

“Then do it. Spray your load down my tits. Give it to me,” Holly says in a sultry purr. Holding her breasts together, her cleavage an unmissable target, her eyes locked onto my shaft, watching it twitch as I get closer and closer to my next release.

Pumping, her breasts amazing and her face gorgeous, I can’t wait to blow all over them, my legs tensing and my toes curling as I start to buck and come, shooting my load all over her proffered breasts, my come splashing thickly all over them and running down her cleavage, pooling in the valley, Holly watching my cock explode with an enraptured expression, not even blinking, her pelvis rocking back and forth as she squeezes her thighs together, her face going crimson before she starts to shake and gasp, coming as I fill her cleavage, moaning with pleasure as she comes in her jeans, squirming as I buck.

Falling back to the bed with a sigh, a dark patch of climax staining her jeans, Holly languidly wipes at my come as it runs towards her neck, pooling in her throat as she lay there. Holding come covered fingers above her mouth, I watch as thick drops slowly fall from the digits and onto her waiting tongue, Holly repeating the process until the bulk of my load is swallowed, her visible cleavage glistening with the leftover.

Getting off the bed, her book in her hand, Holly walks past me, pausing at her doorway to simply say, “Follow me,” before continuing without waiting.

Following her outside into her backyard, the weather nice with a mild breeze, I look around, wondering if any of the neighbors can see me, a naked man wandering around Holly’s backyard.

Sitting in the shade at the base of a large tree, Holly crosses her legs, before looking up at me.

“You can relax out here while you recharge, Jake. When it’s time, just come over and give it to me,” Holly says simply, leaving me standing there naked as she goes back to her book, unsure what to do.

Walking around her backyard, the breeze reminding me of my nakedness, I’ve never felt so exposed, every sound warning me that lots of other people are just over the fences, my cock swinging unsupported as I pass the time, Holly looking over at me every now and then, her eyes twinkling as she stares at my cock.

Feeling like a living garden gnome, I start to get used to being naked outdoors, the sunshine pleasant on my body, the breeze feeling good on my naked skin. Relaxing, I feel my urges starting to grow as my 19-year-old libido returns, a beautiful MILF just over there under the tree in need of another load of my cream all over her.

Walking towards her, Holly is already watching, an almost supernatural ability to know when my cock is swelling. Smiling, she rests her book on the ground as I get close, standing over her, my hand slowly stroking my throbbing cock.

“You know what I want you to do by now, don’t you, Jake?”

“Yes, Holly,” I answer, staring at her cleavage as my cock grows to full strength.

Smiling, Holly leans back against the tree, looking up at my cock, watching my balls sway as I jerk off, biting her lip.

Leaning over her, I reach out and steady one hand against the tree trunk, looking down at her as I stroke, pointing my cock at her face as I quickly build up a head of steam.

Watching my cock, Holly spreads her shirt just a little, giving me an extra inch of breast to view, her legs opening a moment later, her fingers pressing firmly against her sex through her jeans, leaning against the tree, spread open for me while I loom over her, jerking off quickly.

With a pant I start to come, my load splashing on her face and breasts, getting in her hair and staining her top, my hips pumping the air as I come standing over her, Holly squirming and having a climax of her own, open-mouthed, her eyes affixed to my spurting length, her palms mashing against her sex.

Wiping any come she can from her chest and face, Holly sucks her fingers clean, looking up at me, towering over her, my cock still pulsating.

Standing up, she beckons me to follow her back inside, random patches of my come on her clothes, staining them darker.

“Number three, well done, Jake,” Holly purrs as we enter the house, “Let’s see about number four, hey?”

Walking into her kitchen, Holly pours us both a cool drink, before leaning on her elbows on the counter, her ass proffered as she bends a little.

“Do you like my ass, Jake?” Holly asks, looking at me over her shoulder.

“Yeah,” I answer, Holly’s ass being perfectly sculpted, filling her jeans exquisitely.

“Would you like to dry hump my ass and come all over it, Jake? Do you think that might be something you’d like?”

Her words making me feel light-headed so soon after an orgasm, I nod and swallow thickly.

“Good, come with me,” Holly says, getting off the counter and leading me to Emily’s room.

Crawling onto Emily’s bed, Holly lays down on her stomach, her forearms under her chin, like she’s going to watch a movie, her legs together, her ass swaying as she rocks her hips from side to side.

“Get up on the bed, Jake, put your knees on either side of my thighs,” Holly instructs, knowing exactly what she wants from me.

Doing as she says, I straddle her, her perfect ass before me, my balls grazing against her as she squirms for me, making her perfect ass shake.

“Now whenever you want, get hard and hump my ass, come all over me.”

Her dirty talk once again driving me made, I feel my length twitch as I stare at her ass. Normally the idea of dry humping would be several steps backward from the sex I would usually have, but with such a stunning MILF, just getting to rub my body against hers feels like a reward, Holly’s seductive tone and sway of her ass making my cock throb is short order.

Stroking myself, Holly resting her head to one side of her forearms, smiling at me, I lean forward, pushing my cock down so that I can slide it between her ass cheeks, the heat of her body soaking into my shaft, Holly sighing with pleasure as she gyrates her ass for me.

“That’s it, Jake, hump my ass, give me your come.”

Pumping my hips, I start to dry hump her ass, feeling her squirm beneath me, somehow this non-penetrative act still feeling as good as the real thing, Holly’s soft body underneath me.

“Come down, Jake, put your weight on me,” Holly instructs in a low purr, her eyes closed and her expression like she’s getting a great massage.

Laying on top of her, humping her ass, Holly groans.

“Don’t be scared, take the weight off your elbows. Fuck me, give me your come,” Holly grunts, her eyes still closed, her bottom lip getting chewed.

Laying fully on top of her, feeling my cock wedged between her cheeks, I pump rapidly, my imagination telling me I’m balls deep in her ass, Holly grunting with each of my thrusts.

The bed rocking violently, my fourth orgasm needing a little more persuasion, I fuck her hard, pumping, my attention focussed on creaming over her ass.

Moving her arms, Holly’s hands slip down her sides and underneath herself, pressing into her sex, my weight adding to hers, the two of us pressing her clit against her palms, sandwiching her desperate pussy between he bed and us, Holly’s moans going up an octave as she starts to grind and rub, pressing her mons against her palms, her ass cheeks clenching and flexing around my shaft as I slide up and down between them, close.

“Give it to me, Jake. Give it to me. Fuck yes, cover my ass in your load, yes,” Holly moans through clenched teeth, the two of us rocking violently as I coax another orgasm out of my spent balls.

“ Gonna come...gonna come! ” I pant, my warning barely out of my mouth before what feels like a red hot orgasm shoots out of me, my whole body convulsing as I start to blow, my cock shooting come all over Holly’s ass and lower back as I rub and press against her, desperate to get it all out, grunting with release, Holly suddenly trembling beneath me, her own climax starting as the pressure between the bed and more squeezes an orgasm out of her, her moans joining mine as we thrash on the bed, this being the best orgasm I’ve ever had with a woman and it’s not even inside her, I think to myself as I shake with erotic bliss.

Letting out a long slow breath Holly purrs as I roll off her, her eyes still closed and a smile of utter bliss on her lips.

“So perfect, Jake. Perfect,” She murmurs, slowly opening her eyes to look at me.

Reaching behind herself, she plays with the wet patch on her back and ass, rubbing it, bringing her hand to her face so she can watch the sticky fluid cling to her fingers as she opens and closes them.

“You’ve been such a good boy, Jake. How do your balls feel.”

“There’s a bit of an ache in them, but it’s a nice kinda feeling, if that makes sense.”

“Mmm, I think I do. They had to earn their keep today, hey?”

“Haha, yeah.”

“Well as I said,” Holly purrs, rolling over and sitting up, staring at my naked body, “You’ve been a very good boy today and I think that deserves a reward. But it comes with a condition.”

“What’s the condition?”

“I need another load from you. But I will make it the very best load you’ve ever shot, I promise. Can you do that for me, Jake?”

“I’ll certainly try,” I reply with a grin, “But I might need a little bit of recovery time for the fifth one.”

“Sorry, no can do, Emily could be home soon and I want another load. Trust me, say yes to another load, and therefore, to your reward,” Holly says, her tone one of pure sexuality, her eyes locked with mine, my heart hammering as I imagine what it might be?

“Ok, I will give you another load, I promise,” I say, doing what I think might be the scout’s honor and gesture.

“Good boy,” Holly purrs, guiding me off the bed, before sitting on the edge of it and directing me so that I’m standing close, facing her, my cock inches from her face.

Looking up at me, I look down into her smokey eyes, wondering what miracle she’s going to pull to get me hard so soon after four orgasms already.

Sliding her hands up my thighs, the touch of her palms on my skin making me shudder with nerves, Holly grasps my cock in one hand while her other cups my balls, fondling them softly, the dull ache in them making her touch even more intense, her other hand stroking my flaccid cock, her fingertips playing along its length, every nerve turned up to eleven.

Jerking me off, I watch her watching me, although as good as it feels I still feel spent, her expert touch on my balls feeling amazing but not getting much of a reaction from my length.

Smiling up at me, her eyes locked with mine, Holly brings her face closer to my cock, her mouth opening a little as she kisses the head, making me jump with pleasure, my spent cock ultra-sensitive.

Grinning at my jitteriness, Holly opens her mouth wider, watching me closely the whole time as she puts her mouth around my girth, waiting until a couple of inches are in before actually closing around it, the sudden hot sensation of her mouth on my shaft making me shake, her tongue pulsing back and forth on the underside of my shaft as she sucks, adding vacuum to the treat, drawing my soft length into her mouth, sucking it in and out like an oversized soft candy.

“Holy fucking shit,” I gasp as Holly relentlessly treats my cock to total pleasure, every inch of my length buzzing.

Sucking and lapping at my cock, Holly moans with approval as she feels it start to grow in her mouth, her skills able to awake my cock, so soon after coming four times already.

Encouraged by my swelling, Holly sucks even harder, her hands caressing and teasing my balls, my entire crotch alight with sensation as I grow harder and harder inside her, my girlfriend’s Mom with her mouth wrapped around my cock, daring me to try and look away as she sucks me fully awake again.

My balls aching, Holly slurps and sucks my length, taking it out of her mouth every now and then to kiss along its length, squeezing it with her hand, smiling at how hard she’s made me, before opening wide and taking me back inside her.

Unable to help myself, I reach out and hold her head as she sucks me off, pumping my hips as I fuck her mouth, her skills awakening my lusts fully, my one instinct now to come for her again, to give her my ‘cream’, as she puts it.

Feeling my fingers in her hair, Holly moans and sucks harder, letting me fuck her face as her hand roves over my stomach and chest, rubbing my body as I fuck her mouth.

Relentless, never slowing down, Holly doesn’t give me a chance to recover or pace myself, seemingly determined to get me to the point of no return as quickly as possible, like she’s challenging herself to see how quickly she can milk and already spent cock.

Starting to gasp, I hold her hair as I fuck her mouth, Holly’s lips a tight seal around my length, pulling and drawing my cock inside her suck after suck, like she’s going to pull my insides out through my dick, my balls tingling as they are slowly convinced to give up another load.

Her eyes still locked with mine, she sees from my expression that I’m close and somehow finds a way to suck me even harder and faster, my entire body shaking with pleasure as I can’t believe how good she makes me feel.

“ Fuck…fuck...Holly...I’m...gonna… ” I manage to gasp before my entire body trembles and I start to come, a load that feels like its molten lava shooting through my cock, erupting deep in Holly’s mouth, Holly moaning and squirming on the bed as she feels my cream fill her throat, red hot and minutes old. Holding her hair and impaling my length down her throat, my cock lunges and pulsates desperately, squirting my jizz inside her, Holly staring at me the entire time, my own ‘O’ face contorting as I try to watch her in return, my orgasm taking over, my balls aching even as they fill me with pleasure.

Swallowing, Holly slowly slides my cock from her mouth, kissing it as I stand there, my knees weak and shaky, her hands on my thighs, rubbing me slowly.

“Good boy, Jake,” Holly says in a low whisper, licking her lips, “Did you like your reward?”

“I can’t even begin to describe how intense that was, Holly,” I pant, having never been left weak-kneed before from an orgasm, thinking that was just something they said in movies until now.

“You deserved it, Jake. And if you’re a good boy again in the future, you’ll get more rewards, maybe even... bigger ones,” Holly purrs, her eyes momentarily dropping to her crotch, letting me know what she means, “But for now, go have a shower before Emily gets home, and let’s hope when she does get back she’s not too horny, it would be interesting knowing if she’d have the stamina to wake him up for a fifth round,” Holly finishes with a smile.

Walking to the shower while Holly straightens out Emily’s bed, I wonder about how much I’d need to give Holly to get her pussy as a reward. I’m not sure, but I’m looking forward to finding out!

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms and hot MILFs? Here are a few of my other sex-filled girlfriend’s Mom and MILF stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Girlfriend’s Mom CFNM MILF

CFNM Seduced By The Asian MILF Neighbor

Camping Girlfriend’s Mom Is My First Time

Girlfriend’s Mom Is A Free Use Asian MILF

Girlfriend’s Mom Is A Cam Girl

Girlfriend's Mom And Me Share A Hotel Room

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (110+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

Cover photo by senivpetro / Freepik

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM STUFFED DEEP IN HER BEHIND

By

LEO MICHAELS

“Thank you so much, Jake, for letting me stay here,” My girlfriend’s Mom, Mandy, says as I grab her suitcases from the trunk of her car and bring them inside my house, where I live with her daughter, Emma.

“Don’t mention it,” I say, more than happy to have a buxom and beautiful woman like Mandy under my roof for a week or two, having had a secret crush on her since we first met. Even now, dressed in simple jeans and a shirt, her body is on the brink of making me hard, her full chest straining the tops fabric, and her amazing ass filling out her jeans perfectly.

“The fumigators said my house should be ok to go back inside of in 10 days, two weeks at the most. I’ll try not to get in your way in the meantime,” Mandy says, following me to our guest room, now hers for the time being.

“Really, don’t worry about it, we don’t mind.”

“Thank you, but I still feel terrible, imposing myself on the young couple, you’ve only had your own place for a few months and now here I am, ‘cramping your style’.”

Putting her suitcases down carefully, I turn to her and give her a reassuring smile.

“Seriously. We really don’t mind, Mandy. What would we do, make you stay in an expensive hotel when we have a guest room?”

“I know, but still. Emma refuses to take any money but surely there’s something I can do? Something you want?”

A sudden thought flashing across my mind, I chuckle to myself before quickly composing myself.

“No, we’re ok.”

“What was that, Jake? You thought of something just then didn’t you?”

“No, no, I was laughing at something else I just remembered.”

“You’re a terrible liar, Jake, I can see it all over your face. Go on, tell me, what was the thing you thought of?”

“No, I really can’t say, Mandy. It was nothing, forget about it.”

Please, Jake, I insist. Unless it’s thousands of dollars, I’ll most likely be happy to get it for you.”

“No, nothing like that, Mandy. It was actually pretty crude, I don’t want to say.”

“Well, now you’ve just made me a thousand times more curious, Jake! You can tell me, you know I’ve got a pretty open mind with ruder jokes and stuff.”

“Ahhh. Well. Ok, look , when you said there must be something you could do, I thought about your butt. Emma doesn’t do... you know ...anal, but I really want it and you have a great butt so...yeah. Uhh. Yeah,” I say, trailing off, feeling more and more embarrassed as Mandy stares at me as I tell her I want her ass as payment for staying here, wishing I’d just made something else up instead of telling her the truth.

Watching me quietly for what feels like hours but is really just a few brief seconds, Mandy cracks a big smile.

“I knew it was dirty from the way you chuckled!” Mandy says, patting my arm, “And thank you for the compliment about having a great butt, you’ve actually made my day.”

“Hope I haven’t offended you, Mandy.”

“Of course not, I did insist and I appreciate your honesty.”

“Obviously I’d never in a million years actually expect you to do that, I was just thinking to myself.”

“Never in a million years? I don’t think it’s that big of a deal, Jake. Especially if you’re not getting it from Emma but you want it. It’s natural to have urges. Have you done it before?”

“No,” I admit, Mandy’s openness disarming and making me more inclined to tell her the truth too.

“Let me guess, but some of your friends have? And they all agree it’s amazing?”

“Heh, yeah, pretty much.”

“No wonder you’re dying to try it out then! Imagine being told there’s this extra-amazing sex that you can have and then your girlfriend says no? The curiosity must be driving you mad.”

“I must admit that I think about it a lot. Like, a lot .”

“I’m sure you do, Jake. A healthy, fit, handsome young man as yourself, just dying to try it out, wanting to discover its pleasures for himself, then being told it’s forbidden, only making it even more alluring,” Mandy says, her voice becoming a purr as she paints an erotic picture before me, making anal sex sounding even more amazing than my friends have already assured me it is.

“I’ll tell you what, Jake, I think you deserve to feel the pleasure that comes with filling a woman’s rump with your throbbing cock, I really do. And with you being so nice and letting me stay here, I can’t think of a better way to say thank you than to give you access to my butt, if you want it?” Many asks, stepping close, her perfume filling my nostrils as she grasps my arms and looks deep into my eyes, my cock jerking in my pants, her words the ultimate aphrodisiac.

“Are you...are you serious?” I ask, my heart hammering and my cock pulsating.

“I am, Jake. Just our little secret, yes? You get to fuck a woman in the ass for the first time and I get to know I’m making you happy, which makes me happy.”

Swallowing hard, her massive breasts rising and falling as she stands there watching me closely, a coy smile on her lips, I reach a hand up and stroke her face gingerly, Mandy moving her head to take my thumb in her mouth, sucking it and making me shudder with pleasure, her eyes boring into mine as she gives my thumb a blow job.

Reaching down and grabbing my throbbing cock through my pants, Mandy moans around my thumb, before releasing it and purring.

“Looks like someone is more than ready to sample my ass,” She coos as she strokes my length through my pants, cradling my heavy balls as she guides my hand on her face to her large breasts with her free hand, her breasts heavy and firm her nipples swollen and poking hard, even through her bra and top.

Leaning in, I start to kiss her, Mandy responding a fraction of a moment later, the two of us kissing passionately, out lips mashing as our tongues wrestle, Mandy’s mouth warm and sweet as I slide my arms around her, pulling her close, the two of us grinding and squirming against each other, dry humping as we stand there next to her bed.

Unbuckling my pants, our mouths still locked together, Mandy loosens and drops my pants to my ankles, my pulsating cock tenting my underwear, Mandy pulling it down too a moment later, her hand grasping my shaft and tugging it as we kiss, her other hand fondling my balls.

Grabbing her top, I peel it up over her head, our kiss only stopping long enough to remove her top completely, our lips pressing back together a moment later.

Holding her close, the heat of her body mixing with mine, I undo her bra and free her massive breasts, her nipples poking into me as I hold her close, her arm pumping as she strokes my dick, coercing a bead of pre-come to dribble from the eye of my cock.

Grabbing her tits, caressing and cupping them, feeling their weight and fondling them, my cock throbs in Mandy’s hand, her body making me hornier than I’ve ever been before, the anticipation that I’m going to fuck her in the ass overwhelming me.

Pulling my top off, I respond a second later by unbuttoning and dropping her jeans, Mandy wriggling out of them even as my hand slides under her panties, my fingers running over her slick pouch, her small tuft of hair soft and silky, her slit drenched with lust as she grinds against my fingers, her body coating me in her juice.

Peeling her panties down, I cup her perfect ass cheeks, squeezing them, playing with them, her ass so amazing I feel like I could just toy with it for hours.

Grabbing my arms, Mandy guides me to her bed, sitting me down before pushing me to my back, my cock pointing at the ceiling, pulsing to my excited heartbeat.

Licking her lips and crawling up onto the bed over my legs, mandy kisses my thighs before bringing her head level with my cock, watching my face as she sinks her lips over my length, her hot mouth suddenly enwrapped around my girth, sucking and slurping as she bobs up and down, sucking my cock, her eyes never leaving mine.

Watching her work herself deeper and deeper onto my manhood, I stare happily, moaning with pleasure, Mandy’s massive breasts swaying as she blows me.

Letting her saliva dribble down my shaft and over my balls, Mandy gives me an extra sloppy blowjob, loud and sexy as I listen to her mouth work its magic on my length.

Obviously satisfied that it’s now lubricated enough, Mandy kisses her way up my stomach and chest, before sitting up, her breasts rocking and the heat of her pussy burning into my lower abdomen.

On her knees, her legs on either side of me, Mandy lifts herself up a little, reaching behind herself to grab my throbbing cock, stroking me slowly as she aims it for her asshole.

Watching me with a smile, she lowers herself, backing down onto my cock, my knob soon pressing against her asshole, feeling her tight buttonhole resist as Mandy pushes harder, her other hand flat on my chest, balancing herself as she attempts to impale her ass on my length.

Beside myself with excitement, I feel every twitch and squeeze as her asshole slowly opens up to me, my cock feeling a sudden grip of pressure as I slide inside her, her asshole tighter than I could have ever imagined, her heat incredible, my whole cock twitching as she pushes herself deeper and deeper onto my shaft.

“ Holy...fuck… ” I pant, my hands playing with her massive swaying breasts, her asshole slowly swallowing my cock, feeling its grip, like my cock is being squeezed by a warm, soft, velvet vice, every nerve in my shaft buzzing, turned to 11.

“Is it everything you thought it would be?” Mandy purrs, rocking back and forth rhythmically, her breasts in my hands, heavy and sexy.

“ Even...better, ” I gasp, trying to hold on, her body milking my cock quicker than I’ve ever had it milked before, my balls already rising, my cock twitching, “ It’s like...when you first have sex...without a condom...you can’t believe that sex...which already felt amazing….could still be even more amazing. ”

“Mmm, I like that description, Jake,” Mandy purrs, rocking back and forth, her ass nor fully impaled on my length, her firm ass cheeks resting on my thighs, “And how much harder was it not to come the first time you had sex without a condom?”

“ Much...harder, ” I answer, biting my lips as Mandy flexes er asshole, squeezing my cock tight, making me gasp with pleasure.

“That’s right, so if you want to come already, I don’t mind, Jake. In fact, I’ll take it as a compliment as to how good it feels inside me.”

“ Don’t...tempt me, ” I say, barely holding on, Mandy’s constant back and forth rocking tempo all but destroying my willpower under the sheer level of pleasure her body is giving me.

“But I insist, Jake. Come inside me. Give it to me. I’m sure you’ll do better next time,” Mandy says, watching my face.

“ Next...time? ”

“Yes. Next time. I don’t think it would be fair to only give you this once and then take it away. So I’m thinking that as long as I’m under your roof, my ass should be yours for the taking, as often as you want,” Mandy says, smiling as she squeezes her ass a few more times again, chuckling as she watches me grit my teeth in concentration, trying not to come.

“Come on Jake, I can see it all over your face. You want to come. You need to come. So do it . Pump my ass full of your load. I want to feel you filling me with come. Give it to me Jake, give me you-”

“ Ugh! Fuck! Ungh ungh ungh! ” I grunt, cutting in, her words driving me over the edge, the last of my willpower gone as I give in and start spurting, my cock pulsating deep in her ass as jerk after jerk sends rope after rope of hot goo into her, Mandy purring as she feels my cock throbbing with orgasm, my hands clamped to her breasts, holding them as I shudder and tremble underneath her, panting and gasping like a wounded animal, her asshole so tight, the sensation of my cock exploding a hundred times more powerful than any orgasm I’ve had until now, taking me over completely, not caring how silly I might look underneath her, my whole focus just on my shaft as it pulsates with pleasure.

Laying under her, shuddering with orgasm aftershocks, Mandy smiles and keeps riding me while my cock is still hard, making me jerk and spasm.

“There you go, Jake. Worth the wait hey?”

“Mmm,” I moan in agreeance.

“Look how happy you are. I’m so glad I could do this for you, Jake. It makes me feel so warm to know I was able to give you your first time,” Mandy says, finishing her sentence by leaning in and kissing me, our lips sliding against each other, out tongues more relaxed in their entwining this time, my hand stroking her head and hair, holding her to me, her tight ass still holding onto my slowly wilting cock.

Sliding off me after a few minutes, Mandy gets off the bed, smiling at me as I lay there, just enjoying the moment, my length still sensitive from such a great orgasm.

“I’m going to have a quick shower, Emma might be back soonish, I believe?”

Looking at the time I see that yes, Emma will most likely be back within the next half an hour. Nodding, I sit up, reality kicking back in.

“But we’ll have a few hours to ourselves tomorrow again…” Mandy says as she slinks out of the room, making me grin and look forward to what tomorrow will bring in way of Mandy’s ass.

*   *   *

The next day, getting home from work, I let myself in, hearing the sound of a shower as I enter. With Emma still a few hours from getting home from her own job, my cock twitches as I think about Mandy under the water, her massive tits glistening.

Opening the bathroom door and looking at Mandy’s amazing naked body through the glass, she smiles back at me, soaping herself, her curves making me yearn for her even more.

“Welcome home, Jake,” Mandy says over the sound of the water, “Want to freshen up after a long day in the grind?”

Not needing to be asked twice, I strip off quickly and slip into the shower with her, the water hot and relaxing, my cock already rising.

Giving him a few playful tugs, Mandy tells me to turn around, her delicate hands rubbing over my back and she pampers me, her hands sliding around the front and washing my stomach, before slipping down further and stroking my cock with both hands, Mandy’s lips on my back as she spoons me, her massive breasts pressed into my skin. Her nipples soft points of interest as she squirms against me seductively.

“Mmm, someone’s ready for some fun,” Mandy purrs up into my ear as she waves my cock, giving it a squeeze and feeling just how hard I already am for her.

“I’ve been thinking about your ass all day,” I tell her, turning around and cupping her cheeks, my burning cock pressing into her soft abdomen, Mandy’s hands running up and down my chest slowly, before we both lean in and start kissing, the water splashing over us.

Breaking off from our kiss, Mandy gives me a smile.

“Finish your shower, Jake. I’ll be waiting for you in my room when you’re done,” She says, stepping out of the shower and wrapping herself in a towel.

Watching her perfect as through the fabric as she goes, I scrub myself excitedly, my cock pulsating with anticipation.

10 minutes later, walking into her room dried but with just a towel on, my heart leaps into my throat as I lay eyes on Mandy, reclining on her bed in a sexy pose, an incredibly erotic sheer negligee draped over her perfect body, with no underwear underneath, her full breasts and her large swollen nipples bare, the tuft of soft hair on her mons peeking through the transparent fabric, her expression that of a seductress, her smokey eyes luring me in as I gawp in open-mouthed lust at this utterly stunning sex-bomb of a woman.

“Ready for round two?” Mandy purrs in a honey-filled husky whisper, giving me the come-hither finger, m cock tenting my towel proudly.

Coming to the edge f the bed, Mandy crawls towards me, grabbing my towel and untying it, watching it fall to the floor as my cock springs free, Mandy opening her mouth and leaning onto my shaft, sucking my cock with her hot, wet mouth while on all fours, rocking back and forth and she slurps deeper and deeper on my length.

Stroking her hair and running my hands up and down her back, I pull her negligee up and off her ass, exposing it, watching it wobble as she sucks my cock, rubbing and squeezing it, even as my hips pump, fucking her mouth.

Reaching under her, I fondle her massive swaying breasts, teasing her erect nipples as she coats my shaft with slippery saliva.

Sliding off my cock, she looks up at me as she sits up before laying on her back, her legs spread wide, her glistening pink pussy looking tasty as hell.

Getting on the bed and kissing my way up her soft thighs, the subtle fragrance of her soap in my nostrils, I work my way up towards her drenched slit, eager to taste her.

Stroking my hair as I kiss around her glistening prize, we lock eyes with each other as I press my lips to her sex, tasting her sweet pussy, pushing my tongue between her lips, her slick body taking me, her heat coating my tongue as I lap at her lust, wrapping my lips around her clit and sucking, her hood slick and her bud swollen as I slurp on her, Mandy moaning and purring with pleasure as she watches me, chewing her bottom lip with concentration as she grinds her sex against my hungry mouth, her fingers in my hair.

With both her lust and my saliva dribbling down, her ass is soon coated with slickness too, my wild lapping smearing slippery lust everywhere.

“Have you ever eaten ass before, Jake?” Mandy purrs, watching me eat her pussy.

Unwilling to stop tasting her magnificent pussy, I simply shake my head, grunting a barely intelligible ‘uh-uh’ from my mouth while it’s still locked with her lips.

“Would you like to?” Mandy says, her eyes smoldering.

My cock twitching, my excitement somehow manages to get even greater as I see the lust in her eyes, the idea of eating this MILFs ass so erotic, such an act never even nearly on the cards with Emma.

In way of an answer, I slide my face down a little deeper, my nose mashing against Mandy’s slit as my mouth comes into contact with her asshole, tiny, tight and feeling like a knot, I kiss it gingerly at first, my eyes locked with Mandy’s, before my tongue snakes out and I swirl around her ring, feeling it contract as Mandy gasps, her grip on my hair increasing tenfold, her bottom lip getting chewed as she squirms and sighs.

Kissing and licking her asshole, my nose now slotted between her pussylips, my face literally buried between her thighs, I dive in, so turned on to see Mandy have such an immediate reaction to my tongue, her body shuddering and convulsing as I tease her asshole.

Licking harder, I press my tongue to her butthole, pushing it in a little, assfucking her with my slippery explorer, Mandy’s moans morphing into more throaty grunts and she gyrates and grinds against me, her fingers locked in my hair now.

Licking, darting, and mashing, I devour Mandy’s asshole and pussy, Mandy shaking and shuddering, her stomach becoming tight, her thighs tensing and her toes curling, her eyes breaking from mine as they squeeze shut, her breaths becoming shorter and shorter until suddenly she starts thrashing underneath me, bucking and grinding, thrusting and mashing, her orgasm hard and deep, her entire body convulsing as she rocks, her grip on my hair keeping my face in position as she thrashes, grunts of animal pleasure squeezing out of her as she spasms, her pussy gushing with lust, drenching my face as I bring this beautiful MILF to the boil.

Panting, her massive tits heaving as she gulps in air, Mandy relaxes her grip, changing from clenching my hair to stroking it, purring contently, her pelvis still gyrating as she rubs her freshly juiced pussy against me, it’s slippery warmth coating me even further.

“Ohh fuck yes, Jake. And you say you’ve never done that before? You’re a natural. Oh my fucking god, what an orgasm,” Mandy purrs, smiling at me bemusedly and stroking my hair.

Kissing her sex, the tang of her body on my tongue, I stroke her body before getting up onto my knees between her legs, my cock throbbing impatiently, my need immense.

Staring at my length, Mandy licks her lips, raising her legs and grabbing them under the knees, keeping them high, her slick asshole offered up to me, pulsating as she comes down from her high.

Guiding my cock to her proffered butthole, I push in, feeling the pop as her butthole suddenly swallows my first few inches, the two of us grunting with pleasure together, her body incredibly hot, her warmth soaking into my shaft.

Pushing deeper, watching her breasts rock with each thrust, I start rubbing her swollen clit, Mandy’s inner pussy bright pink and glistening as her asshole stretches around my girth as I bury it deeper and deeper into her ass.

“You like fucking my ass, Jake? You like how it feels being inside my tight little ass?” Mandy purrs, holding her legs akimbo and licking her lips at me.

“Best feeling I’ve ever had,” I say, pushing further into her as my thumb diddles her clit.

“Mmm, yeah. Fuck my ass, Jake. Don’t be scared, fuck my little ass, fuck it hard,” Mandy purrs, her eyes mischievous.

Fucking her deeper, my balls now slapping against her cheeks as I bury myself to the base inside her, I lean down, like I’m fucking her in missionary, but I’m in her ass.

Kissing her passionately, I start to piston harder, fucking her asshole like it’s a pussy, the level of pleasure running through my body incredible as her asshole grips and hugs my shaft, her legs high in the air and swaying like crazy as I plumb her ass’s depths ferociously, Mandy grunting with every thrust as I fuck her harder and harder.

Feeling my orgasm rise, I fuck her as hard as I can, Mandy gasping as I take her completely, stopping moments before the point of no return, my cock pulsating deep in her butthole.

Pulling out, I grab Mandy and flip her over, spreading her legs wide as she lays face down on the bed. Crawling over her, I point my cock at her asshole and push in, Mandy grunting as I slide into her completely in one continuous push, never giving her a chance to recover, Playing down on top of her, my weight pinning her to the bed and I start to pump, fucking her ass hard, the slap of our bodies filling the room while Mandy claws and grips the blankets, unable to do anything but grunt and gasp as I pound her asshole with my throbbing cock.

Grabbing her hair, I pull her head back, kissing her face and throat as I take her savagely from behind, my other hand jammed under her, finding her clit and rubbing it, feeling her pussy gushing with a fresh burst of lust.

“You like that, Mandy? You like my cock in your ass completely like this? Every inch of my cock inside you. You like it?” I growl into her ear as I fuck her, my hand a blur on her clit, my other holding her hair tight, not giving her an inch.

“ Nnnnngh, yes Jake! Yes! ” Mandy grunts, open-mouthed as I continue kissing and biting at her throat and face, “ It feels...so….good! ” Mandy gasps before she starts coming, her body flailing underneath me like I’m on a bucking bronco, her asshole grabbing my cock even harder as she squirms, her pussy gushing, her breath ragged, her moans almost breaking into wailing as she succumbs to the pleasure.

Panting and grunting underneath me, gripping the blankets hard, her knuckles white, I continue to fuck her ass hard, not letting her recover from her orgasm, Mandy shaking as my continued pounding makes a second and third wave of climax roll through her, Mandy gasping and spent, her body spasming uncontrollably as I feel her asshole grip my shaft, my own orgasm close now, her tight little ass milking it exquisitely.

“ You want my come, Mandy? You want my come deep in your butt? ” I growl as I fuck her harder, the entire bed shaking as I piston as fas as I can, eager to fill her with my seed.

“ Mmmm, yes, Jake. Please, please fill my ass, I want it so bad! ” Mandy gasps, barely able to speak above a whisper, her voice husky and hoarse.

“ Beg me for it. Beg me for my come, Mandy! ” I say, feeling my balls rise, knowing her words will send me over the edge, my cock twitching and jumping already.

“ Please Jake, I’m begging you, give me your come! ” Mandy pants, her eyes closed, her mouth open as I hold her head, slapping into her ass relentlessly.

“ Ugh! Fuck! Ugh !” I start to grunt as her pleading sends me over the edge, my cock pulsating violently as I start to spurt, hot ropes of come filling her tight ass as I piston and thrust, every nerve in my body electric as I slam into her, my shaft filling her completely, Mandy gasping as she feels just how much come I have for her, jetting out of me hard, my body shuddering on top of her as I give in completely to the moment, nothing mattering except coming and coming deep inside her.

Panting afterward, laying on top of her, our bodies glued together, her contracting asshole still holding my hot cock inside her, I let go of her hair, Mandy resting her head on the mattress, with me kissing her, more delicately now, a thin sheen of sweat coating the two of us.

Feeling my weight is still on her, I go to slide off, but Mandy reaches behind herself to hold me there, “No, don’t get off yet, Jake, I like it,” She says, smiling.

Laying on top of her like some kind of extra heavy blanket, my slowly wilting cock inside her still, Mandy murmurs contently, flexing her asshole every now and then and chuckling at the small grunts it never fails to get out of me every single time.

Eventually, we disengage, laying next to each other on our sides, facing one another.

“Thank you for the amazing orgasms, Jake,” Mandy says eventually, stroking my chest.

“No, thank you ,“ I counter, very happy with my experiences today and yesterday.

“And thank you ,” Mandy adds with a grin, caressing my cock and balls soothingly, “What do you say? Same again tomorrow?”

Waiting for a few seconds, pretending to listen, I answer, “He says yes to that.”

*   *   *

And so for the next two weeks, I get to enjoy the perfect ass of Mandy, before it’s time for her to move back to her own house. Disappointed at first, my spirits buck up again pretty quickly when Mandy tells me I should stop by her place after work instead of going straight home, my anal adventures with her continuing for the foreseeable future, her tight butt taking load after load from me…

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s Mom based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Asian MILF Girlfriend’s Mom: Owning Her Butt

Girlfriend's Mom And Me Share A Hotel Room

Stuffing My Girlfriend’s Mom Hard

Girlfriend’s Mom Deep In The Throat

Asian MILF Girlfriend’s Mom Just The Butt

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (120+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM THE MILF MASSEUSE

By

LEO MICHAELS

I’ve been going out with my girlfriend Emily for a fair while now, I’m pretty happy in the relationship, she's good looking and has a great personality. She isn’t exactly the most inventive person I’ve ever slept with though, which is probably what got me thinking the stray thoughts that I’ve had lately about her mother, Debra.

Although I don’t live with my girlfriend and her mum I’m there so much you wouldn’t guess it, so the three of us are all pretty friendly and know each other well (the father not being in the picture for some time). We are comfortable around each other so on hot days and so forth I might have no top on or my girlfriend would wear a bikini top or Debra might wear something thin and skimpy around the house.

I never really thought about how hot Debra was, simply because her daughter’s breasts and sweet ass were more than enough to keep my brain occupied…plus…she’s my girlfriend’s mom, you’re not supposed to want her too! But one week when my girlfriend was on her period and I wasn’t getting much action the extra sperm in my balls caused me to look at Debra not as the mother of my girlfriend, but for what she actually is: a very hot middle-aged woman!

Since then it's gotten like back in high school when you have a crush on a girl. Now I stumble my words sometimes when I talk to her and I always have to be careful that she doesn’t see me perving on her whenever she bends over, I can't help it! It’s like my eyes are magnetically drawn to her ass. But most of all, now I have to constantly be on boner alert! If we are all in the main room watching T.V and I notice I can see a little way up Debra’s skirt...boing! Then I can't get up from the chair for half an hour! Or the other day, I was helping her put the washing up on the clothesline and I saw that every time she raised her arms to peg the clothing her short shirt would ride up and I could see the 'T' of her g-string poking above her shorts...boing! I had to hold the washing basket hard against my crotch to stop my cock from bursting out of my pants in front of her. I made a lame excuse about needing the bathroom and rushed off and had a quick hard beat-off session.

She didn’t say anything, but she is an adult woman who has had her share of men and I’m not naïve enough to think she doesn’t suspect anything, but that just makes me hornier, and part of me hopes she has hot and wet thoughts about me too.

In the last few weeks, I really do believe I have caught Debra looking at my crotch a couple of times. It seems that she always has the top 3 buttons undone on her shirt now when it was always 2 before. Or that she seems to find a lot of reasons to bend over in front of me now. I think she's caught onto my crush. Maybe she's just playing with me, but maybe she might like a bit of a younger man?

A few days later I wake up a bit late in my girlfriend’s bed with no one next to me. Emily's gone out for a few hours with her friend’s shopping, bummer because I’ve woken up with a serious boner tenting the bedsheets and I would've loved a quick fuck with her.

Emily's left the bedroom door open and I can see down the hallway into the living area where Debra is on the landline phone with her back to me...HOLY CRAP she’s only in her underwear! Maybe the phone rang while she was dressing or something? She probably thinks I’m still asleep but now I’m more awake than I’ve ever been! God she has on a tiny black g-string, outlining her pert ass-crack. My hand goes down to my throbbing cock and I begin to stroke myself happily, feasting my eyes on her sexy well-honed legs, her ass, even the half-circle of side boob in her semi see-through bra peeking out from under her arm as she holds the phone.

I nearly jizz in my hand when she bends over to fetch something from a drawer, I can clearly see the mound of her pussy beneath her ass as she wiggles it in the air, searching for a bit of paper or something. Her pussy lips look fat and in need of a good licking, I tell myself as I stroke faster and faster preparing to come over my belly, I close my eyes as the semen prepares to burst out of me but then I hear the phone hanging up.

Too late to stop myself, my cock erupts and hot jizz pumps out of my balls and onto my belly, it's all I can do to make no noise as ropes of goo paste my hand and stomach.

Almost too scared to do it, I open my eyes to see if Debra is staring at me like I’m a freak but no one is there. She probably went to finish dressing, so I go for a quick shower to wash up.

About ten minutes later as I come out of the bathroom wearing only a towel I can hear the sounds of Debra making breakfast and I realize I’m pretty hungry myself, so I go out to the kitchen to say hi and get some breakfast.

“Morning John,” says Debra as she grabs some milk from the fridge, bending slightly to get it. The only extra clothing she has put on is a very short silk robe, hardly long enough to cover her sweet butt cheeks as she bends for the milk.

She turns around and instantly I think maybe I should have worn more than a towel because her gown is only loosely tied at the front, I can see at least half of her chest puppies. I’m sure that’s the edge of her dark red nipple on the left one!

“Umm, *cough* m-morning Debra,” I finally get out of my mouth.

“I heard you in the shower so I made extra toast, I assumed you would want some?” she asks.

“Ah yeah, thanks,” I bumble out.

She hands me a plate and we walk to the lounge room together, her in front of me so I can watch that tasty ass move as she walks. I know it sounds silly but I’m sure she’s putting a bit more “pow” into her walk than normal…testing me maybe?

We get to the lounge and Debra sits on the large couch, I sit opposite her and we watch t.v, munching on our toast, but I sneak glances at her crossed legs, her gown so high it covers practically nothing, her mound right in front of me, covered only by her thin panties! I imagine sucking on her moist cunt, darting my tongue in and out of it until she comes on my face.

I need to stop before I get a boner, so I make small talk with Debra. We talk about the expected local topics before her face lights up and she gets excited.

"I’ve been doing masseuse courses in my spare time John, and a couple of days ago I got my certificate, can I practice on you? You can be honest and tell me if I’m any good or not. If I am, I'm planning on doing it for a bit of extra money.”

"Sure,” I say, sounding calm, but in my head I’m dancing with happiness!

"Great! You're already in a towel so come with me and make yourself comfortable face down on my bed, I’ve got all the oils there.” She says, putting down her plate and going to her bedroom.

Following her, I can't believe it! My whole body tingles but I must try to not get a hard-on, but at least I’ll be face down.

Debra motions me to the bed and I get comfortable as she opens a drawer and removes a bottle of body oil. I can't see much now as my vision is restricted any lower than my shoulders but I think I can hear the whispering of her robe fabric before I see it being tossed onto the bedside cabinet!

"It’ll just get oil all over it if I keep it on, it’s too loose-fitting,” Debra says by way of explanation, hopping onto the bed and kneeling somewhere behind my vision.

I feel a long trickle of oil ooze onto my back and the sudden coldness makes me jolt a little bit but then Debra’s warm, soft hands are on it too, spreading the oil over me while she allows herself a small laugh at my reaction.

"Hmm," she says, "First thing I need to learn is to heat the oil a little before the massage!"

"Mmmm," I answer, already in heaven.

Debra’s inexperienced but still quite good hands knead and rub my upper back, making my whole body relax and feel like it’s melting. I lie there with my eyes closed as I can't see much anyway, thinking about what’s happening right now, Debra in her underwear rubbing me down, I still can't believe my luck, her smell is intoxicating as her soft hands rove over me. My cock is getting hard and I don’t care because this all feels so good!

Debra’s hands begin to go lower down my back. She adds a little more oil. I just continue to lie there in bliss for another 5 minutes, saying nothing. I hear her make small grunts of concentration and she kneads my flesh.

Changing her position so that she is now kneeling between my legs, she starts on my thighs, asking: "How's it so far, John?"

Once again I reply with an "Mmm," but I manage to add "Perrrfect." with a drawl.

Her hands going ever higher on my thighs, she folds my towel up a couple of times until it’s just covering my ass, before adding more oil and rubbing once more, from her kneeling position surely she can see my balls? Though not my cock as it’s pointing towards my belly button! I start to get a little worried but as her hands continue I forget my anxieties and just let the hands do their thing.

After my thighs, she begins on the calves, kneading out any bumps, with me practically falling into a doze of relaxed happiness.

Little by little, she works her way to the end of my legs, till there’s no more to massage.

Debra moves from between my legs to the side of the bed and says the words that wake me very promptly from my reverie;

"Roll over please John."

"Umm," I say.

"Come on silly, it's your chest and thighs now."

"Umm." I continue.

"No refunds!" she jokes, "Now roll over!"

"Umm." me again.

"Don’t you like it?" she asks.

"No, I love it, but, umm..." she probably can't see it, but my face is going as red as my fat knob!

"Ah! I know now, don’t worry! During the course, they told us that most of the males we massage will become aroused during the procedure, but we’re not to take offense as it’s involuntary on his behalf. So roll over John, I won't look and it's not your fault anyway! Plus, I need to get practice with this type of situation."

Taking a deep breath, I prepare myself and roll over for her, keeping my eyes very nearly closed, but just open enough to watch her face. Her eyes go to my face, and when she sees my eyes are 'closed', immediately looks at my pole making a tent in the towel! She said she wouldn’t look! But then I see her eyebrows raise and her eyes widen as she fully sees my size. If I say so myself I’m pretty happy with my package, and it seems that Debra is too.

"See John, nothing to worry about," she says as she applies oil to my chest and stomach, her eyes flitting back to my throbbing cock every few seconds.

Through my partially closed eyes, I feast on her body, her massaging hands making her put her arms out before her, which pushes her beautiful breasts together in her skimpy brassiere, her taut tummy flexing and unflexing as she kneads my chest, slowly working towards my stomach.

"I’m still a little embarrassed," I tell her.

"Don’t be John. As they said, it’s natural, and if it makes you feel better, open your eyes. I was so keen to try this out on someone and in a rush I’m only in my underwear, so we can both be embarrassed!"

I pretend to be opening my eyes for the first time and take a quick glance at her, realizing that staring at a hottie in her underwear probably isn’t going to help my cock go down anytime soon!

After a few more minutes Debra repositions herself between my legs to start on my thighs. She lifts the towel so that it's only covering my pole, then adds a generous amount of oil to my upper thighs and begins to rub.

From my point of view, I see Debra rubbing between my legs and her boobs jiggling as she does so. It's driving me nuts! I need to blow so bad! Her hands creeping ever closer to my balls, the oil heating up under her palms, making pre-come slowly ooze from my knob, darkening a small patch of the towel.

Debra glances at the wet patch and something in her attitude changes.

"I’m trying to make you relax, John." She says, "But you’ll never be able to relax with that thing throbbing like crazy between your legs, so I can offer you as a paying customer the 'premium finish' which costs an extra $50 but is guaranteed to give you satisfaction. Would you like to partake of this offer?" She asks, talking like a happy ending massage professional to a patron!

"Ummm, Debra? Where is this going, I haven’t paid anything and you’re Emily's mom!" I say, somewhat surprised.

"Shh!" She says. "I’m practicing for the real world, for the next few minutes, play along! Now...would you like to partake of the 'premium finish' offer, John?"

Amazed at what’s happening, I look at Debra’s face trying to see if this is some sort of test and if I say yes she’s going to scold me and rat me out to Emily, but she looks back with a pleasantly neutral expression, simply waiting for my answer. Fuck it, I think to myself, I’m going for it!

So putting on my best Mr. Stressed Businessman’s voice, I answer, "Yes Madam, I would very much like to partake of your splendid offer."

"Excellent choice!" She answers, and moves in a little closer to my crotch, her hands sliding up my thighs, sending tingles of anticipation through me.

Debra slowly peels the towel off me, revealing my swollen member and flashing it an appreciative glance, saying, "That’s quite a large amount of stress you have between your legs, sir!" still playing her part.

Also playing along I answer, "Oh, I bet you say that to all your customers!"

Debra pours a large dollop of oil into her palm, watching me with a smile. I still can't believe this is happening, but if it’s a dream, it's one I don’t want to wake from!

She lets the oil trickle and dribble from her outstretched hand onto my cock, spreading it around with her other hand, massaging it gently into my balls, her hand feels so hot on my nuts. When it's all spread, she grabs my shaft with both hands, one over the other, and starts rotating her thumbs against the sensitive underside of my length, making me moan quietly with pleasure.

After a minute of this, I already want to come and Debra can tell because I’m thrusting gently against her hands, trying to fuck them.

She lets her hands move so now one is gently pulling my oily balls whilst the other can now stroke the entire shaft, from base to up and over the head, making a flash of sensitivity go through me every time her slick palm goes over my knob.

I thrust against her harder, wanting to fuck her palm, her grip tightening and her jerking speed increasing, I can feel my balls getting taut as they prepare to shoot, but then she stops!

"I’m just wondering if sir would like to upgrade from 'premium finish' to 'platinum finish' for just $50 more?" she says, her hands not far but now feeling like they're a million miles away from my throbbing cock, so badly needing release!

All I can think of is the pressure in my balls that NEEDS to get out, so I tell her yes, certainly, anything, please!

"Another good choice!" she exclaims happily before tucking her hair behind her and lowering her face to my pulsing dick.

Oh my god, I think to myself. Debra, my girlfriend’s mom, is about to suck my dick! I am the happiest dude on Earth!

Debra looks at me and smiles, almost like she can hear my thoughts, wiping off a bit of the oil with the edge of the towel, before grabbing my cock and pointing it straight up in the air. One hand massaging my taut balls, still looking me in the eye, she lowers her mouth slowly, slower, towards my hot knob, when she’s only an inch from it, her tongue darts out and tastes the pre-come oozing out in a little dribble.

"Mmm, very nice sir." she winks.

Then her hot mouth is over my knob, her soft lips gripping my shaft tightly as she works herself deeper onto me, her eyes never leaving mine, I thrust gently into her, my come still very close to the point of no return from her handiwork of a moment ago. Deeper and deeper she swallows me, now having half my entire length down her throat, her hand still gently kneading my balls, covered in oil.

Feeling my come getting ready to explode, I place my hands on the back of her head as my thrusts get deeper, the slurping sounds of her cocksucking driving me on, faster and faster.

Debra actually manages to make it even more stimulating by rotating her tongue as she sucks me off, my thrusts and her bobbing combined to send me over the edge, gripping her head as I feel the come rushing up my shaft like a freight train.

"Ahhhhh!" I grunt as I blast the back of Debra’s throat with my seed, her sucking never stopping, the goo I give her sliding easily down her neck as she swallows it as fast as I can deliver, my hands pumping her head up and down on my twitching pole, slowing as my orgasm subsides…

I lie there breathing hard whilst Debra wipes her mouth with the towel, a wry smile playing over her face.

"Did you like that John?" She asks, sitting on the edge of the bed, one hand playing with my emptied balls.

"Oh yeah Debra, that was awesome!" I pant at her. "You'll be raking in the money as a masseuse pretty soon."

"What? Oh, don't be silly! I haven't been taking courses for massage John! I just really wanted to suck your cock when I saw you in that towel. I've seen you staring at me. Emily told me you've been talking about me a lot lately, and she had a small problem that I thought I could help her with."

"Umm, a problem?" I ask, still trying to process the 'it was an act' bit she'd just told me.

"Yes, a problem, that being your libido. Apparently, you're trying to fuck my Daughter up to five or six times a day, she can't keep up but she doesn't want to hurt your feelings."

"Oh. I thought she liked it as much as me."

"Haha, apparently you're too much cock for one woman, but that's where I come in," she says, her hand still idly toying with my balls. "Emily and I set up today's massage, although you being in a towel was a stroke of luck. Think of this as a taste of your future, if you want it. One woman might not be able to keep up with your urges, but perhaps two can? I've been without regular sex for a long time so I'm all for it, and Emily feels that if she should share you, she'd rather it be with someone she trusts."

I take all this in, as it's a lot to process, but I can suddenly see lots more sex in my future and I already know I'm going to go along with Debra and Emily's plans for me. A large grin cracks my face.

"I thought so," says Debra, returning my grin with one of her own. "Go and have another shower, get that oil off you, John.

Standing up from the bed, naked, I grab my towel and head for the door.

"John?" Debra calls to me.

"Yeah?"

"At the end of the day when it's bedtime, come into this room, it's my turn tonight according to our new roster."

I wait until I’m out of Debra’s line of sight before I fist pump the air in joy!

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this, here are some of my other recent sex-filled stories, with plenty more on my author page:

My Girlfriend’s Mom: Throated

My Best Friend’s Mom My Asian Free Use MILF

My Best Friend’s Busty Mom Demands It Deep

MILF Next Door Disciplines Me With Her Body

Camping With My Best Friend’s Busty MILF Mom

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GETTING A FFFM MILF FOURSOME FOR CHRISTMAS

By

LEO MICHAELS

About 6 months ago, I got to spend one amazing evening with my smoking hot MILF neighbor Seona. Originally, I had just popped in next door to help her assemble some furniture but one thing had led to another and soon I was having the best sex of my life, the mature babe knowing her way around my cock, her full curves and body draining me dry multiple times. Her mouth, pussy and ass had all been filled by me over the course of those never to be forgotten hours, and I’ve jerked off a million times since, remembering how good it felt being buried inside her.

Since then we haven’t fucked again, although I’m always keen, making sure to ‘accidentally’ bump into her whenever she’s in her yard, finding one reason or another to be in mine. Telling me she had a great time, but she was worried about my mom finding out and ruining her friendship with her, I understood that it was probably a one time thing but I always held out hope. It had happened once, it could maybe happen again some day.

This close to Christmas Seona was finished with her work for the year as was I, and so seeing her in her yard I came outside to check the mail, Seona seeing me and calling me over, a sexy smile on her face.

“Hi Jake, I thought I’d see you if I came outside.” Seona says as I approach her.

“I’m being that obvious, am I?”

“Haha, it’s cute. But actually, I did want to talk to you. Do you have any plans for this afternoon?”

“No, I’m free until Christmas Eve.”

“Great, I’d love it if you could come around in a couple of hours, I have a present for you, but it’s not ready yet.”

“You shouldn’t have, Seona, I didn’t get you anything, other than the card earlier this week.”

“Don’t worry about that, just make sure you’re here in a couple of hours ok? I think you’ll like it. I made it specifically for you.” She finishes with a cheeky grin, having me wondering just what it is.”

“Oooh, interesting! Can I unwrap it today or do I have to wait?”

“Oh, I think you’ll want to unwrap it today, Jake.” Seona says over her shoulder as she walks back to her house, my eyes dropping to her full rump as it fills out her jeans, remembering how tight it was wrapped around my cock.

Looking at my phone I can see it’s pretty much bang on lunchtime. So, go inside and kill a  couple of hours before heading to Seona’s at 2. Getting to my room, I fire up the console and start playing, the time shooting by fairly quickly, although still not quickly enough.

Eventually, seeing that it’s a few minutes to 2, I head across my yard to Seona’s, noticing a car I don’t recognize in the driveway. No big deal, probably friends or family of Seona’s, lots of people getting visitors at this time of year. I brace myself for the slightly awkward chat that comes with meeting people you already know you’re probably never going to see again but have to make small talk with as you’re mutually acquainted to a person and ring Seona’s doorbell.

Opening her door, Seona is dressed somewhat revealingly, the heat from inside her house washing over my face as warm air rushes out. Poured into a summer dress, Seona’s large breasts sit high, held up in a bra that makes her cleavage long and deep, the meat of her tits looking so tempting, my hands twitching with the urge to reach out and fondle them, the thin fabric of the dress looking like it might fall from her shoulders at any second, revealing her stunning body to me once again.

“Jake! Right on time. Come in, come in.” She says as I follow her inside, closing the door and immediately feeling overdressed. “I have some friends I’d like you to meet, I’ve known them forever.”

Following Seona, we enter her living room, with me expecting to meet a couple or something but instead being greeted with two more absolutely stunning MILFs, one on the couch facing me and the other on a sofa, who turns to look at me with a smile.

Both dressed in light and thin clothing, they look like they might be about to head to the beach or something. Sitting with her long bare legs crossed, couch MILF is introduced to me as Rebecca, but I can call her Bec, her thick blond hair spilling over her shoulders and drawing my eyes to her large natural tits, her dress hugging her MILF figure in all the right places. Her blue eyes piercing me, she gives me a sultry grin as she waves, my cock twitching at how hot she is.

Being closer to me, sofa MILF offers me her hand as she is introduced as Kim, a beautiful Asian woman, her hand so soft as it slips into mine, sending electricity up my arm as I stare at her face, her skin flawless and her small mouth finished with the reddest pouting lips I’ve ever seen, her almond eyes warm and flirty. Looking down, her mostly exposed legs are as flawless as her face, her skin ivory and delicate looking.

“Sit Jake, make yourself comfortable.” Seona says, offering me the other end of the couch with Bec, Seona taking another sofa.

Sitting down, I watch the ladies all exchanging glances with one another. Feeling hot, I take off my jumper and bundle it up on my lap, my view up Kim’s dress threatening to make a boner any second, the sweet scent of Bec filling my nostrils, her massive tits in my periphery, not helping me stay soft at all.

“So ladies, what do you think? Says Seona.

“He’s a young hunk alright, just like you said.” Bec answers, flashing me another sultry grin.

“And from what you’ve said, he can get the job done.” Kim adds, recrossing her legs, a flash of white panty filling my vision for a split second.

Looking at Seona with a querying look on my face, she chuckles and answers my unasked questions. “Bec and Kim know about what happened 6 months ago Jake. I was telling them you’re too much for one lady of our age, I couldn’t keep up. I jokingly commented that you had enough come and hard-ons for three women, and we got to talking. So, Merry Christmas Jake. Me, Bec and Kim are the present.”

Looking from one lady to the next, my head getting warm and my brain unwilling to believe I could be this lucky, Seona nods her head yes while Bec and Kim laugh.

“Poor boy, he’s frozen!” Kim says, looking at me and biting her lip, her hand deliberately trailing up and down her dress’s neckline, stroking her breasts.

“He just needs a jumpstart, he’ll be fine in a second. Watch this.” Bec says, crawling over the couch to me, her massive tits swaying as she closes in on all fours, pure hunger in her eyes as she stares me down.

Grabbing my hand she brings it to her mouth and starts kissing a finger, licking the tip and treating it like she’s giving it a blowjob, her lips and tongue waking me from my momentary stunned demeanour as I feel how good she can make just a finger feel, let alone what it must be like on my cock.

Guiding my hand to her chest, she slips it under the thin gauze of her dress, her breasts massive and not restrained in a bra, her fat nipple pressing into my palm as I unfreeze and start to fondle her, the warmth of her soft tits beautiful, kneading them, stroking them, Bec biting her lips and nodding as I play with her body, her hand reaching out to stroke my face, her thumb rubbing my lips as she stares at me.

Slinking over on all fours from her sofa, Kim crawls between my legs, grabbing my jumper and throwing it away, revealing my tent, my cock hard and throbbing already. Her hands running slowly up my legs, she teases my pole and grabs my belt, starting to unbuckle it.

Rising from her sofa, Seona joins us, sitting on the armrest next to me, her massive chest at my eye level while she strokes my hair, her other hand sliding down the neck of my shirt to stroke my chest.

Sitting there, with Seona on my left, Kim between my legs and Bec on my right, my heart thumps in my chest as I enjoy the sensation of three women wanting me at once. Playing with Bec’s tits, my other hand rests on Seona’s thigh, my eyes watching as Kim gets my pants open and tugs them down, exposing my fat cock to the ladies.

Grabbing it, Kim starts to jerk me off, Bec and Seona joining in, all three of them playing with my cock at the same time, stroking the shaft and rubbing my plums, full and heavy.

Leaning into me, pulling my head into her cleavage, Seona rubs my head and balls at the same time. Kissing the top of my head as her fingertips run over my scrote. “Merry Christmas, Jake.”

“Mmm.” I answer, as Kim chooses that moment to start lapping at my knob, her tongue flicking over the eye, making my cock jolt in spasms of pleasure every time.

Leaning down, Bec starts to slurp on the side of my length, treating it like a fleshy harmonica while Kim toys with my knob, Seona’s fingers roving over my sensitive balls.

Taking off her bra and peeling her summer dress off her shoulders, Seona lets it drop, helping it down over the swell of her breasts, exposing her erect nipples to me, my mouth hungrily latching onto one and sucking, my tongue swirling around it, squeezing it with my lips. My hand on her thigh creeping up, finding her damp knickers and pulling them aside, the slippery slickness of her natural lube coating my fingers as I start playing with her sopping sex, her pussy lips soft as I fondle.

Taking my other hand from Bec’s breasts, I slide it down her back and grab the fabric of her dress, pulling it up and over, exposing her shapely ass, her thong leaving her firm cheeks exposed to my hand, which rolls over it, squeezing, feeling how delicate and firm she is at the same time.

Reaching between, I grab the thong and move it aside, exposing her meaty pussy to the living room. Running my fingers up and down, I rub her glistening sex, grabbing her lips and feeling them coat my fingers in her sex. I enter her at the same time I enter Seona, fingering them both, their pussies full, hot and meaty, Bec’s pussy meatier though, the bulge of her lips and flaps filling my palm as I grind it against her. I can’t wait to bury my face in her sex and taste her.

Grinding against me, both Seona and Bec moan as I diddle them, Seona holding me hard against her tits while Bec laps at my length, Kim still sucking my knob, her tongue teasing the eye of my cock, making me twitch in pleasure.

Slowly, Seona peels herself off the armrest and away from me, joining Kim on the floor in front of me, leaning in and kissing my balls, before sucking them, one at a time, the sensitive skin of my scrote tingling as her lips and mouth lather every inch of it.

My hand now free from Seona, I grab Kim’s head and guide her as she bobs on my knob, taking more of my length as I start to fuck her mouth. Moaning in pleasure, Kim looks at me with her mouth stuffed with my cock and raises her eyebrows.

“Mmh?” She asks as her mouth sucks my length, my balls starting to rise in Seona’s mouth.

“Yeah, I’m pretty close.” I answer, my orgasm moments away.

Pistoning her head faster, Kim quickly brings me to climax, my cock pulsating violently as it starts to shoot its load, my hot come filling her mouth as she sucks, before she takes her mouth off and Seona and Bec join in, all three of them lapping at my knob as it continues to erupt, their faces together as all three have their lips and tongues on my knob at the same time. Spurting, my jizz lands on all three of them, coating their faces as they laugh and lick, loving the facial they’re all receiving. Grunting, I watch enraptured as I cream over three stunning MILFs, my loads dribbling down their faces as my orgasm subsides.

Laughing, all three of them lap and lick at my cock and one another, cleaning my seed from their faces, kissing deeply and wetly with one another, my come swapping from mouth to mouth, Seona holding out her tongue, revealing her portion of seed only to have it sucked off her tongue by Kim, and then from Kim to Bec, who finally swallows it, showing me her empty mouth afterwards, their faces slick with spit after washing each other with their mouths.

Breathing heavy, I pant as they kiss and nuzzle my cock, their soft lips making me jump every time they come into contact with my now ultra sensitive post orgasm head.

“Now, if this was my husband, that would be it for the day, but from what Seona has told us, we’re still in for some fucking, yeah?” Bec asks, sitting back up on the couch, her thongs still pulled to one side, exposing her thick and meaty pussy, looking so good.

“Don’t you worry about Jake Junior, Bec. He’s just getting started.” Seona answers for me, giving me a wink and patting my thigh.

Getting up from between my legs, Kim sits back in her chair, this time keeping her legs spread wide, her panties on display, a wet patch clearly visible where her arousal has soaked through.

Standing up and letting her dress fall to the floor, Seona peels off her knickers and sits on my lap, the heat from her pussy burning into my leg as it presses against me, hot and slippery. Snuggling up to me, she strokes my chest, her other arm around my shoulder. Kissing my face, I look over and watch as Kim slides her hand down over her body and grabs her panties, pulling them aside and revealing the swollen lips of her sex, puffy and red with lust glistening in the light.

As if in a game of one upmanship, Bec smiles and hooks her thumbs under her thong, peeling them off slowly down her long, beautiful legs, before playfully throwing them at Kim who catches them and theatrically take a deep breath of Bec’s musk, smiling and winking at Bec before taking off her own panties and throwing them at Bec, who takes a deep inhale of Kim’s aroma.

Watching them, I get turned on as Bec rises from the couch and takes her summer dress off her shoulders, letting it fall to the floor, her naked body full and stunning. Walking over to Kim, she gets to her knees, Kim stroking her hair as she leans in and starts lapping at her sex, Kim biting her lip and throwing her head back as Bec noisily eats her pussy.

Watching from on my lap, Seona toys with herself as she watches her friends play, her fingers coated in her lust. I start playing with her too, our fingers entwining as we both fondle Seona’s slippery sex, my thumb rubbing on her swollen bud. Taking my hand from her pussy, I finger her mouth, watching as Seona sucks her own flavor from my fingers, moaning in pleasure as she sucks my digits clean.

With her legs spread wide, Kim is playing with her tits while Bec eats her out, Bec’s ass high in the air as she munches Kim on all fours, her thick and meaty pussy prominent, like a hamburger turned on it’s side, so full of personality.

Unable to resist, I gently shift Seona off my lap and get down on the soft carpeted floor, grabbing Bec’s full ass and rubbing it, before leaning in and licking Bec’s fat pussy from end to end, her slick juices coating my tongue as I grab her ass and bury my face in her, sucking her fat lips, feeling the meat of her pussy in my mouth as I french kiss her sex.

Squirming in pleasure, Bec moans into Kim’s pussy as I eat her out, Seona joining me on the floor, reaching under to start jerking me off and playing with my balls, my cock starting to thicken again.

The taste of Bec all over my tongue, my cock fills once again and I come in closer behind Bec, My knob pointed at her fat pussy, Seona aiming in for me while I rub Bec’s cheeks. Staring at Kim, her eyes half closed in ecstasy, I push my raw cock into Bec, her thick lips parting as my knob enters her, her slippery heat filling my shaft as I push deeper, Seona’s fingers fondling my balls as I do.

Bec’s sex is tight, her fat cunt squeezing my shaft as I start to pump, her lips gripping my length and milking it expertly, with Bec growling with pleasure deep into Kim’s pussy, Kim starting to buck and jerk as Bec masterfully presses all her buttons.

Watching Bec’s amazing ass wobble with each thrust, I build up a nice head of steam, fucking her with a constant rhythym, pumping her at the same pace she’s eating Kim, Seona all the while playing with my balls and kissing my shoulder, encouraging me to fuck Bec and telling me how much she’s loving watching me fuck her friend.

With a squeal Kim starts to come, her tits shaking as her torso vibrates in pleasure, one hand pulling harshly on her nipple while the other grips Bec’s hair, holding her to her cunt while she mashes it against Bec’s face, coating her in her climax, her pelvis jerking like mad.

Making Kim come sets Bec off because a moment later, with Kim still in the throes of orgasm, Bec starts to convulse on my cock, her body shaking as she moans and grunts into Kim’s sex, her meaty cunt squeezing my shaft as she orgasms, her full ass wobbling and her elbows buckling as she tries to maintain a little control of her body, Kim still finishing on her face.

Seona and I both watch happily as we witness the double orgasm, Kim flopped in the sofa, her eyes closed and chest rising and falling rapidly in the aftermath, Bec kissing gently at Kim’s raw sex, my cock entering her again and again one of the few sounds, other than their breathing and the slap of my thighs against Bec’s as I pace myself, the feeling of being inside her raw too good to squander.

Resting her head on Kim’s thigh, Bec looks back at me and smiles, flexing her fat pussy, watching my expression as the sudden extra intense feeling of her pussy getting tighter takes me by surprise. Moving a little, Bec lowers herself to the floor, turning over onto her back before reaching out, wanting me on top and back inside her.

Climing on, watching her massive natural tits sway as I fuck her, I start pumping into Bec again, her sex so fat and tight, feeling like it’s got suction on my cock. Lying next to us, Seona and Bec starts making out, their tongues lashing at each other while I watch, turned on beyond belief.

Making me sit up a little, Seona climbs on top of Bec, putting her between us as they start to grind their pussy’s together, their mons clashing wetly. Grabbing Seona’s ass, I slide my cock out of Bec and push it into her, feeling the difference in their bodies, Seona’s pussy with less meat, but hotter in terms of heat. Fucking her for a minute while her and Bec make out, I slide out of her and push my way back into Bec, her tighter, meatier pussy almost feeling cool as I pump into her compared to Seona’s burning cunt.

Alternating between the two, I feel my balls start to rise and start panting, telling the women that I’m going to come soon.

“Do you want the come, Bec?” Seona asks, as I fuck her from behind. “I’ve had a few loads from Jake before already, so I don’t mind sharing.”

“Mmm, sounds great Seona. You hear that Jake? When it’s time to pop, I want it inside me ok?”

“You bet.” I answer, my hands full of Seona’s ass and my cock stuffed in her pussy.

Rubbing her swollen sex, Kim watches as I pull out of Seona again and shake with pleasure entering Bec’s tight sex, her meaty pussy wrapping tightly around my girth. Leaning down, I start kissing Seona’s back as I work my way to orgasm inside Bec, the two of them going at it full boar, lips and tongues mashing in passion.

Flexing herself, Bec milks me as I thrust into her, the soft skin of their bodies such a turn on as I listen to my balls slap on her ass. My fingers digging into Seona, I let out a grunt as I start to come, gasping in pleasure as my cock pulsates and sends spurt after spurt of hot seed deep into Bec’s tight pussy, her fat lips holding my dick as it jerks in orgasm.

Collapsing on the two of them, I pump a few more times and then stay still, my throbbing post orgasm cock still buried deep in Bec, her pussy pulsating around it. Loosening my grip on Seona’s ass, I kiss her back and stroke her body as I enjoy my afterglow, Seona’s soft skin such a delicate turn on.

“Mmm, god, I can feel it all inside me, Jake. What a load!” Bec purrs from under Seona, still pecking at one another fondly.

“Merry Christmas, Bec.” I husk, temporarily losing my voice as I pant.

Rising and slowly pulling out, I turn over and lay on the softly carpeted floor on my back, looking at the three stunning MILFs, Bec and Seona still tangled with each and naked, and Kim, her legs wide, her swollen pussy exposed.

Looking at me, Kim smiles. “I hope there’s more left inside you Jake, I still haven’t had my stocking stuffed yet.”

“Haha, never fear Kim, Santa has another offering left in his sack.” I answer, very keen to ‘unwrap’ my Kim present as well.

“And me too, Jake, I still haven’t got my happy ending.” Seona says, still on top of Bec, their arms wrapped around one another, their large natural breasts pressed together.

“I’m sure we can do something about that too, Seona.” I say, looking forward to that as well.

Rising from the sofa, Kim peels off her dress and lets it fall to the floor, making her as naked as Bec and Seona. Looking up at her, she’s absolutely stunning, her body making me want to fuck so badly, with only my dick needing a few minutes to get his breath back.

“I’m gonna go and grab a drink, anyone else? Santa?” She asks, looking at me with a grin.

“That’d be great thanks.”

A minute later and Kim returns with some cold drinks, with a shared one for Bec and Seona, complete with straws. Sitting up, I sip at my drink while Kim sits down in front of me, facing me with a grin, opening her legs and putting them over mine, so we’re sitting almost pelvis to pelvis.

Bec and Seona make a show of trying to get to their straws without disengaging from one another while Kim and I watch each other, her beautiful face making me a little speechless as we sit, my cock practically resting against her sex.

Putting her drink down, Kim reaches down and starts playing with my cock and balls, not jerking it off or anything, just playing with it, fondling it, feeling it’s weight in her hand, squeezing my shaft and grazing my balls with her fingertips.

Putting my drink down, I reach out and grab her breasts, cupping them, feeling her erect nipples with my thumbs. Leaning in at the same time, we start to kiss, gently at first, Kim appearing as the most delicate of the MILF trio, her ivory skin flawless, her red pouting lips soft against mine. Kissing, our lips part and our tongues gingerly approach one another, flicking and darting, teasing and testing, our faces pressing together more firmly as our passion levels increase.

Her soft hands on my cock, she gently tugs me as we kiss, my mouth locked with hers, her breasts firm and supple under my palms, her firm nipples telling me she’s as hot as me. 10, 15, 20 minutes we kiss, Kim‘s hands always playing gently with my cock, Seona and Kim watching us, sometimes kissing each other, and sometimes simply staring at our display.

Making out like a couple of teenagers, Kim and I taste each other, every inch of each others mouths fully explored by the other, our faces pressed together, our bodies close enough to exchange heat. I feel a stirring in my cock and Kim pulls on my shaft with a little more urgency, stroking it as it starts to grow, her tugs getting more desperate as I stand to attention, my kissing losing a little focus as her strokes distract me, her soft palms spreading my pre-come and making her handjob so sensual.

Fully hard, Kim starts to push me back, our kiss never breaking off, with me soon on my back and Kim on top. With one hand keeping her off me, her other strokes my cock desperately now, guiding my fat knob to her throbbing sex. Feeling her swollen lips pressing against my head, they part as Kim lowers herself onto me, the heat from her sex absolutely incredible, her pussy the hottest I’ve ever fucked, her radiant heat filling my shaft and making it 100 times more sensitive, her sex tight and gripping, hugging my cock as she slowly forces herself deeper onto me, whines escaping her throat and filling my mouth as I feel her body wrap around my length.

Pistoning herself, Kim starts to fuck me, finally breaking off our kiss so that she can gasp as my cock fills her to capacity, stretching her sex to it’s limits of comfort and beyond. Her ass flexing, she grinds back and forth on my cock, sitting up to get a better angle on my shaft, her breasts bouncing as she rides me at her own speed. My hands on her hips, I simply watch while she has her way with me, her eyes screwed shut in pleasure and concentration, her tight pussy stuffed.

Smiling, Seona slowly peels herself off Bec and stands up, watching Kim and I fuck. Standing over my head, I look up into her pussy as she starts to lower herself, soon squatting over my face, while she herself faces Kim.

Coming in closer, I start to lap at Seona’s sex as she sits on my face, her full booty smothering me as she grinds her pussy on my open mouth, her musk filling my senses. Finding her clit, I suck on it, making Seona shake in pleasure on my face as she fucks my mouth.

Leaning in, Kim and Seona start to kiss while they both ride me, Kim’s tight, red hot pussy squeezing my shaft and Seona’s soaking wet cunt planted on my face. Bec crawls behind Kim and I feel a nuzzling on my balls as Bec starts to lap at my plums, licking them and coating them in her saliva.

Sucking Seona’s cunt, she trembles and vibrates as my tongue circles her swollen bud, her pelvis pistoning on my face, her pussy cameltoe sliding over my mouth and nose, her body slathering me in her lust.

Taking a hand from her hip, I start to play with Kim’s clit as we fuck, her mons prominent as she grinds it against mine, her body sliding back and forth rapidly, Bec barely able to hold on as she continues to lick and suck my balls.

Reaching up, I grab Seona’s large natural tits and pull her nipples, tweaking them and teasing her, making her gasp in pleasure as she rapidly approaches orgasm, her pussy burning onto my face and getting wetter.

Her gasps filling Kim’s mouth, Seona starts to come on my face, her wet sex drenching me as she trembles on top of me, her pelvis mashing her cunt against my mouth, riding me hard, grinding out her orgasm as I hold onto her and wait for a chance to breathe again, her climax making her shudder and block off all sound and sight, her thighs and ass clamped over me, holding me as she finishes having her way with my face.

With a few final shudders, Seona lifts herself enough for me to suck in a few breaths, gasping as the sheer volume of her juices covers my face, filling my mouth with her sweet nectar.

Almost falling off me onto the floor in a melted pile of post orgasm happiness, Seona lays next to us and purrs while Kim continues to bounce up and down on my pole. Leaning back down, I wrap my arms around her as she starts lapping at my face, licking Seona’s pussy juice from off of me, swallowing hungrily as she takes her fill of her friend’s orgasm and natural lubricant.

Holding her tight to me, I pump upwards, slamming my cock into her, Bec glued to my balls, Kim’s burning body overloading my cock with pleasure.

“Give me your come, Santa. Fill my stocking!” Kim gasps as she flexes her sex around my shaft, milking me somehow even more intensely.

Kissing madly at one another, I hold her head hard to mine with one hand while the other grips her ass as I pound into her from below, Bec’s mouth on my rising balls, my shaft swelling.

“Unggh!” I grunt into Kim’s mouth as I start to come, my plums high and warm in Bec’s mouth as they empty their load deep into Kim, raw.

Moaning in pleasure into my mouth, Kim takes my load, squirming in pleasure and lust on top of me as she feels my hot come splashing inside her, my goo filling her already stuffed pussy. Holding her tight to me, we kiss as I come, my body bucking and jerking as I shoot into her, her lips tight around my girth.

With a contented sigh we break apart, Kim resting her head on my chest, my cock pulsating inside her, Bec giving my drained balls a few more kisses before crawling up to us and lying down, the 4 of us splayed on the floor, happy and emptied.

After a few minutes I hear the gentlest of snores and realise that Kim appears to have fallen asleep on me, my cock soft but still inside her, my balls loose and relaxed. Laughing, Bec tells Seona that Kim’s gone to sleep and Seona chuckles too, offering me their drink with a straw as I can’t get up to have any of my own.

Sitting up, Seona and Bec lean back against the couch, an arm around one another, exchanging kisses, Seona playing footsie with me while Bec sits with her legs open, her meaty pussy within my reach, a smile on her face as I do indeed reach out and play with it, feeling her fat lips and meat, rubbing them.

“Well I am well and truly happy now.” Says Bec, yawning. “Thank you Jake, this was the perfect present.

“Haha, I thought this was a present for me?” I say, playing with her slick sex.

“I think everyone got something out of this exchange.” Says Seona, her toes wriggling with mine.

“I hope you understand Kim’s probably going to be like that for a couple hours?” Bec says, motioning to her snoozing friend. “I also hope you don’t have anything else planned today.”

“And when she does wake up, she’ll be ‘hungry’ again too.” Adds Seona.

“Which will probably make us ‘hungry’ too .” Says Bec, squirming against my hand as I fondle her sex.

“Haha, can’t wait.” I answer, truthfully.

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more multiple MILFs fucking younger men? Here are some more MILF FFFM based stories:

MILF Co-Workers FFFM Menage

First day at work in a small office populated by three MILFs, all with the same idea of what they want to do to the hot new guy!

Girlfriend’s Mom And Her MILF Friends FFFM Menage

Pizzaboy makes a delivery, ends up giving three MILFs extra sausage!

FFFM Menage With MILF Co-Workers

Brad works the night shift in a hotel, and one night three of the hot MILF day staff spend the night...

MILF FFFM Foursome Co-Workers Menage

As a bonus for doing a great job, John and everyone else at work get treated to a weekend at a ski resort. However, soon John finds himself snowed in, trapped in a small cabin with three hot and horny MILFs…

MILF FFFM Foursome

While traveling across the country, Jake finds himself alone in a local bar when he catches the eye of three local MILFs who convince him to come back to their house...

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (65+ at time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM AND HER SEXY SECRET

By

LEO MICHAELS

“Hey babe, could you help me with something for a second?” My girlfriend Emma says to me, her head popping around the doorway as I sit on her couch, scrolling through my phone.

“Sure.” I say, getting up and following her to her mom’s room and then into her walk in wardrobe, feeling a little like a trespasser, I’ve never been in Seona’s room before. Her walk in wardrobe is well stocked with items, with rods lining 3 walls, each packed with coathangers, and the coathangers packed with clothing. Above the clothes are two shelves, crammed with stuff. The top shelf above even my head at 6’2”, it’s items stuffed to the ceiling.

“Mom’s got some old style photos tucked away in a box up there in the red box that’s hiding behind that suitcase” Emma says, pointing upwards to the top shelf to a small slither of red peeking out from between some suitcases. “I want to get some to make a collage for her Birthday, can you grab it for me?”

“Of course.” I say, my girlfriend barely clocking in at 5’1”. Grabbing the small stepladder and unfolding it, I hop up and am able to hand down the suitcase to Emma so that I can pull out the box of photos. Sliding it towards me, I can feel there’s something underneath it and as I lift it and pass it gently down to Emma, I look back and see some old porno magazines, looking like they’re from the early 90’s, before I was even born.

From way down below Emma has no chance of seeing what I’ve seen and I take the suitcase back from her and put it back, making a mental note to come and investigate this further. Assuming maybe the magazines belonged to Emma’s Dad before he did a runner? I’m interested in seeing what a 90’s porno mag looks like.

Stepping down and folding the stool away, I follow Emma out as she carries the box to the living room, opening it and showing me a few old school photos, her mom looking as hot then as she is now, Seona being a total MILF that I’ve secretly has a bit of a crush on since Emma first introduced me to her.

Leaving Emma to her collage, I go back to my phone and the rest of the day is pretty uneventful at my girlfriend’s house, the crappy weather keeping us inside, my mind occasionally wondering when I’ll get a chance to spy on those magazines.

That evening when Seona gets home, she asks us about her day and Emma informs her she’s doing something sweet with her old photos, Seona asking how she got the box from way up there.

“Jake grabbed it for me, why?”

“No reason, just curious.” Seona answers nonchalantly, but inside I hear a small alarm start ringing.

Hmmm, interesting. I think to myself.

The next day is a Monday and Seona has already left the house, having gone to work. Watching Emma as she herself gets dressed for work, I smile as I re-read my text, informing me that the bad weather means my outdoor job is cancelled today. This will be a perfect opportunity while both women are out for me to check out those pornos.

Walking Emma do her door, she gives me a kiss. ‘You won't be bored here all by yourself, Babe?”

“Nah, not since you told me to bring my gaming console here.” I answer, Emma having a few months ago said that since she’s got me practically living here anyway I might as well bring my most prized possessions.

“Ok, see you this afternoon.” She says as we exchange one final kiss. “Bye.”

“Seeya later.”

Watching her drive away, I wave and then count to ten before I make a beeline directly for Seona’s room. Feeling a little bit like a trespasser again, I tell myself I’m not here to snoop on Seona and her things, I’m just a 22 year old male who has found porno, that’s all.

Grabbing the stepladder and moving the suitcase, I grab the three magazines and tuck them under my arm, putting the suitcase back and stepping down. Feeling a little guilty but also pretty excited I take the magazines with me to Emma and my room.

Sitting on our bed, I scan the covers, seeing that all three of them are from 1993. Opening one carefully, I flick through the pages slowly, it appearing to be more of a men’s magazine than an outright porno. Lots of tits, and when the women are showing their crotches, no spread vaginas. The women are pretty hot, although some of the hairstyles are a little jarring, but I guess tits are tits and never go out of fashion.

Turning the pages and enjoying it but not really seeing the point of having something like this still around, I’m suddenly smacked in the face when I get to the centerfold and see Seona staring out at me.

Thinking I must be seeing things, I continue staring at the face. It’s much younger, but without a doubt, that is Seona looking back at me, a sexy expression with sultry eyes, biting her lip, her hands on her hips as she stands there completely naked, her large natural breasts topped with small pink nipples, her bush a decent sized tringle, the same chestnut brown as her thick mane of hair.

“No way.” I say to myself, flicking through the half dozen or so pages of the centerfold, each one with one or more photos of Seona, looking absolutely stunning, her ass in the photos of her from behind making my head swim, her cheeky expression so cute and sexy at the same time, like she couldn’t be having more fun right now.

My hands almost trembling, I grab the next magazine and start leafing through it, trying to control my excitement, feeling like someone who has just stumbled on a pile of money in public and is now trying to calmly stuff my pockets full. I can’t believe my biggest MILF fantasy is naked right before me.

Sure enough, the centerfold model of this one is also Seona, this time doing a strip tease for the first few pages, each picture showing her with less and less clothing, the centerfold poster showing her standing with her legs spread, her pussy tidy, one hand cupping a breast, with again an expression of cheeky good natured fun.

My cock now pounding in my pants, I lay the magazine down on the bed with the other one, still open, two large pictures of a naked Seona now looking at me. Opening the third, I immediately see that it’s more explicit, the women in this mag sometimes opening their pussy’s for the camera, or bending over, showing all that they have, looking back over their shoulders at the camera with sultry smiles.

Wondering if this means what I think it means, I flick my way to the centerfold and am greeted by a naked Seona, Not showing too much but holding a dildo in her hand. Turning the pages slowly, I watch as Seona bares herself to the camera, then spreads herself, revealing to me her glorious vivid pink, looking so sweet and tasty, making me want to press my face the page, another turn and I actually get to witness Seona fucking herself with the dildo, my heart hammering in my chest as I see what I would never in a million years dreamed I would get to see.

Turned on beyond belief, I stand up and lay the three magazines open on the bed, three images of Seona staring back at me. Pulling down my pants, I grab my cock and start pumping furiously, purely needing to get my come out, not wanting a long jerk off session or anything, just purely needing to come, my lust absolutely controlling me now.

My eyes darting from beautiful image to beautiful image, I soon erupt, pumping into the air with my pelvis as I start to come, my load flying out to splatter all over the striptease centerfold, my grunts taking even me by surprise as I have the most powerful orgasm I’ve ever had jerking off, the subject matter feeling so taboo yet so utterly irresistible.

“Shit!” I say as the poison leaves my body and I realise I’ve blown all over one of the magazines. My cock still out, I grab some tissues from Emma’s night table and wipe the pages gently, hoping I haven’t ruined them.

My immediate urge to come gone, I go to put away the magazine’s away but don’t want the pages to stick together so decide to leave the magazine open until it’s dry and safe to close it again. Plus, I just know I’ll be jerking off again to Seona in half an hour. No way could I only use a goldmine like this only once.

Sure enough, about 30 minutes later and I’m once again standing before the three Seona’s, pumping my cock and staring hungrily at her as she smiles back at me. Although this time I already have tissues and I’m more careful where my load ends up.

By the end of the day, I’ve jerked off 5 times over Seona, and starting to feel a little bad for having done nothing else today but beat off and wait for the chance to jerk off again, my balls aching but in a way that feels kinda good.

Hearing a car come up the driveway, I realise I really have tugged the day away as Seona is home. The magazine’s still spread on our bed, I rush into Emma’s room and close them before lifting up the bed’s mattress and placing them between it and the bed’s base.

Coming back to the living room, Seona enters the house and dumps her handbag on the counter before joining me on the couch.

“No work today, Jake?”

“Nah, too rainy. Pros and cons of outdoor work, get to play in the sunshine, often don’t get paid when it’s wet. How was your day?”

“Pretty standard, glad to be off my feet though.” Seona answers, putting her petite feet up on her coffee table. Like her daughter, Seona is short at barely 5’2”, her narrow waist and large bust and booty giving her a real hourglass figure.

Looking at her, I wonder how much different she would look now. At 46 that would mean Seona is 20 in the photos, even younger than I am now. I wonder if she did any more? Or was it maybe a one crazy summer type thing? She’s still a total babe either way. A silly part of me wants to tell her I jerked off multiple times while looking at her today, like somehow that would be a compliment.

“Something on your mind, Jake? You look like you’re a million miles away.”

“Hmm? No, just wondering how to pass a level I’m stuck on on the console.”

“Haha, of course you are.” Seona says, shaking her head with a smile. “Anyway, I’m going to have a shower.”

Watching her walk away, I start scrolling through my phone, literally thinking about how I wouldn’t mind having one more session with the magazines, my cock twitching despite the amount of times I’ve already milked it today.

Walking to Emma’s bedroom, I close the door and lift the mattress, feeling like a junky, needing to have just ‘one more’ hit before really quitting for good this time. Spreading the magazines out, open to my favourite pages, I whip my cock out and start unceremoniously beating off. Although it takes a little longer to coerce load six out, I soon manage to come, my pelvis fucking the air as I empty myself once again. Panting, I clean up and make my way back to the living room.

20 minutes or so later, Seona joins me on the couch again, freshly washed and smelling devine, dressed in a sloppy top and sweat pants, her massive natural tits obviously loose under the top as they bounce and sway as she gets comfortable. Luckily, after 6 orgasms, I for once don’t have to worry about boning up in front of her, her body still turning me on, but my cock remaining still for the time being.

“So what did you do today?” Seona asks me as she grabs the remote and brings the TV to life.

“Pretty lazy actually, spent all day gaming.”

“You’re still young enough to get away with it, if I sat around for an entire day I’d put on 50 pounds.” Seona says, joking.

“I doubt that Seona. What about you, what were you up to at my age?”

“Ha, same as everyone else, bit of drinking, bit of partying. But don’t tell Emma that, I’m her mom and must remain pure.” Seona tells me with a wink.

Going to the TV, the rest of the afternoon is pretty mellow, although since I’m already ‘home’ I help Seona today as we start cooking tea, having it ready just as Emma gets home.

Sitting around the table, we chat and for a while I forget about the other Seona living under my mattress, until Emma jokes about how tomorrow is forecast as better weather so I’ll be going to work, which makes me feel a momentary pang as I realise I won’t be able to jerk off over Seona.

The next day, I kiss Emma goodbye as I leave, with me actually having the earliest starting time when there’s work. Driving off, I wonder when I’ll next get a chance to perve on Seona, thinking I’ll be able to sneak a quick one in while Emma is in the shower or something.

The day is pretty standard until about lunchtime, when the clouds darken and start to block out the sun, the smell of rain fills the air. 20 minutes later and we’re all running for our cars, the rain sudden and torrential. Sitting in our vehicles, but not leaving just in case it’s a short shower, I get the same text as presumably everyone else, informing us the work day is over. Firing my ignition, I head for Emma’s.

Excited, knowing I’ll be alone for a few more hours before either Emma or Seona get home, I’m already thinking about the magazines as I pull up but I see that Seona is already home, her car under the carport, out of the rain.

Parking, I run for the front door, letting myself in with a key Emma gave me months ago. Taking off my wet jacket and shoes, I walk silently into the living room, where Seona is sitting on the couch, already dressed in her sloppy after work comfy clothes.

“I thought you might be back early, when I heard the hammering on the roof.” Seona says, giving me a smile.

“Yeah. What about you? No work?”

“I was naughty. Didn’t feel like going in so I called in sick, ‘cough cough’.”

“Haha, fair enough.” I say, happy to be looking at Seona’s real tits in her top but not being able to pull my cock out in front of them like I am with the Seona tits under my mattress.

“I was just about to make a late lunch. You should go change out of those wet clothes and join me. Hungry?”

“Sure, I could go a little food. Won’t be long.” I say, thinking I’ll have a real quick tug while I’m changing.

Heading off to my room I close the door and hop out of my wet clothes, stripping down to nothing and putting them in the wash basket. My cock already growing, I grab the mattress and lift it, finding the hiding place bare. Wide eyed, I start lifting the mattress in other places, hoping that it’s just ‘moved a little’ but quickly realising that either Emma or Seona have found them, and not knowing which outcome is worse.

“Knock knock.” Comes Seona’s voice from the door, before she opens it, making me scramble to grab my shirt from the floor and cover myself, trying to hide my throbbing cock.

“Looking for these?” Seona asks, holding the magazines in her hand and waving them at me, while I try to hide myself from her, my cock hard and ready while the rest of me is feeling panicked and caught.

“I...uhh...I...I don’t know what to say.” I admit after stammering for a moment, no good excuses coming to mind to aide me.

“It’s pretty easy really. You went snooping through my belongings and you found these magazines. Then you stole them and jerked yourself off while looking at them. It that about it, Jake?”

“I swear I wasn’t snooping, I was helping Emma and I just saw them. I had no idea you were in them, I just wanted to look at old school 90’s porno at first.”

“But when you did see I was in them, did you put them back? No, you jerked off all over ‘me’. I can see the stain on the page. And the amount of tissues in the trash over there? Just how many times to you pull it yesterday?”

“Six.” I admit, not seeing any reason to lie at this point.

“And every time was over me? None of the other women?”

“No, just you. The other women aren’t as exciting. I know you, so it makes it so much more...hot.”

“Really? So be honest, what do you think of me, Jake?”

“You’re a total MILF Seona, but obviously I’ve never tried anything, that would be wrong, but seeing you like that in those mags, it was so...exciting, I couldn’t help myself. I know I should have put them straight back, but I couldn’t, I had to keep going back for one more.”

“And this morning, if I hadn’t looked and seen my magazines were gone and then looked in the first hiding place to get them, you would’ve been jerking off right now, wouldn’t you?”

“Yes. I was going to have a quick pull before we ate.”

“It’s pretty wrong, y’know. Jerking off to your girlfriend’s mom.”

“I know. I’m sorry.”

“Are you really?”

“Yes, of course.”

“Then drop your shirt, let me see you naked.”

“What?”

“You heard. Drop your shirt and let me see you naked. Fair’s fair. You’ve seen me naked in my early 20’s, I want the same thing. Do it .”

Looking at her to see if she’s joking with me, I see no joke in her eyes. There’s something there, something that isn’t anger or upset, but I’m not fully able to read her. Slowly, I drop the shirt to the ground, my hands now covering my cock, which is still fully hard, aching between my legs.

“Move your hands, Jake. I didn’t have my hands covering myself in the photos, did I?”

Exhaling, I drop my hands to my sides and stand before Seona, start naked, my cock pointing at her, throbbing to my heartbeat. Staring at my body, Seona drinks me in, taking her time over every inch of me. Despite myself, I feel excited. The cat’s out of the bag and she knows I think she’s hot and that I’ve jerked off while thinking about her, and now this stunning MILF is looking at my hard cock.

Staring at my shaft as it pulses, Seona stands, hands on hips, the magazines thrown onto the bed, her hips crooked at an angle, not completely unlike in one of the centerfolds. “Well, look at that.” She says, gesturing to my manhood. “No wonder Emma was so keen to get you practically moving in with us, look at him.”

“Uh, thank you?” I say, feeling awkward and not knowing where to put my hands.

“And so hard, even know. You really do like me in that way don’t you, Jake? Six times yesterday eh? Six times you made that monster pop, all because of me. I’ve got to admit, it’s kind of flattering.”

Standing there, not 100% sure what to do next, Seona continues. “Show me Jake, show me your favourite photos.”

Walking to the magazine, I open them to their centers, and turn the pages until I find the specific photos that really got me off. All of them are amazing, but a few also had that extra something that means you could go back time after time.

Looking at the pictures, Seona seems lost in memory, running her hand over them and smiling to herself. Pointing to a specific one where she’s sitting down, her legs open but her arms obscuring most of her sex from the camera, she asks, “What is it about this one Jake, it’s pretty conservative compared to a lot of the others.”

“Yeah but your face, look at it. So seductive, such a...a... knowing look, like you know exactly what I want and think it’s kinda cute and amazing. You know you’ve got me wrapped around your little finger.”

“Huh, I was expecting ‘nice tits in this one’.” Seona says, looking at me. “And you jerked off to this picture? My face as well, not just my body?”

“Sure. You’re smoking hot, Seona. And look at this one, you’re lying down looking up into the camera, so I can imagine being on top of you, your hands wrapped around me.”

“That’s not what I look like any more, Jake.”

“Yes it is, I remember you in your swimsuit last summer. You’ve totally still got it.”

Looking at the photos with a faraway look, Seona bites her lip before looking at me. “Stroke yourself, Jake, stroke yourself while looking at the photos. I want to watch you jerk off while looking at me.”

Looking at her and seeing once again that she’s serious, I slowly grab my cock and start stroking myself, looking at the photos of Seona and then looking at her, comparing her face and other than seeing maturity and some crow’s feet, it’s the same woman. The total babe on the pages is right her with me now. It’s hard to describe, like if I was watching a porno and then suddenly the actress was in the room with me, watching me jerk off to her work.

Sitting on the bed next to the magazines, Seona looks up at me, watching my face as my eyes dart from paper her to real her. Leaning back, her large natural breasts straining against her top as she puts her weight on her hands, her nipples making grape sized bumps, somehow even more alluring than the bare breasts of the magazine.

Staring at her tits, I turn a little to face her more, now jerking off at the real Seona, the magazines becoming forgotten as Seona stares up at me, a cheeky smile spreading across her face, her eyes occasionally going to my cock, watching me pump it in my hand.

Watching me, Seona brings one hand around and grabs the bottom of her shirt, biting her lip like a centerfold model. Watching me closely, she lifts her shirt until she’s showing me underboob, her breasts looking bigger than 20 year old Seona’s.

Still pumping my cock, I watch as Seona slowly, oh so slowly lifts her top more, Pulling her breasts up as she goes, hiding them until suddenly, with a pendulous bounce, they slip from the shirt and I see them in real life for the first time. Her nipples are darker now, the areolas larger too, but on her larger breasts they look perfect. Gasping, I look in wonder at her boobs as I stroke myself faster and faster.

“Are you going to come Jake? Are you going to show me what he looks like when he erupts? All over my tits?”

“You want me to?” I pant, my strokes getting more and more desperate.

“Yes Jake, give it to me, cover my tits in your come.”

Taking a step closer, I grunt as my cock spasms, great ropes of jizz spurting out and landing on Seona’s chest, running slickly down her large mounds and dripping onto her stomach. Leaning back, Seona smiles as she watches my cock explode, watching the wet splats as they land on her, my hand pumping, releasing it all onto her.

Rubbing her now creamy breasts, Seona watches my cock as it hangs there, a string of come hanging from the eye. Reaching out, she wipes the come into her hand, making me jolt as her soft fingers touch my sensitive post orgasm knob.

Taking her shirt off, she dabs at my load, drying it off her body as it trickles down, stopping it before it can get to her sweat pants. “And you did that another 5 times yesterday?”

“Haha, yeah.” I say, still riding on my high.

“Mmm, to be in my 20’s again. I’ve forgotten what it was like to spend an entire day just fucking.”

“I could help you remember, Seona.” I say, a lump in my throat as I push it further.

Looking at my cock, Seona bites her lip again. “Hmm, I daresay you could, Jake.”

Reaching down, I offer my hands to Seona and she takes them. Pulling her to her feet and now standing close to each other, I keep holding her hands while we stare at each other, many thoughts flashing through our minds but no words being spoken. I can feel the hidden lust inside her, the wanting , but she’s also thinking about her daughter, already in two minds about letting me come on her.

Stroking her cheek, I lean in a little, her perfume filling my nostrils, my eyes looking deep into hers. Cupping her chin, I lean in further, my eyes softening as I bring my lips to hers, Seona pulling back for half a second before leaning in to kiss.

Gently, softly at first, we start making out, our lips testing one another, my hand sliding around her head, holding her lips to mine, my other hand holding her waist, pulling her topless body to my naked one, my cock pressed into her, it’s warmth heating her stomach.

Kissing with more intensity, our mouths part and our tongues join in, darting at first, flicking against the other, teasingly. Seona’s hands slide up my back and she holds me tight as we kiss, her fingers digging into my shoulder blades as she keeps me to her, her large natural breasts pressed against my chest.

My hand running through her thick hair, I grab it and move to her neck and ear, nuzzling it, kissing it, nipping at it as her scent drives me, her soft moans of pleasure letting me know when I’m turning her on.

My other hand slides down her back and cups her ass, her cheek firm and arousing, moving under my fingers as I fondle it. Stepping forward, I drive her back to the bed and we fall to it gently, still kissing, my arm keeping me above her while she runs her hands up and down my naked body, squeezing my ass as I grind against her, the warmth of her soft skin tingling on mine.

Kissing down her body, I suck and swirl my tongue around her nipples, hearing her moan, before kissing down her stomach, her hands playing with my hair as my face works its way lower and lower. Grabbing her sweatpants, I pull them down, revealing sexy red knickers, the bulge of her mons making me gowl with animal lust deep in my throat.

Grabbing her panties, I pull them down, her hair now a smaller triangle, cropped short, but the same color as it was in the centerfolds. Beneath her trimmed bush, two puffy lips, glistening with lust stare back at me, wet and pink folds of her inner labia between them, looking so sweet and soft.

Looking at Seona and giving her a smile, I lower my face between her thighs, breathing in her musk, my cock starting to throb, waking up. Kissing her sex, I lap at her hood, pushing my tongue between her folds to find her clit and tease it, feeling Seona jolt when I do indeed discover her bud, her hands grabbing my hair tight as I wrap my lips around her sex and start sucking, my tongue grinding against her swollen little clit, Seona gyrating her pelvis against my face, looking down at me with concentration, biting her bottom lip, her brows knitted.

Opening my mouth, I push my tongue into her, tasting her pussy, fucking her with it, darting in and out of her, holding her hips to my face, feeling her grind against me, her grip on my hair getting tighter and tighter.

Looking up, I try to smile with my eyebrows as I watch her face contort with pleasure between the mounds of her massive tits, fucking her with my tongue before going back to her clit, swirling around it and sucking it hard, filling it and making it even more sensitive, Seona shaking every time I do it.

“You keep...you keep doing that Jake and I’m gonna….fuck….I’m gonna…” Seona pants, her toes curling and her knuckles white as she holds my head and grinds herself against me.

“Mm-hmm.” I murmur into her sex, wanting to make this absolutely gorgeous MILF come, watching her face as I eat her pussy.

“Oh fuck! Oh my god! Ugggh! Ugggh!” Seona grunts as she starts to come, smashing herself against my face, her pussy exploding and coating me in her climax, throwing her head repeatedly against the bed, her legs wrapping around my back and holding me tight, her hands pulling my hair as she fucks my face with her sex.

Lapping and licking, I taste her sweet orgasm and toy with her clit to the end, feeling her shudder as she relaxes her grip on my hair, her chest heaving as she takes huge breaths, one long groan of spent pleasure escaping her as she does so.

Kissing her pussy and thighs, I take my time, happy to watch her lay there, a forearm over her eyes, her mouth opening and closing without words as she recovers. Finally, she takes her arm from her face and looks down at me, a bemused smile on her face, my own face plastered with her natural lube and orgasm.

“Holy shit Jake. Wow .” She pants, stroking my hair.

“Haha, glad you enjoyed.” I say, crawling up to be lying next to her.

“More than enjoyed Jake, more than enjoyed.” She says, seeing my throbbing cock and sitting up. “I think you deserve a little thank you for that.”

Flat on my back, I watch as Seona grabs my cock and strokes it a few times, her other hand playing with my balls.

“It’s so hot, Jake.” She says with a smile, her soft hand gliding along my pulsing shaft, before she lowers her face to my cock and kisses it, her lips feeling cold and sensual on its red hot surface, her tongue slipping out and running along my length from tip to balls, her lips kissing my cock on the way back up before opening and taking its head in her mouth.

Sucking hard, she pulls my cock with her mouth, her tongue lapping against my knob, her hand pumping my shaft as she sucks me off. Moving some stray hair out of the way, I guide her head up and down on my length, listening to the wet sounds of her oral, still barely able to believe that the total babe from the magazines and my ultimate crush has actually wrapped her mouth around my girth.

Rubbing my balls, leaning over my cock, my hand slides up and down her body, playing with her ass, my fingers dipping between her legs to feel her still sopping pussy. Pulling her towards me, I grab her legs and bring it over, wanting her to sit on my face while she sucks me off.

Lowering herself onto my face, I kiss her pussy as it meets my lips, her sex hot and wet. Grabbing her ass, I pull her sex onto me, my hips thrusting upwards, fucking her mouth as she grinds on my face.

From this angle, I can work my cock deeper down her throat, feeling as its walls hug my girth, Seona panting through her nose between thrusts, her hands playing with my balls while I moan with pleasure into her pussy.

Feeling my balls start to lift and tighten, I grab her head and start fucking her throat harder, pumping upwards as she smothers my face with her pussy. Holding her face down onto my cock, I impale her on my dick as I start to come, my gasps tickling her pussy as my manhood swells and spurts, hot come shooting down her throat, Seona moaning as she swallows it all, my hips thrusting, my cock pulsating with each fresh spurt.

Gasping into her pussy, Seona slides her mouth off my cock and takes a few deep breaths before sitting up, playfully covering my face completely with her sex and ass, rocking back and forth on me, riding my face likes it’s a saddle.

Playing with my shaft, Seona dismounts, laying next to me, her hand toying with my sensitive plums, her other holding her head up as she rests on her elbow, looking a me.

“Feel a little lighter?” She asks me with a grin, licking her lips.

“ Very . Thanks.” I say, my cock twitching every time her fingers run up its length.

Looking at her naked body, I can see she really has taken amazing care of herself over the years, her breasts natural and bigger than when she was 20, her curves more pronounced now, even more...womanly.

Seeing me staring, Seona chuckles. “Still think I’m all that?”

“More, if anything, actually.” I say, pulling her to me so that she’s resting her head on my chest, her breasts pressed against me.

Stroking her back and smelling her hair, I lay there enjoying my after orgasm glow, excited at how natural and comfortable it feels to be lying like this with her. We don’t say anything for at least 10 minutes but it never feels awkward, just two people enjoying the feeling of another’s body against theirs.

Patting my stomach as she sits up, Seona gets off the bed. “Still want some lunch? I’m starving.” She asks as she slips on her sweatpants, without the panties though, I notice.

“Sure.” I answer, putting on some boxers but nothing else and following her out, looking at the flawless skin of her back and side boob as she walks.

Leaning against the counter in the kitchen I offer to help as Seona starts making some light sandwiches, her breasts swaying as she works, my eyes glued to them and their entrancing way of moving, so alluring on some primal level, making me all but unable to look away.

“No thanks Jake.” Seona answers with a laugh, seeing where my eyes are focussed, “You just stay there and enjoy the view.”

The sandwiches soon ready, she brings them over and we stand at the counter, eating. Grabbing us a cold drink, we eat in silence, my eyes glued to Seona and Seona’s eyes, I notice, often looking down at my crotch, my boxers not leaving too much to the imagination.

Finished first, I lean against the counter and watch Seona before getting an idea. Going to the panty, I grab a squeeze bottle of honey and bring it back, a smile on my face.

Just finishing her lunch, Seona swallows and looks at me. “Oh? What’s this then?”

Lifting her up and placing her on the counter, I take the bottle and dribble some honey on each nipple, before leaning in to suckle at her even sweeter than normal body. The honey tastes good and is very sticky, requiring lots of licking before Seona’s breasts are honey free. Holding my head and laughing at my tickling tongue, I add some more and go in for another taste, Seona’s laughs becoming moans of pleasure as I feel her nipples getting harder between my lips.

Hearing her become aroused in turn makes me horny and I feel my cock tenting my boxers, straining against its stretchy fabric. Reaching down, Seona rubs my cock through the fabric and strokes it, cooing appreciatively.

“Fuck me Jake. Fuck me right here, now .”

Sitting up a little as I pull at her sweatpants, I tug them over her knees and down to her ankles, watching her kick them off to the floor. Next, Seona grabs my boxers and slips them down my thighs, my cock springing free of it constraints.

Spreading herself for me, I stare at her beautiful sex, my hands on her thighs as I position myself closer, my knob aiming at her pussy.

Her arms over my shoulders, Seona bites her lower lip as she pulls me in closer, my head making contact with her lips, the heat of her sex emanating into my cock as I push myself inside her, her pussy hugging my cock as I thrust slowly, working it in a little deeper each time.

Fully impaled on my cock, Seona pulls my face to hers and we starts kissing as we fuck, my hands wrapped around her, our mouths exploring one another, the wet sounds of our sex filling the kitchen, my balls slapping against her as her butt sits on the edge of the counter.

Leaning back on her hands, I watch her massive tits bounce as I fuck her, her legs wrapped around me. Leaning in, I suck her tits while I thrust, grabbing the honey and adding more again, covering her in its stickiness and then lapping at her hungrily.

Her tight sex wrapped around my shaft, I feel her flexing herself, milking me, a cheeky look on her face as she knows she’s making it as hard as possible for me to last inside her, so good does she feel.

“Don’t come inside me Jake, ok? Pull out and cover me, but don’t come inside me ok?”

“Ok Seona.” I answer, concentrating on my thrusts, her body so good wrapped around my length.

Feeling my balls lift, I pull out just in time and start coming, hands free, my cock jerking and twitching, shooting rope after rope of hot come all over Seona’s stomach and tits, Seona watching hungrily as I paste her, her pelvis gyrating like she can’t control herself.

Still holding me to her with her legs, Seona wipes at my load with her fingers, sucking them while I watch. “Mmm, honey flavored!”

Laughing, she lets go of me and I lean against the counter, it’s edge cool against my skin.

“Did you like my little trick? That’s something I couldn’t do as well when I was your age.”

“You mean the flexing? Yeah, pretty hard not to come when it feels that intense.”

“Haha, your young cock is no match for 20 years of kegels, Jake!”

“Kegels huh? Yeah it was pretty mind blowing.”

“I’m sure you’ll do better next time.” Seona says with a smirk, reaching down and playing with my cock before hopping down from the counter and slipping back into her sweatpants.

Getting back into my boxers, I follow her at her instruction to her room, where we get comfortable on her bed and she turns on the TV.

Snuggling up to me, her head on my shoulder, Seona rubs my cock through my boxers idly while we watch some daytime show I’m not familiar with. Comfortable and feeling very relaxed, I feel myself dozing off, my eyelids getting heavy.

Jolting, I wake up, not even realising I was asleep, Seona’s mouth wrapped around my hard cock, my boxers pulled down below my heavy plums.

“Welcome back, sleepyhead.” Seaona says, looking up at me, my cock still in her hand as she pumps, “He started standing up while you were snoring so I thought I’d start our next round early. You don’t mind, do you?”

“Mmm, not at all.” I answer, my hands stroking her hair as she goes back to my cock, her wet lips wrapping around my girth and sucking.

Awake and hard, I grab at Seona’s sweatpants, wanting them off. Wriggling out of them, Seona tugs my boxers all the way off, making us both fully nude again. Standing up on the bed, Seona steps over me, the view from my position absolutely amazing, her swollen sex puffy and aroused, glistening with as much lust as I have.

Slowly squatting down, resting her hands on my chest, Seona kisses my cock with her pussy, teasing it, lowering herself just enough to fill my knob with her warmth before taking it away again, my hands sliding up and down her soft thighs, wanting so badly to be inside her, her massive tits swaying.

Finally, she rests her knees on either side of me and lowers herself again, this time not moving away once my engorged knob enters her, but not moving down any further either, simply watching my sexual agony and smiling at me, my hips trying to thrust upward to bury myself deeper, her heat filling me.

Inch by inch, Seona fills herself with my cock, her pussy so tight, her velvet walls hugging my length as she becomes embedded with shaft. Now sitting on my lap, my cock inside her, Seona starts to grind back and forth, riding me, my hands holding her perfect ass as she pistons back and forth on me.

Reaching up, I play with her breasts as she starts to grind harder, her expression becoming intense as she stares at me, almost unseeing, all her attention focussed on her sex. Arching her back, she grinds her clit against me as we fuck, her pistoning getting faster and faster.

Holding on and enjoying the ride, I watch as this utterly stunning MILF uses me like a sex toy, grinding herself to climax before my eyes, her hands clenched on my chest as her bucks and thrusts become more desperate.

“Oh fuck yes! Fuck! Unnngh!” Seona grunts, her fists beating at my chest as she starts to come, her orgasm making her body shake as she pistons back and forth on my cock in a blur, her tits swinging and her hair going wild. Her pussy explodes on my cock, coating it in its wet warmth as her thighs flex and her body trembles.

Spent, she flops down on to me, her breasts resting on my chest, her mouth finding mine and kissing me deep, her breath ragged, her sex still pistoning on me, now intent to milk me again.

Grabbing her, I roll over, getting myself on top of her, my body between her spread legs, our kiss still going. Her fingers running up and down my back, I feel her start to squeeze her pussy, my cock wrapped in the tightest hug it's ever been in.

Looking up at me and smiling, she continues flexing as I start to fuck her, my own pelvis thrusting now, my balls slapping loudly against her ass as I bury myself deep inside her. Wrapping her legs around me and holding me inside her, she squeezes my cock with her body.

Leaning down and kissing her, I pump my hips, pacing myself, intent to last longer this time, even though Seona wants to make me come asap.

“Mmm, you feel so good inside me, Jake.” Seona purrs, breaking off our kiss.

Panting, I smile at her. “Feels pretty amazing inside you, Seona.”

“Can you imagine how good it would feel coming inside me? Blowing your load deep in my pussy? Would you like that Jake? Would you like to come inside me?” Seona says, a wicked smile on her face, her plan to drive me over the edge with her dirty talk.

“Careful Seona, or I actually will.” I warn her, not sure how long I’ll be able to hold in my orgasm, her pussy the best I’ve ever had by far.

“I’m sure you’ll be able to pull out at the last second.” Seona answers, flexing herself again around my length. ‘ Now imagine grabbing my ass and just filling me up with your come, wouldn’t that be nice?”

“Seriously Seona, I wont be able to hold off much longer.” I say, slowing my pace to try and hold on only for Seona to start pumping her hips, fucking me, her legs holding me in place, a prisoner with my cock stuffed inside her, unable to pull it out or not be fucked by her soft sex.

“How good would it feel to come right now, Jake? Come right now?” Seona says with a massive smile, watching me concentrate on trying not to come and simply doubling her efforts, her body so good wrapped around mine.

“”Ah fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” I grunt as the urge to come takes over and I stop trying to hold it in and stay still and grab Seona under the ass and start fucking her hard, pumping like a man possessed, my shaft slamming into her as my balls lift and my cock swells and without a care in the world I come, hard and deep into her, filling her sex with my load, my orgasm the most intense one I’ve ever had. Grunting, panting, swearing, I empty myself inside her, my hips pistoning as I bury myself as deep as I can in her, Seona’s legs wrapped tightly around me, never giving me any chance to have gotten away, totally at her mercy.

Bucking and pumping, my cock pulsating, I slowly pump to a finish, feeling almost inside out, Seona still gripping me with her legs and her arms, looking up at me with a beaming smile, knowing she won utterly, hands down.

“Naughty Jake. I told you not to come inside me, and instead you’ve gone and practically filled me up from the feels of it.” Seona purrs, stroking my hair and looking up at me while I stare down unfocussed, my orgasm having made me momentarily dumb.

“I...uhhh...I...yeah” I say, to Seona’s amusement, lying on top of her, my cock still buried in her warmth.

Kissing me, Seona strokes my hair and body, relaxing her grip on me with her legs but her body language telling me not to go anywhere yet. Making out for long moments, I can feel Seona still flexing herself around my slowly wilting cock.

Grabbing her, I roll over, bringing her with me, her smaller frame now resting on mine, her legs on either side of mine, my hands full of her amazing ass. Resting her head on my chest, she listens to my heart beat as it slowly returns to normal, saying nothing for minutes.

“I hate to kill the mood,” Seona murmurs from my chest, “But Emma will be back soon. We should probably think about not being like this when she walks in the door.”

“Yeah that’s a point.” I agree, having honestly forgot there was a world outside the house for a few lovely hours.

Reluctantly untangling ourselves from one another, we get off the bed, with Seona getting back into her sweatpants and with me heading for the shower while Seona fetches the rest of her clothes.

About 20 minutes later as I stand under the showers warm water, I hear the bathroom door opening. Assuming it’s Emma back from work, I call out a greeting, only to hear Seona’s voice in response.

“You didn’t answer your phone so Emma texted me.” Seona says, opening the shower door and looking at my naked body with a grin. “She’s been asked to stay back, she won't be home for another 2 hours.”

Peeling off her top, her massive natural tits once again bare for my eyes, I already know without asking what I’ll be doing for the next 2 hours as I watch Seona, now naked, hop into the shower with me, her hand grabbing my cock with one hand as she closes the door with the other…

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s mom MILF based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Oral Obsessed

Girlfriend’s Mom Likes It Fast And Risky

Camping With My Girlfriend’s Mom

A Special Gift For My Girlfriend's Mom

Seduced By My Girlfriend's Mom

Some of my recent MILF stories:

My Own MILF Harem For A Night: FFFM Foursome Menage

Having The Morning Jog MILF In Public

Horny MILF Catches Me Filming Her

Getting A FFFM MILF Foursome For Christmas

MILF Next Door Gives Me A Haircut

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (70+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

Cover photo by Racool_studio / Freepik

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S HORNY MOM COMES TO STAY

By

LEO MICHAELS

“That was Mom. She wants to stay here for a few days while her house gets fumigated,” Kristy, my girlfriend says to me as I enter the room, her phone still in her hand.

“Sure,” I say, happy to have her here. Kristy’s Mom, Sandra, is a total MILF babe, absolutely perfect, with a gorgeous face and a tight looking voluptuous vixen’s body, her breasts large and weighty looking, her legs tone and lithe.

“You sure? She said she’ll grab a hotel if we’re not both on board.”

“Tell her to save her money, we’ve got a spare room just sitting here anyway,” I say, smiling at Kristy to let her know I’m not perturbed. Anything but, really.

“Great, thanks Brad,” Kristy says, giving me a quick kiss before texting Sandra the good news.

Grabbing a drink, I wander off to the living room, looking forward to the next few days with our beautiful MILF guest.

*   *   *

“Hi Brad. Thanks,” Sandra says as I greet her at my door and grab her suitcases.

“No problem. Kristy is out getting a little extra food but said she’d be back by 3.”

Walking down the hall, I escort Sandra to her temporary bedroom, placing the suitcases on her bed for her, Sandra looking around the room approvingly, the room given a good once-over before she got there.

“Sorry about this Brad, I hope I’m not being a pain in the butt.”

“Of course not! Happy to have you here, Sandra. Make yourself at home for the time being. Think of it as returning the favor after all the times I was at your house before Kristy and I got this place.”

“Haha, I kinda miss those times. It was nice to have a man around.”

“Still no luck on the dating front then, I assume?”

“Not even a date, Brad. Frankly, I’d just like a guy to give me a good seeing to at this point, is that so much to ask for?” Sandra answers with a risque raising of her eyebrows, grinning to herself as she sees me momentarily taken aback with her candor before I recover, “Too much information, brad? I am still a flesh and blood woman, y’know.”

“Haha, no, not too much information, just a little surprising to hear you being so honest about...that aspect of your life.”

“ ‘That aspect’? You mean sex, Brad? You can say it, I promise I won’t faint if you do, haha,” Sandra says, obviously enjoying herself. She’s never been uptight, but I’ve never spoken to her being so candid, either. It’s quite fun and I can feel myself wanting to flirt with her, like you do when an attractive woman starts using innuendo and such, always potentially opening the floodgates and cheesy sex-based puns.

“If you say so, Sandra,” I reply, “So, in that case...can I ask how long it’s been since your last ‘seeing to’?”

“Too long. That’s all I’ll say. If I told you the actual length your young mind would probably explode, to you something like 3 days is a long time to go without isn’t it?”

Nodding my head, I have to concur that I start getting tetchy and frustrated if I haven’t had a release within 24 hours.

“24 hours? Well then, if you were me you would have gone critical by now, Brad.”

“But why? You’re... y’know ...pretty hot, Sandra. Surely you can get a guy whenever you want? It’s not like men are the ones that normally need to be wined and dined,” I say, wondering if I’ve ever actually admitted out loud before that I think Sandra is a fox.

“Firstly Brad, thank you, that’s very flattering, but secondly, your generation’s men might like a strong woman coming on to them, but whenever I try it on my generation’s men, they recoil like I must be some kind of mad harpy. Sure, they say they want a woman that is as keen as they are, but in reality, they actually think it makes me a slut to like sex.”

“Oh, bummer,” I answer, not entirely sure how to reply.

“Bummer indeed,” Sandra responds with a grin, making me wonder how long this frustration has been waiting to get spoken out loud. Her eyes, boring into mine, allure me and I feel myself heating up, standing her with a beautiful woman and listening to her talk about how sexually pent up she is, a more obvious chance to make a move non-existent.

“Well...you know…” I start, not entirely sure how to put this, watching myself as I do it, “like you said, if you were to come on to someone from my generation, I’m sure he’d be really, really keen to help you out.”

Staring at me, seemingly trying to read me, Sandra stays quiet for a few seconds, her fingers toying with the hem of her shirt, drawing my attention to her ample cleavage.

“I don’t know, Brad. I don’t think I could live with the embarrassment if someone from your generation turned me down after I offered myself to him,” Sandra says, her voice dropping to a husky whisper, her eyes intense and focussed on mine.

“Trust me, there’s no way in hell... he would say no to you, if he thought you would say yes as well,” I say, my voice getting quieter, my temperature rising, my heart hammering in my chest and my cock starting to grow, the sudden and unexpected sexual energy of this simple meeting between Sandra and I aking my breath away.

Glancing at my growing tent, my lust becoming physically obvious, Sandra takes a small step closer, the heat of her body now tangible, “It could be very risky being with someone from your generation, Brad.”

“I’m sure he’d know to keep his mouth closed. It’s just two consenting adults taking care of one another’s frustrations. It doesn’t have to be complicated, I’m sure.”

My cock now fully erect and poking directly out, pointing at Sandra, my eyes flit from hers to her deep cleavage and back again, opening checking her out, my body yearning for hers.

Almost inaudibly, Sandra breaths, “It’s been so long, Brad.”

“I’d like to help,” I reply, as softly as I can, scared to break whatever spell this moment is happening within.

Reaching out slowly, Sandra grabs my belt buckle, her fingers hooking into my jeans, my stomach alive with butterflies as she gets closer, her eyes locked on mine.

“I’d like to see it,” She says, so low I’m not 100% I’m not imagining it.

“I won’t stop you,” I reply as we stand there facing one another, the sexual tension filling the room, making the air feel thick, my cock throbbing in my jeans, desperate to be freed.

Her eyes still on mine, Sandra starts to unbuckle my belt, pulling it open. Then, her hands brushing my cock and making me stifle a moan, she pops my button and slowly unzips my jeans, my cock straining to get out.

Reaching inside, Sandra grasps my shaft through my soft boxers and pulls my cock out, the red of my underwear creating a red tent poking from my unzipped jeans. Still watching me, her face inscrutable, she grabs my jenas and tugs them down to my knees, letting gravity finish the job of dropping them completely.

Her hands on my thighs, she slides he fingers up until she reached my boxers, grabbing them and tugging downward, my cock hooking them, stopping them from coming down.

With a smile, she tugs harder and the boxers drop, my rock hard cock springing back up as it’s freed from the downed underwear, my balls tight and high, my head glistening.

Still staring at me, Sandra slowly lowers herself to her knees, bringing her face close to my engorged cock, my knob basically brushing her face as she looks up.

Her breath on my cock, she looks at him for the first time, one hand on my thigh, the other reaching up to stroke and fondle my balls, making me swim with pleasure. Grabbing him, she tugs him a few times experimentally, squeezing my shaft and testing its hardness, my cock throbbing at her in return, my body hot for her.

My hands at my sides, I watch her study my cock, her face enraptured as she devours my length with her eyes, her smile intense, her thumb rubbing the underside of my shaft as she strokes him, her other hand on my balls, hefting them and feeling their load.

Looking back up at me, she smiles as she watches me enjoy her hand’s attentions, her lips puckering to kiss my knob while she stares at me, before opening her mouth and slowly lowering it over my knob, her warm, wet tongue swirling around my engorged head, making me buck in pleasure, her thick lips sealed around my girth.

Her eyes still locked on mine, Sandra starts to suck my cock, her head bobbing as she works it in deeper, my cock filling first her mouth, and then her throat as she takes me more and more within herself.

Gasping, I watch in awe as Sandra takes more of my cock in her mouth than Kristy ever has, spit dribbling down my shaft as Sandra keeps working on my length.

Eventually, her nose pressing against my pubis and my balls pressed hard against her chin, Sandra holds herself there, the only movement that of her tongue, unseen but felt as it swirls back and forth on my shaft. A contracting of her throat jerking me off with her swallowing muscles as she rhythmically pulsates around my cock, another first for me.

Finally, after what feels like minutes, Sandra backs off, sliding her open mouth off my cock and gasping for air, thick ropes of spit dripping from her chin and my balls, my shaft glistening in the light.

Jerking me off, her spit lubing the way, Sandra smiles before she returns her mouth to my cock, working me all the way in even quicker this time, her lips wrapped around the base of my cock, my hips thrusting a little as I fuck her mouth while she deepthroats me.

Her hand still playing with my slippery balls, the other grabs my ass and pulls me into her, wanting me to fuck her mouth harder. Grabbing her hair, I comply, fucking her face, feeling her tight throat as it jerks my cock off, the feeling incredible and different from any ‘normal’ blowjob I’ve ever received before now.

Feeling my orgasm build-up, I start to fuck her face harder, my impending orgasm obvious to Sandra as she starts to moan approval, pulling me into her even harder, her fingers digging into my ass cheek as she helps me fuck her mouth.

With a grunt, I start to come, my swelling shaft twitching and convulsing inside her, my load blowing deep down her throat, Sandra swallowing around my length, her contracting throat muscles milking my cock as it empties inside her, her nose pressed against my stomach as I hold her firmly in place by the hair, my cock buried as deep as it can be down her throat, my legs shaking and flexing as I finish deep inside her.

Spent, I relax my grip on her hair, Sandra staying fully impaled on my cock anyway, still swallowing, causing her throat muscles to continue jerking me off, making me twitch in pleasure, her hand still gripping my ass.

Finally, Sandra slowly disengages from my shaft, my cock feeling cold out in the open after the warmth of her throat. Swallowing my come and her own saliva, Sandra looks up at me, her mouth agape as she takes deep lungfuls of air, a hungry look still in her eyes.

Holding out my hands, she places hers in mine and I guide her to her feet, looking deep into her hungry look and we stand there, our fingers still enmeshed with one another. Pushing her back until her calves hit the bed, she sits on the mattress, my hands guiding hers above her head as she leans back, eventually lying on the bed with me above her, holding her in place, both of us silent but watching the other intently.

Leaning down, I start kissing her neck, Sandra turning her face to let me nuzzle her deeper, my lips grabbing at her earlobes, nipping at her soft skin, Sandra breathing heavily, squirming under me but with hands still restrained in mine.

Kissing her throat, I transfer both of her hands into one of mine, holding her there while my free hand begins to unbutton her top, her large breasts straining against the fabric.

Her top unbuttoned, I open it, revealing her large breasts in her attractive brassiere and flat stomach, her navel begging to be teased with my tongue. Kissing her cleavage, I press my face between her large breasts, inhaling her erotic scent, the warmth of her chest engulfing my face, my hand snaking underneath, Sandra arching her back to help me as I find and unclasp her bra’s hook the sexy item becoming loose, Sandra’s breasts rolling as they are freed.

Grabbing her bra and tossing it aside, I take in her breasts, large and natural with dark areolas surrounding her erect nipples, puffy with lust.

Licking and teasing her buds, Sandra squirms and moans with soft delight as I taste every inch of her chest, suckling her and marveling at their sheer size and heft.

Working my way down, I tease her navel, kissing the soft flesh of her belly, feeling her warmth against my lips, pressing my face in, keen to bury it deeper, eager to get to her sex, Sandra crossing and uncrossing her legs, knowing what’s coming and unable to hide her anticipation and lust-fueled excitement.

Grabbing at her pants and pulling them down her flawless thighs, spying her cute panties, a small bow catching my eye, I slide my hand up the side of her thigh, going under the cotton of her underwear and grabbing them, before pulling them down in one fluid movement, a small cropped tuft of hair adorning Sandra’s mons, her bump a small island of sensual beauty at the fork of her thighs.

Kissing my way down, Sandra’s legs open for me, welcoming my touch, my lips pressing closer and closer to her sex, teasing her with flicks of my tongue and small lovebites. The scent of her sex arousing me further as my chin grazes her pussy, my lips kissing their way around her soft mound.

Sliding a finger up and down her slit, I feel her heat and her lust, slick and glistening, my finger sliding slowly into her for the first time just as my mouth makes contact with her clit, her body grabbing my digit as my lips grab at her bud, sucking it, making Sandra cry out in pleasure, her body squirming, lifting her head to look down and watch me eat her pussy, her eyes focussed and intense, her bottom lip bitten.

Looking up at her I suck and slurp at her sex, feasting on her sweet tasting pussy, my finger curling and rubbing against her sensitive zone, my mouth already full of her nectar.

Unable to resist any further, Sandra breaks free of my grip and brings her arms down, her hands reaching for a grabbing my head, holding it to her sex, stroking my hair, her pelvis gyrating as she grinds herself against me, her look one of concentration as she aims her pussy for my mouth, my tongue happy to be used as her own personal sex toy.

Grinding on me, coating my face in her juices, I lick and lap at her harder, my tongue pressing with more pressure, her fingers gripping my head like she’s scared I’m going to get up and walk away before finishing, her sex contracting around my digit, coating it in its warmth.

Concentrating on her clit, I suck and flick it with my tongue in rhythm to the work of my hand, Sandra’s body arching in response, her eyes rolling in lust, past the point of caring about her appearance, lost in the pleasure.

With a burst of short sharp grunts, Sandra’s fingers dig deeper into my head as she starts to grind herself frantically against me, her orgasm smashing through, her body jerking, her legs tensed as she shakes in climax, her pussy exploding with juice, slick on my lips.

Feeling her legs soften as she unflexes them beneath me, her chest rising and falling as she gulps in air, Sandra’s orgasm slowly rolls to a stop, occasional twitches and jerks of her body striking as I continue to tease her spent sex with my tongue, my finger sliding out of her, her pussy lips puffy and soft.

Covering her eyes with a forearm, Sandra pants, an expression of happy exasperation on her visible face, her other hand trailing up and down her body, revelling in her post-orgasm delight.

Moving up to sit next to her, I enjoy the view of her full bodied MILF figure, her crotch glistening with our juices, her toes curling and uncurling, her large breasts swaying as she moves, entrancing me.

Reaching down, I stroke a breast, watching how it moves to my touch, her nipples firm, making me unable to resist toying with them, before leaning down to give them a kiss, my hand cupping it as I nuzzle her chest.

Taking her forearm from her eyes, Sandra looks down at me, bemused.

“Getting randy again already? Oh to be young again, eh?”

“What can I say?” I answer back, my mouth momentarily leaving her nipple, “When someone so perfect is naked and next to you, how can I be expected to resist?” I finish before going back to her breasts and nuzzling them.

With a giggle of pleasure, Sandra strokes my head while I enjoy her breasts, obviously relishing the attention, my hand sliding from her breasts to her stomach, trailing softly around and around her navel, listening to her breathing change, her own lusts also not fully abated from the sounds of it.

Feeling her hands on my body, Sandra reaches down and grabs my cock, her hand wrapping around my shaft and tugging it slowly, feeling it’s weight in her hand, shifting her body a little so that she can fondle my balls with her other hand, her soft fingers brushing daintily over my ballsack, feeling electric.

Pushing me a little so that I’m flat on my back, Sandra leans over me, my mouth still happily smothered in breast, her hands working on my cock, filling me with fresh pleasure. Wrapping a leg over me, Sandra gets more into it, concentrating on my shaft and plums, now intent to get me hard again, keen to see how quickly she can arouse this young man.

My own hand stroking her side, I feel my cock start to react to her gentle touch, filling and fattening, Sandra’s strokes getting a little deeper as she feels her work getting results. Grabbing her ass and holding her close, I take my mouth from her breasts and bring it to hers, kissing her deeply, both of us wrapped around the other, our bodies heating up again, her hand pumping my cock, bringing it back to full life.

Sliding over me, I feel the heat of her sex as Sandra straddles me, her pussy resting on my lower stomach, my hands on her ass, Sandra with one hand behind her, stroking my cock between her ass cheeks, her other hand resting on my chest.

Fully hard, the heat from her sex emanating into my cock, Sandra aims my throbbing length at her pussy and slides back, her moist lips meeting my knob and parting, allowing my fat cock to slide inside her both of us gasping as her body accepts mine.

Still kissing, Sandra lets go of my cock as it slides within her, her hand going to my balls, fondling them as she begins to rock back and forth, grinding her clit against my pubis, my hands holding her ass.

Breaking off our kiss and sitting up, Sandra closes her eyes as she gyrates, grinds and rocks on my cock, her lip bitten in sexual concentration, my own eyes open and watching her large natural breasts sway as she pistons, her sex wrapped tightly around my girth, filling my entire being with pleasure, her hand still cradling my balls.

Holding her thighs and enjoying the show, I let Sandra have her way with me, her movements deliberate and increasing in intensity. Obviously knowing what she wants, I stay still for her and concentrate on her body, letting her grind it out on me, every now and then Sandra opening her eyes to look down and smile at me, giving me a small nod, her cheeks flushing with color as we go.

With another short burst of sharp grunts, Sandra starts to come again, her pelvis jerking back and forth rapidly, my cock hitting her in just the right spot, her pussy drenching me in her lust, her hand massaging my balls, her sex fully impaled on me, her eyes screwed shut as I watch this stunning MILF come on top of me, my hands stroking her thighs, letting her control her orgasm.

With a few more bucks, Sandra’s orgasm comes to a slow stop, her eyes opening to stare at me, unseeing for a few seconds, before focussing and giving me another smile, her shoulders slouching as she unwinds from her climax.

My cock, still rock hard and literally throbbing inside her, enjoys her warmth while she sits atop me, her hands now resting on my chest, my hands over hers, holding them as we watch one another.

“Your turn, Brad,” Sandra finally purrs, leaning down to kiss me, nipping at my bottom lip, playful and erotic.

Smiling, holding her hands, I sit up and roll over, getting Sandra on her back, her arms a little above her head, holding them there with my own, my cock still inside her.

Leaning in and kissing her, I start to pump, my cock sliding in and out of her wet sex with an audible slickness, Sandra squirming with pleasure underneath me while I fuck her, pinned to the bed.

Holding both her hands with one of mine, my other slides down to cup her ass, Sandra opening her legs wider for me, her knees high, her toes curled as I piston into her, burying every inch of my cock deep inside her, filling her and making her gasp.

Ravishing her neck, throat, ears, and face, I kiss her, my ass pumping as we fuck, Sandra’s continuous moan of pleasure goading me harder and faster as I feel my orgasm build, a deep almost-growl in my own throat.

Letting go of her hands in order to wrap my arm around her shoulders, I hold Sandra close, my other hand firmly on her butt as I pump for the finish line, my every though now devoted to nothing but coming as hard as I can as deep as I can inside this MILF,  filling her body with my load.

Freed, Sandra’s hands scrabble at my back, clawing and holding me, wrapping around me as I bear down on her, filling her sex with my throbbing cock, my balls rising as my orgasm approaches.

The rapid pumping of my body making the bed squeak, the sounds of our sex fill the room, a crescendo obviously close, Sandra purring into my ear, dirty talking me to the finish line.

“ That’s it, baby, give it to me! Give me your come, baby, I want to feel it! Give it to me baby! ”

Her words the last straw, I feel my cock start to swell and spasm as I come, grunting loudly into the mattress, my body engulfing Sandra’s, pinning her to the bed and I shoot my load deep inside her, feeling her body quiver underneath me as she takes it, cooing in my ear as my hot load splashes inside her, my body pistoning wildly, out of control as my every bit of focus becomes localized in my cock and how good it feels at this very moment.

Panting, still on top of her, I relish my aftermath, Sandra’s hands trailing up and down my back, her lips occasionally kissing my shoulder, my cock twitching, still inside her.

My hands wrapped around her, I roll over slowly, bringing her with me, putting her on top, with my bulk now pinned to the bed under her. Smiling, Sandra rests her head on my chest, her hands on my shoulders, her fingers drawing random patterns on my skin.

Both of us silent, we lay there and enjoy the pleasant dull ache in our loins, our bodies momentarily spent, wanting for nothing, having everything we need at this moment in time.

Almost comically, my cock slowly wilts and eventually slides out of Sandra of its own accord, breaking the moment and making both of us giggle, reality flooding back.

Sitting up on her knees, her body still straddling mine, Sandra idly rubs my chest, her fingertips soft and delicate, an almost wistful smile on her face now, like she’s already thinking back on the sex we just had.

Watching her look at my body while she toys with me, I think I can understand. When you’ve waited for so long to get something and then you finally get it, it’s hard not to focus on the fact that in some ways all you’ve done is reset the timer and now another long wait is ahead of you. And having already gone through that, you’re already aware of how much it sucks, like a feedback loop.

“There’s...no reason this has to be a one time thing, Sandra,” I tell her, watching her face closely, stroking her thighs.

“That obvious, am I?” Sandra asks, looking at me, her smile becoming pure.

“As long as we’re careful, I think this is a good thing for you. Frustration isn’t healthy. I read that somewhere,” I add, grinning back, making it up as I go and pretty sure Sandra knows it.

“I won’t lie that I’m not keen to take you for another ride, Brad. But it must go no deeper than what we have right here, right now. I can’t hurt Kristy.”

“Of course,” I reply, my heart thumping as I hear Sandra agreeing to basically become fuck-buddies, this beautiful MILF saying that she will be grinding out her future sexual frustrations on my young body, “Think of it as my way of trying to be a good future Son-In-Law to you,” I finish with a wink.

“Mmm, deal,” Sandra says, gyrating a little on me, her moist sex rubbing on my lower stomach, her ass on my hips, “Now correct me if I’m wrong, but Kristy will be home soon, yeah?”

Grabbing my phone I confirm that yes, she’s due back in about 20 minutes.

“Right, well I’m going to give your shower a try, Brad. I suggest you join me, we don’t want to be smelling of sex whe she gets home, do we?” Sandra says with a sly smile, rising off me, my view wonderful as she steps over me and down onto the floor.

“I agree,” I reply, grabbing my clothes and following her perfect ass to the bathroom, Sandra looking over her shoulder at me, her ass pumping as she walks, putting on a show for me, my cock already threatening to stand up again.

“I think I’m going to enjoy my time here, Brad,” Sandra says as I turn on the water in the shower, her hands caressing me, fondling my cock and balls.

“Me too, Sandra,” I admit with relish, following her into the shower, my hand on her ass and the hot water splashing over us…

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s Mom based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Camping With My Girlfriend’s Mom

Seducing My Daughter’s Boyfriend

Ex-Girlfriend’s Horny Mom

Girlfriend’s Mom “Just A Backrub”

Girlfriend’s Mom CFNM MILF

And some of my recent MILF stories, full of young men fucking beautiful MILFs:

My Own MILF Harem For A Night: FFFM Foursome Menage

The MILF Upstairs

Best Friend’s Hot MILF Mom

Stunning Asian MILF Needs My Help

My MILF Housemate

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (85 at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MILF MOM TAKEN RAW WHILE CAMPING

By

LEO MICHAELS

It had all happened so suddenly, if you had told me just 20 minutes earlier that my cock was about to be stuffed down Mandy’s throat, I would have scoffed.

A total MILF, Mandy was my girlfriend Sarah’s Mom, with huge natural breasts and seductive eyes, the type that could see straight through you and knew you were thinking dirty thoughts about her sexy body, her curves just begging to be held while you fucked her hard.

The three of us were out camping in an isolated area, sharing a single tent, the small clearing only accessible on foot, making us trim our load down to as light as possible, as everything you wanted to bring, you’d have to carry.

Being a pretty cool Mom, I think Mandy had first declared that she was going for a long walk and would be gone for at least an hour as a way of letting Sarah and I know that we would have the tent for ourselves for a while, understanding that as two 19-year-olds, we’re more hormone than flesh and blood.

Unfortunately, Sarah was feeling pre-menstrual cramps, her libido obviously shot, and wanted to be left alone so she could try and sleep it off. Seeing her discomfort, I left a bottle of water by her side and left her alone, figuring I might be able to catch up with Mandy as I set off the same way she had left.

Walking for a few minutes, the track winding through the tree and undergrowth, it started to run along a crystal clear creek on one side, the warm water flowing past as I watched, my view a little more open now as the canopy subsided where the creek lay.

Rounding a gentle curve along the creek, the first thing I noticed were Mandy’s clothes, neatly draped over a long hanging branch, my eyes taking in her top and shorts before realizing there was also her bra, the cups massive and her panties, the dazzling white of the cotton like a beacon amongst all the browns and greens of the all-present nature.

Slowing down, understanding that this meant there was a naked MILF Mandy nearby, I started swallowing hard as I looked past the tree, her bare back the first thing I see, her ass half in the water, the round fullness of her cheeks wobbling as she splashed and doused herself with water from her cupped hands, her hair flowing over her shoulders, making her look like some sort of water goddess from a film, her skin flawless and soft looking.

Turning slightly, her massive breasts unrestrained, I watch them as they sway and jiggle, her nipples dark and big, her body so perfect, so alluring, my cock already halfway to rock hard.

Unable to help myself, having never seen such a sexy display before, I unzip my shorts quietly and let my cock out, the warm air tickling it as I stroke it a few times, bringing it eagerly to full strength, throbbing as I watch Mandy play in the water.

Jerking off, watching from behind the tree, knowing that what I’m doing it wrong but not caring, Mandy’s MILF body too good an opportunity to resist, I devour her with my eyes, fantasizing about how good it would feel to slide my cock into her slick pussy, filling her with my fat cock.

“Come out from behind that tree, Jake,” Mandy says, not looking over, her voice cutting through the birdcalls as I freeze mid-stroke.

“Come on, Jake. Out you come. I know you’re there,” Mandy says, looking over now and locking eyes with me, a mischievous smile on her face.

Stepping out from behind the tree, flushing red, my hands covering my throbbing cock, I stand before her on the creek’s edge, Mandy looking up at me.

“I heard you crunching along the track from a mile away, and then I heard a distinct lack of crunching all of a sudden. If Sarah was with you she would’ve said something to let me know, but all I heard was the heavy silence of a young man trying to jerk off quietly.” Mandy says with a grin, amused by my face as I stand there wondering how deep the shit I’m in is.

“I’m really sorry, Mandy. It’s just...you’re so hot and I, I couldn’t help myself.”

“Where’s Sarah?”

“She cramping up pretty bad, she wanted to be left alone.”

“Awww, I left so you two could have a little fun, that’s a shame. You must be feeling pretty frustrated by now,” Mandy says, looking at my crotch, my hands still covering my pulsating length, “Move your hands, Jake.”

“Sorry?” I ask, not believing my ears.

“I said move your hands. Seems fair, you’ve seen me, now I get to see you.”

Wondering if she’s playing with me, I see from the hungry look in her eyes that she’s not. Timidly at first, I move my hands, putting them on my hips as I stand there, my cock throbbing while Mandy takes a few steps closer, coming to the edge of the water, her pussy now revealed to me as well, a small triangle of soft-looking hair adorning her mons, her lips glistening from the water in the sunlight.

“It’s bigger than I was expecting, Jake.”

“Thank you?”

“And he’s standing up like that right now because of me? You weren’t out here looking for somewhere quiet to jerk off anyway?” Mandy asks, her face reddening a little as she stares at my cock, my shaft twitching with need as I feel her desires hitting me in her tone.

“No, I was looking for you to walk together, but then I saw you naked and I...you know...had to…” I say, trailing off.

“You just had to jerk off right away, you got so horny,” Mandy finishes for me, biting her lip and staring at my length.

Lowering herself to her knees on the water’s edge, my heart hammering as her face gets close to my throbbing hard-on, I watch as she finally looks back up at me, licking her lips.

“Since I created it, I feel like it’s my responsibility to deal with it,” Mandy says, before opening her mouth and wrapping her lips around my cock suddenly, making my mouth drop open as the hot warmth of her tongue slides along my shaft, Mandy grabbing my shaft and stroking it while she sucks, moans of pleasure coming from her throat as she works herself deeper and deeper onto my pole.

Shocked into silence, I finally find my voice, a long groan of bliss as Mandy looks up, my cock deep in her mouth, her eyes smiling as she listens to me melt under her amazing skills.

Stroking her hair and pumping my hips, I start to fuck her mouth as shock dissolves into lust, Mandy’s massive breasts swaying as her head bobs back and forth, her eyes locked with mine as she sucks harder and faster, her slurping filling the air.

Taking her mouth from my cock and standing, still jerking me off, Mandy pushes me backwards as she steps out of the water.

‘Shirt. Off,” She says, taking it when I’ve done as she asked and laying it flat on the track, before pulling down my shorts and doing the same thing, making a tiny space for me to lay down, pushing me to my back on the ground and standing over me, a foot on either side of my thighs.

Squatting down, one hand holding my cock and aiming it for her sex, Mandy lowers herself onto me, my head parting her lips as my fat cock slides inside her wet pussy, mounting me right there on the track, the sun on our bodies as I feel her tight body grip my shaft, hugging it hotly.

Her hands on my chest, Mandy starts bouncing up and down, working her exquisite sex deeper onto my length, grunting as she takes my girth. Her massive breasts swaying, I reach up and cup them, fondling her breasts and teasing her nipples as she grunts and moans her way down my cock.

Riding me, still unable to believe my luck, I feel Mandy start to tremble, her eyes rolling as she throws her head back, her pistoning on my length getting faster and faster.

“ Ugh! You bastard! You fucking bastard! ” Mandy starts grunting as she comes, her pussy contracting and convulsing around my length as she shakes, her fists beating at my chest, her sex gripping my cock like a vice, her nipples between my fingers and thumbs as I hold her breasts and feel wave after wave of her climax as she grinds it out on me.

Shuddering to a stop, panting, Mandy looks down at me with a smile.

“Your turn, big boy,” She says in a husky whisper, winking at me as she slides off my throbbing cock and stands up, “How do you want it?”

Turned on beyond belief, my only thought now being about how badly I need to come inside this MILF, I grab Mandy and push her to the shirt on her all fours, Mandy gyrating her ass as I squat behind her, grabbing my cock and pushing it quickly back in, Mandy gasping as I fill her even deeper from this angle, my hands on her waist as I piston back and forth, fucking her deep in doggy.

Squatting, I grab her shoulder with one hand, my other grabbing her hair, pulling her head back as I fuck her, Mandy moaning deeply as I fill her sex with my throbbing cock.

Pounding into her, Mandy falling to her elbows and then down to her shoulders, her ass proffered high as I bury my cock in her, I slam into her faster and faster, my balls rising as I feel my orgasm building.

“ Oooh, he’s twitching, I can feel it. Yes Jake, give it to me, fill me with come! ” Mandy begs as my balls slap into her, her perfect ass wobbling as I fuck her, her head yanked back by the hair as my other hand keeps her pinned to the ground, my thighs burning as I feel the end coming.

“ Ungh! Fuck yes! ” I grunt as my cock jerks and starts shooting, my hot come going deep in Mandy’s gripping sex, Mandy moaning as she feels me fill her with my load, flexing her pussy around my length and milking it, my body shaking as my cock pulsates and sends another rope of jizz inside her.

Fully submerged inside her, I hold myself there as my cock ticks and twitches Mandy cooing softly as she feels me spasm inside her. Done, I release my grip on her hair and stand up, my cock sliding out of her dripping pussy, the breeze hitting it and making me shiver, my know extra sensitive post-orgasm.

Standing up, Mandy joins me, the two of us naked bar my shoes. My head clearer, I feel a little bit self-conscious now, out here in the open, but Mandy seems fine, smiling as she slips into her own shoes.

Grabbing her clothes but not putting them on, Mandy grabs my things from the ground and hands them to me.

“Shall we go for that walk?”

“Ok,” I say, watching as she starts to walk, her naked body jiggling as her feminine body slinks away.

Walking together, naked, my eyes keep roving over her body, her massive breasts hypnotic as they sway, Mandy smiling as she takes in the scenery, her eyes dropping to my cock every now and then.

After about 20 minutes he starts to twitch again, Mandy’s body having the effect you would expect a beautiful naked MILFs body to have.

“There it is!” Mandy says with a laugh as she watches me start to grow, my cock first going horizontal before pointing for the treetops above.

Stepping a few yards off the path, Mandy leans forward against a tree, poking out her ass. Reaching behind herself while looking at me over her shoulder, Mandy grabs and ass cheek and pulls it open, showing off her tiny asshole, pink and puckered.

“Come over here and eat my ass, Jake,” Mandy purrs, her voice pure sexual honey.

Walking to her and getting on my knees in the soft undergrowth, my cock aching it’s so hard, I stroke her thighs and ass with my hands, her skin so soft and feminine, Mandy holding her cheek and wiggling it, making it shake, turning me on even more.

“Have you ever eaten an ass before, Jake?” Mandy asks softly, stroking my hair as I kiss her cheeks, nipping at them.

“No,” I answer between pecks on her cheeks.

“You ever fucked a woman in the ass?”

“Not that either, Mandy.”

“Well, you eat my ass, Jake, and I’ll let you fuck me in the ass. How does that sound?” Mandy asks, my cock jerking of its volition at her words, my heart hammering with lust.

In answer, I bury my face in her flawless ass, her body smelling sweet as I lap at her asshole eagerly, opening my mouth to run my tongue from all the way under, slipping into her pussy slit before coming up, running over her asshole and making her shiver as I tease it.

Circling her asshole with my tongue, Mandy holds my head as she sighs with pleasure, guiding me in her ass, her fingers full of my hair. Kissing and licking, I eat her ass as I explore how to do it, feeling Mandy tremble and shake as she stands on her toes, my tongue hitting all the right spots.

Reaching between her thighs, my hand slides up to her pussy, two fingers dipping into her wet sex as my tongues laps at her butthole. Grinding and gyrating against me, I feel a trickling of lust dribble from Mandy’s pussy, her moans getting throatier as I eat her ass and finger fuck her at the same time, her pussy clenching around my fingers, her grip on my hair tightening.

Whispering at first, Mandy raises her voice the third time she has to say it, finally getting my attention.

“ Fuck my ass, Jake, fuck it now. ” She repeats, her hips gyrating with need.

Standing up behind her, watching as she smears her pussyjuice all over her asshole. I grab her ass with one hand and hold it open as I guide my aching cock for her butthole.

Pushing and feeling her tight sphincter slowly relax, I watch as my knob slides inside her, her asshole gripping my girth tightly, both of us gasping as I first enter her. Holding the tree and arching her back dramatically, Mandy gives me the best angle to penetrate her, my hands on her hips as I watch my cock slowly slide deeper inside her, amazed as I watch her tiny butthole stretch around my fat cock, the grip her body has on my length nothing short of amazing, every inch of my dick shivering with pleasure, my knees feeling weak as I fill her, the heat of her asshole soaking into my cock, her body practically pulling me inside.

Holding her tight, I fuck her ass, the sensation so much more intense than I’m normally used to, Mandy grunting with each thrust, one hand shoved between her legs, toying with her sex desperately as I watch her perfect butt wobble with every stroke.

Reaching around, I grab her massive breasts, teasing her nipples between thumb and forefinger, pulling them and milking her as I impale her ass on my length, feeling their weight in my hands as they jiggle.

Her head low, facing the ground as she leans against the tree with one hand, her other now a blur on her swollen clit, Mandy starts gasping as an orgasm hits, her body trembling, possibly buckling at the knees if she wasn’t stuck on my cock, her moans filling the air as she shudders with pleasure, her asshole clenching around my cock rapidly, making me giddy with sensation.

Her body milking mine, I feel my cock swell, and start jerking a moment later as my own orgasm hits, my pulsating cock emptying deep in Mandy’s asshole, my balls high and hard and my cock spasms, shooting come deep into her, my hands holding her tits hard as I push myself as deep into her as I can, fully impaled within her, her asshole around the base of my length, every inch of me convulsing inside her, Mandy grunting in pleasure as she once again feels it as it happens inside her, my hot come pasting her from within.

Letting go of her breasts and moving my hands to her hips, I hold her lightly while I get my breath back, Mandy gyrating her ass, teasing my still hard cock as it slowly slides out of her. Turning, she smiles at me before putting her arms around my neck, looking up at me, her massive breasts pressing into me, her nipples firm.

“So what do you think of anal sex, Jake?”

“I can certainly see the appeal, I’ll say that much,” I answer with a grin, anal sex being the absolute best thing I’ve ever felt.

Grinning at me, Mandy stands on her toes and leans in, the two of us kissing, naked and standing in the forest, my arms wrapping around her, cupping her fine ass as we taste each other, our tongues wrestling.

Eventually breaking off, we silently get back into our clothes, fully this time, and make our way back to the campsite, passing the spot where we first fucked, my footprints telling the story of where I stood at the water’s edge and had my cock sucked right there if you knew what you were looking at.

Getting back to the tent, Sarah was still resting, coming out 10 minutes or so later, Mandy and I talking quietly as we stood next to a small fire I had started.

“How did the walk go?” Sarah asks, joining us by the fire.

“Pretty good, got to see lots of nature,” Mandy answers, “And Jake was able to catch up with me so we got to chat, get to know each other a little better.”

“That’s nice,” Sarah says, before looking at the back of my shirt, all dirty from when I fucked her Mom on top of it, “What happened to your shirt, Jake?”

“I...fell over, tripped on a tree root,” I lie, thinking quickly.

Shaking her head with a smile, Sarah gives me a peck on the cheek.

“You feeling any better?” I ask her.

“Yeah, sorry we couldn’t have any fun,” Sarah answers, giving me a wink.

“That’s ok, the walk turned out to be pretty fun itself.”

“And Jake is welcome to come with me for a walk whenever you’re not feeling well, sweetie, even when we’re back home. What do you think Jake? We can make a tradition of it. Whenever Sarah needs her alone time, we can go for a walk and...get to know each other better,” Mandy says, looking straight into my eyes and keeping a straight face while I try not to break into a smile, Sarah smiling, thinking her Mom is being altruistic.

Suddenly seeing a lot more amazing sex with a hot MILF in my future, I nod my head.

“Yeah, I think that could work,” I answer with a grin!

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by hot MILFs? Here are a few of my other stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Camping With My Girlfriend’s Mom

Camping With My Girlfriend's Hot MILF Mom

Camping With The MILF

Camping Girlfriend’s Mom Is My First Time

Camping With The Asian MILF

Or perhaps:

FFM Asian Threesome While Camping

Or hit ‘Follow’ on my author page to see all my titles (110+ at the time of writing!) and to stay in the loop when new ones drop!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM “JUST A BACKRUB”

By

LEO MICHAELS

I’ve always loved giving my girlfriend Jennifer backrubs and full-body massages. Obviously, there’s a self-serving part of me that likes the fact it more often than not gets her so heated up that it inevitably leads to some great sex, but even without that, running my hands over her soft body, feeling her curves as I slide over her oiled form, my fingers kneading her flesh, feeling her melt under my fingertips, it just really turns me on.

As I said, usually, but not always, it leads to us fucking like wild animals, but even when it doesn’t, I’m always packing a throbbing hard-on by the end of it, unable to help myself from getting turned on, seeing and feeling her body before me. Sometimes we’re unable to fuck because her Mom, Nicole, is home as well and on those days I just have to deal with the frustration until Jennifer and I find a chance to release the tension.

Jennifer’s Mom Nicole is a total MILF, Jennifer’s Dad having been out of the picture for at least a decade, her Mom raising her on her own. I’d be lying if I said I didn’t sometimes fantasize about Nicole and her mature curves, full and voluptuous, her dress sense more revealing than Nicole’s, her deep cleavage always on display, her dresses and skirts always well above the knee, her tanned, lithe body erotic and seductive.

Nicole and I get along well, she seems to approve of me being with her Daughter which makes my life easier, especially considering at this point I practically live with them. We’ve become pretty comfortable around each other so now it’s not unknown for her to be in front of me in just a towel as she goes about her morning after her shower, or dressed in an (in my opinion) pretty sexy robe at the end of the day, relaxing on her couch, the robe’s fabric barely concealing any of her smooth, flawless thighs.

For my part, I’m often walking around topless, my 20 year old body athletic and fit, Nicole sometimes giving me an appreciative glance and a smile, but nothing that would make me think she thought of me as anything more than the boyfriend of her Daughter.

One weekend, I had Jennifer lying face down on her bed, wearing only shorts and a top, the shirt rolled up to reveal most of her back, my hands oiled as I massaged and kneaded her muscles, making her purr contentedly.

Nicole was home so I already knew this wasn’t going to lead to sex, but I hadn’t cared, I’d just been so randy to get my hands on Jennifer that I had offered my services since she was lying on the bed scrolling through her phone anyway.

My cock throbbing in my own shorts, I worked my way down Jennifer’s leg, loving the way her bum wobbled as I kneaded her thigh, Jennifer having put the phone down, her head now resting on the mattress, her eyes closed, slowly turning into melted butter with relaxation.

With a light knock on Jennifer’s doorframe, as her door was open, Nicole let us know she was there, smiling as she watched her Daughter enjoy being pampered.

“Will you guys be here for dinner?” She asked, walking in, making me surreptitiously check that my hard-on was sufficiently hidden from view.

Not opening her eyes, Jennifer murmurs in answer, “We don’t have any plans for tonight, what’s for dinner?”

“I was thinking chicken, unless anyone objects?” Nicole answers.

Never in a million years would I tell Nicole what to cook in her own house, I’m happy to eat whatever she’s nice enough to cook for me, so I give her an oily thumbs up while Jennifer purrs that she likes the idea of chicken too.

“Haha, listen to her Brad, like putty in your hands! I might have to get you to give me a backrub one day, if they’re so good” Nicole says, seeing how relaxed and mellow her Daughter is.

My cock twitching at the thought of rubbing Nicole’s hot MILF body, I nod my head, “Sure, Nicole. Anytime you want, just ask.” I say, trying to sound as platonic as possible.

Leaving the room, Nicole informs me she will. Still speaking in a murmured purr, Jennifer tells me, “She will too, you know. I hope you won’t mind.”

Making sure I don’t sound too eager to get my hands on her Mom, I reply, “Nah, it’s fine. It can be like a thank you for letting me practically live here, rent-free.”

Not even bothering to reply, too busy enjoying my hands as they began work on her shoulders, Jennifer lays there while I feel my cock throbbing, but now for two reasons. One, the obvious of having my hands all over Jennifer, but now also two, the thought of doing something similar to Nicole, her MILF body under my fingertips.

In the end, as predicted, today’s massage didn’t end with any kind of a release, with us eventually venturing out of Jennifer’s room to have dinner, then the three of us all hanging around in the lounge. And finally, as bedtime rolled around, Jennifer telling me she was too tired, and would it be ok if we fooled around tomorrow instead.

“No problem,” I answered, horny, but also pretty tired myself. Going to sleep with a hard-on, my thoughts kept drifting to Nicole, and how long it would be before she asked me to give her a backrub.

*   *   *

The next morning, waking up to the sounds of noise in Jennifer’s room I opened my eyes to see her scrambling to get dressed, my morning hard-on throbbing almost painfully full, desperate for release.

“What’s happening? Everything alright?”

“Yeah! Sarah just texted me, remember that store I took you too a few weeks ago?”

“The big red one? All the makeup and stuff?” I answer, remembering possibly (for me) the most boring store I’d ever been in.

“Yeah, that’s the one. They’re having like a flash sale, just announced this morning, today only!” Jennifer tells me, the words almost all joining into one long sound, so excited she seems.

“Do you want me to come with you?” I ask, trying to be supportive but also really, really not wanting to go.

“Haha, no, so stop stressing,” Jennifer replies, stopping momentarily to smile at me, watching as the relief pours off me in an almost visible steam, “Go back to sleep, I’ll be gone for ages, they’ve never had a sale before, this is huge.”

“As you say,” I reply, getting comfortable and closing my eyes, but knowing sleep is probably not coming now that I’m awake.

Listening to Jennifer get ready in a hurry, I start thinking about how I can jerk-off once she’s gone, my boner literally pulsating under the sheets. Already thinking about what vid to watch on my phone, I stop mid-thought as Nicole enters, dressed in her robe, the hemline short, her shapely legs mostly exposed.

“Morning guys, what’s the rush?” Nicole asks as I open my eyes to say good morning back, Jennifer imparting today’s news to Nicole in record speed.

‘Just you and me today then, Brad,” Nicole says, “Assuming, of course, you’re not dying to go with her?”

“Haha, no, Jennifer gave me a free pass,” I reply with a grin.

“Excellent, you can maybe give me that backrub then? I woke up a little sore today so it’s perfect timing.”

“Of course, yeah,” I reply, my dick twitching and my lower stomach knotting in excited anticipation.

“There you go, so you won’t be bored without me,” Jennifer jokes as she puts on the last of her outfit, checking herself in the mirror and being happy with her reflection.

Using all my willpower, I’m able to convince my cock to go down long enough to be able to get out of Jennifer’s bed and see her off without walking around in front of Nicole with a tent.

With Jennifer gone, Nicole walks to the kitchen, putting the kettle on.

“Coffee, Brad?”

“That’d be great, thanks.”

“You still look half asleep, sure you don’t want to go back to bed? You don’t have to give me a rub right this second,” Nicole says, grabbing two mugs.

And wait for another second longer than necessary to get my hands on you? Absolutely not! I think to myself before replying, “Nah, I’ll be awake in a few minutes Nicole.”

“Great, I really am a little sore this morning. Guess I slept wrong, however that’s possible?”

The coffee’s made, we take them to the living room, letting them give us our caffeine jumpstart to the day.

Sitting across from me, her legs crossed, her thighs pretty much completely exposed, her robe open enough for me to see the edges of her lacy brassiere holding her sizable breasts in check, I feel my cock start to grow again, still full and unemptied from yesterdays’s shenanigans. Knowing he’s going to be on a hair-trigger until I get a chance to jerk off, I try to take my mind off her flawless skin, asking about her troubles.

“So where are you hurting, Nicole?”

“My left shoulder blade area, feel like I slept on a tennis ball or something right on that spot,” Nicole answers, rotating her arm, testing it.

“That sounds pretty normal, I think there’s a lot of muscles in that area,” I say, trying to not look at her cleavage or legs, focussing on her eyes but then finding myself remembering just how hot she is, her features mature but very sexual and alluring.

“Here,” Nicole says, putting down her remaining coffee and getting up before sliding a footstool over until its in front of me and sitting down on it, facing away, “You might even be able to see the knot or something,” She continues before letting the robe slide off her shoulders and fall to the footrest, her back completely bare except for the thin strap of her sexy brassiere, and, I notice, my heart hammering and a lump forming in my throat, what looks like the top of a thong amongst the crumpled up robe, my eyes craning to see I can spy her ass from here, trying to move the robe out of the way with sheer willpower.

Looking at her flawless back I don’t see any knots or any other signs of stress, but I wrap my hands around my coffee mug to warm them a little, before gingerly running my fingertips over her shoulder blades, feeling for any hard patches.

“Mmm, your hands are so warm, Brad,” Nicole says, her soft form relaxed as she sits there, letting me touch her.

“Thank the coffee mug,” I joke, pressing a little harder, adding my thumbs to the mix, my cock absolutely pounding in my pants now, making me glad Nicole is facing away, “I’ll start on your shoulders and work my way around your shoulder blades, ok?”

“Whatever you think, Brad,” Nicole answers, her voice already a little softer, sitting slouched on the footrest, receptive to my hands.

Gently at first, as every woman has a different tolerance for how hard they like it, I knead Nicole’s shoulders and the back of her neck, her head lolling forward, both our coffees already forgotten.

Getting into it, I find Nicole’s levels and dance on that line, making her make a noise somewhere between a sigh and a moan, deep in her throat, her eyes presumably closed as her head ragdolls while I run my hands over her body.

After a few minutes, Nicole finally raises her head, “Hang on Brad, I’ll go get some of that massage oil you use on Jennifer,” she says as she stands, her ass cheeks bare for a glorious moment before she’s pulled her robe back up and walked off to get the oil.

Making sure my hard-on isn’t obvious, Nicole returns with the small bottle, getting back into position in front of me and dropping her robe. This time, the robe’s fabric crumples differently and I can see her ass as she sits perched on the footrest, each cheek plump and smooth.

“Just a second, Brad,” Nicole says as she reaches behind herself and unclasps her brassiere, “Don’t want this getting oily.”

With her arms crossed, holding the bra’s cups in place, she once again offers me her back and I squirt a dollop of oil into my hands, rubbing them together to warm it up before once again grabbing her shoulders and kneading them, her response instant.

Her head drooping forward, Nicole lets out her sigh-moan once again as I il her back up with my hands, my fingertips exploring her skin, my thumbs circling over any muscles that feel like they need attention.

“Mmm. Brad, did you get any training for this?” Nicole says in a voice not too far away from a purr.

“Nah, I just really like doing it, I guess,” I answer, trying not to bite my bottom lip off in excitement.

“You should look into making a career out of this, you’re a natural,” Nicole adds in her purr.

“Haha, thanks,” I say with a grin, my body mostly focussing on her upper torso, but every now and then straying further afield.

After another 10 minutes or so, Nicole’s upper back now completely oiled, my cock still pulsing to my heartbeat, Nicole speaks again, her voice soft and relaxed, a flush of color across her shoulders, “My lower back could use some work if you’re not bored already, Brad.”

“Of course,” I say, my slick hands gliding down the small of her back, my fingertips tracing her spine, daring to get closer and closer to her tong each time.

Leaning forward for me, it’s still a little awkward to get her lower back and she notices, “Do you want me to lie down somewhere, Brad, it feels like you having trouble at this angle.”

“If you don’t mind, Nicole, it would be way easier. Sitting up is only really good for shoulders, I’ve found.”

“No problem, I’ll lie on my bed if it’s high enough?”

“That should be fine,” I say, although in all honesty Nicole’s bed is a little low so I’m going to be rubbing her half bent, but no way in hell am I going to potentially sabotage this rub from happening.

Standing up, but not bothering with the robe this time, I follow Nicole’s ass as she leads us to her bedroom, her arms still crossed and holding her bra in place. Entering her room, she lays down close to one side of the bed, my boner tucked away and hopefully hidden.

Now on her tummy, she pulls out her bra and lets it drop to the floor, resting her head on her arms, facing away from me as I squirt another dollop of oil into my hand.

Her eyes certainly not able to see mine, I stare at her body openly, her ass and thighs so sexy, begging to be touched, her skin so soft and smooth looking, my cock never stopping in its pulsing and reminding me that it hasn’t been drained in ‘too long’.

With better access, I now massage her entire back and shoulders, my hands sliding up her arms as well, kneading her biceps before working my way back down her form, always stopping just short of hitting her thong, her ass wobbling seductively as I roll my thumbs over the small of her back, feeling her melt beneath my fingers much like her Daughter does.

After 15 more minutes of this, my own back is starting to hurt from always being slightly slanted over her, but the pleasure of her body and the throbbing in my pants keeps my mind off any discomfort. Nicole’s moans have become almost constant at this point, a soft mewling as I work on her, my hands now brushing against her thong every time now, my lust making me more and more emboldened to touch her more intimately.

Almost giddy and lightheaded with animal desire, I speak, “Would you, would you like me to do your legs as well, Nicole?” my voice nearly cracking like a teenager asking a girl out for the first time.

“Mmm, that would be amazing thanks, Brad,” Nicole purrs at me from somewhere amongst her forearms, her hair covering her face, her body totally relaxed under my touch.

Re-oiling my hands, I start at her dainty feet and work my way up her calves, mostly watching her ass wiggle as I pull and knead the muscles. Slowly but surely, I work my way towards her thighs, Nicole’s legs until this moment being together, her inner thighs unseen.

Getting above the back of her knees, Nicole slowly opens her legs a little for me, almost by automatic, like she hadn’t even thought of doing it, she simply did.

My heart thumping, my thumbs on the insides of her thighs as I knead my way up, I stare at the bulge of her sex, not sure at first but soon realizing that yes, I’m not imagining it, her panties really do have a wet patch on them, her pussy lips outlined in the thong’s small pouch, the moist fabric clinging to her swollen lips, her lust being betrayed by her body.

Saying nothing, I slowly work my way further up her body, her legs opening further in small increments as I get higher, my imagination trying to picture perfectly what her pussy looks like, so tantalizingly close and yet so far.

Getting to the tops of her thighs, I pause for a moment, not sure if I should or not before the lust in my crotch and the evidence of her own body overpower me and I allow my hands to go from ‘pretty close to your ass’ to ‘definitely on your ass’. Waiting for a sudden reprimand, I knead her ass cheeks as professionally as I can, hoping to still be able to hide behind it ‘just being a massage’ in case she gets angry, but no anger ever come, just deeper moans as Nicole lays there, practically naked under my hands, her pussy soaking and her body relaxed.

Kneading her ass, I pull her cheeks apart a fraction, my thumbs getting closer and closer to her barely concealed sex, my head swimming as my lust makes me almost faint with need before Nicole finally speaks again, breaking my staring competition with her butt.

“You can’t possibly be comfortable, Brad, bent over me like that. You can sit on my thighs if you want, I don’t mind.”

Coughing to clear my throat, knowing that otherwise, my voice was going to be a squeak, I answer, “ Uhh, yeah, ok. Sounds good Nicole.”

Getting carefully onto the bed, I put my feet on either side of Nicole’s legs before lowering myself down onto her, taking it easy and not wanting to squash her, eventually sitting on the backs of her thighs with my butt, my knees on the mattress, almost like I’m straddling her, my cock throbbing, her ass right there before me now, barely inches from my straining crotch.

Re-oiling again, I start to rub her body, my hands going from shoulders to ass and back again, my cock practically wedging itself between her cheeks every time I lean forward to get to her shoulders, the heat from her body soaking into mine.

Continuing this for a few minutes, I feel like I could almost come just from this mild bit of contact between my cock and her ass, when I feel Nicole arch her body a little, proffering her ass to me, but never saying a word or giving any hint that she’s making a move.

Now, as I lean forward each time to rub her shoulders, there’s absolutely no mistaking that my rock hard cock is sliding between her ass cheeks, the shaft of my cock pressing hard along her crack, my balls practically pushing against her sex.

Then, as I continue to rub her body, my own body pressing against hers rhythmically, Nicole starts to press backwards as I press forwards each time, the grinding of my cock against her getting more intense. She absolutely must know what’s happening now, but continues to say not a word, and I don’t either for fear of breaking whatever spell it is we’re currently sharing.

Horny beyond belief, I rub and dry hump Nicole from behind, still not 100% believing this is actually happening, my head swimming.

“You should probably take your pants off, Brad, otherwise you’ll get oil on them,” Nicole purrs, not opening her eyes or looking up, her back still arched.

Eagerly, I nod my head before realizing she can’t see that, “Yeah, good point, Nicole.” I say, standing and slipping out of my pants and underwear, before lowering back down, my now unrestrained cock throbbing as I squat, my full balls resting in the nest between her thighs and ass, pressing hotly against her soaking wet sex.

Adding more oil, I pick up where I left off, my naked cock soon getting slick with oil, sliding between her plump ass cheeks, Nicole obviously knowing but never mentioning it, simply pressing her ass back against me, like a titty fuck but with her thick oiled cheeks.

Our pace increasing, Nicole starts to gyrate her ass, jerking my cock off with her body, making me moan involuntarily, my own pelvis rocking back and forth as I start to lose myself to the hotdogging, my cock feeling perfect wedged between her slick buns.

Moaning and bucking against me, Nicole slides one hand from under her head to her crotch, reaching under herself. I’m not sure if she’s playing with herself or what until I see her thong’s pouch move aside, revealing her pink sex to me, glistening with lust, puffy with need.

Her bare lips so soft and arousing as they start pressing against my balls, Nicole starts to move her ass with bigger strokes, really working up and down my shaft.

Jerking off my cock now with her ass, it takes me a moment before I realize what she’s doing, her ass moving enough that my knob is now sliding along its entire length, making it very close to her sex on the upward swing.

Swallowing hard, I watch as she basically works my cock in between her legs, her gyrations hypnotizing me until I feel the sudden soft heat of her sex as it wraps around my head, my cock slowly getting worked into her pussy as she bucks against me, her riding me even though I’m on top.

Gasping in pleasure, I hold her ass and fuck her in return as she squirms under me, the both of us rocking together, my cock sliding in deeper and deeper with each thrust of our bodies.

Fucking her from behind, I watch her plump ass wobble as my cock slides in, my hands sliding up and down her back, gripping her shoulders and pulling her against my shaft, impaling her deeper, making her moan but never opening her eyes, her flushed face visible now, her mouth open in pleasure, her body flushing with red in passion.

Leaning forward, laying on top of her, kissing her shoulders and neck, the feeling of her sex wrapped around my shaft the most incredible thing I’ve ever experienced, I concentrate on not coming, never wanting this feeling in my body to end.

Beneath me, Nicole keeps her eyes closed, moaning with each thrust of my cock, her body fitting perfectly beneath mine, her hand grinding against her pussy, rubbing herself off as I fuck her.

Getting a darker shade of red, I watch Nicole’s face as her diddling gets faster and faster, her moans more desperate, her pussy gripping and convulsing around my shaft before she suddenly starts to buck beneath me, her climax hitting her, her sex constricting tightly around my cock, milking me and making me gasp in pleasure as she trembles in orgasm.

An explosion of wet lust coincides with her climax, coating my shaft in it as her pants continue, her orgasm rolling back and forth through her, her ass flexing and unflexing, her body going rigid, her eyes screwed shut like she’s a million miles away.

Finally, reluctantly, her climax comes to a shuddering finish, my own not far away, having been barely able to hold on through hers, the tightness of her sex taking my willpower to not come to the very limits.

Still fucking, I start to speed up again, my intention to come inside Nicole’s pussy, her moans at my pace goading me on.

Feeling a hand around the base of my shaft, I slow down a little, before feeling Nicole readjust her body, sliding my pulsing cock out of her wet sex and aiming it at her asshole, pushing it against her puckered date.

Letting her take control, I simply watch her poker face as I feel her wiggle her ass onto my cock, impaling herself on it and pushing back, sliding my length deeper and deeper into her waiting and eager body.

Gasping, the tightness of her asshole takes my breath away, my entire body feeling like it’s connected to my shaft, my entire length lit up like a firework, her sift yet firm asshole milking my cock as she rides underneath me, encouraging me to start thrusting again, which I eagerly do.

Holding onto her, kissing and breathing against her neck and shoulder, I start to fuck Nicole’s tight ass, this utter MILF underneath me, my cock balls deep in her butt, her body the hottest, sexiest thing I’ve ever witnessed, my balls full to brimming with lust and come.

Her eyes still closed, I notice a flicker of a smile on her face as she starts to flex her asshole repeatedly, milking my cock with almost excruciating pleasure, making me gasp and jolt as the feelings shoot through my body.

I’m able to last for another minute of this, my body shaking with lust, before, with a small bellow, I start to come, my hands gripping Nicole tight as I start to buck wildly, my pent up frustrations blasting out of me and deep into Nicole, filling her body with my cock, the two of us shaking as I spasm my way through my orgasm, the walls of her asshole sliding up and down my pulsating shaft, draining me of every drop, Nicole’s eyes still closed a small smile on her face as she feels me give her all I can, deep and sticky.

Panting, the poison suddenly out of my system, I lay there on top of Nicole, my cock and balls throbbing with post-orgasm delight, my shaft still buried deep in her convulsing asshole.

Kissing her tentatively on the shoulder and stroking her hair, I’m not sure what to say, the Mother of my girlfriend, lying underneath me, my cock buried in her ass, and so end the end, opt to say nothing, simply enjoying the feeling strobing through my body.

For a good 10-15 minutes, we stay that way, my cock slowly wilting and exiting her body with a small pop, our sweat drying but the oil remaining, both of us fairly coated in it. Not once during this time does Nicole open her eyes, her beautiful face, however, looking more content than I’ve ever seen it.

Finally, Nicole speaks, a quiet murmur, my body still mostly on top of hers, “You ended up getting some oil on yourself, Brad. You should go have a shower.”

Slowly peeling myself off her, I get off the bed, Nicole turning her head to face me, finally opening her eyes and after glancing at me, staring at my cock as I grab my clothes and head for the shower.

In the shower, I hear the bathroom door open and are joined a moment later by Nicole, naked and oily, her breasts exposed to me for the first time, heavy and full looking. Smiling she grabs a soap and begins to clean herself, like showering with her Daughter’s boyfriend is the most normal thing in the world.

Saying nothing, we both scrub ourselves, Nicole wordlessly turning to me at one point with a loofah, wanting me to clean her back. Happily, I clean any excess oil from her, wondering if this is going to lead to some steamy shower sex, but afterward, Nicole simply motions for me to turn before cleaning my back before shutting off the water.

Getting dressed, not 100% sure where I stand with Nicole right now, I approach her and decide to just outright ask what’s going on.

“Nicole, about what we just did.”

“The backrub, yes?”

“Well yeah, but more the bit where we-”

“The backrub , Brad. You gave me a backrub .”

“Oh...right,” I answer, feeling like maybe she already regrets it and wants to act like it never happened. Feeling a little awkward, I’m about to let the subject drop before Nicole gets close, looking at me deeply with her eyes, a seductive smile on her lips.

“And it was absolutely the best backrub I’ve ever had, Brad. The absolute best . And I’d really like to get more from you in the future, ok? More backrubs, that is , Brad.”

“Backrubs. Right, ” I say, thinking I’ve got the hint.

Looking at her watch, Nicole seems to do a little math, before reaching out and cupping my cock, which immediately reacts, twitching in her palm and making her smile as she feels my length grow at her touch.

“I think we have enough time to deal with a little tension I’m still feeling in my back, if you don’t mind, Brad?”

Smiling, I don’t say a word as Nicole leads me by the cock back to her room, another ‘backrub’ on the cards…

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s Mom based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Camping With My Girlfriend’s Mom

Seduced By My Girlfriend's Mom

Girlfriend's Mom And Her Sexy Secret

Seducing My Daughter’s Boyfriend

Ex-Girlfriend’s Horny Mom

And some of my recent MILF stories, full of young men fucking beautiful MILFs:

My Own MILF Harem For A Night: FFFM Foursome Menage

MILF Next Door Gives Me A Haircut

The MILF Upstairs

Best Friend’s Hot MILF Mom

Stunning Asian MILF Needs My Help

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (80+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM AND HER MILF FRIENDS FFFM MENAGE

By

LEO MICHAELS

Kissing my girlfriend Emma goodbye, I jump in my car and head off into the evening to my second job, where I deliver pizzas. It’s not glamorous or anything but it’s a few extra dollars on top of my full time wage and Emma and I are saving up so we can move out together into a flat of our own. Her mom Kristy is great, don’t get me wrong, but it will be nice to have our own space, where I don’t have to hide in my Girlfriend’s room every morning until my morning wood goes down.

I’ll miss seeing Kristy’s body though. Emma’s mom is a total MILF and her body looks like it was made for fucking, full and voluptuous, bouncy and sexual. Her thick lips always ready to curl into a smile and crack open as she tells another blue joke. Laughing uproariously afterwards and making her half exposed tits jiggle for all to see.

Kristy was out tonight and I was looking forward to Emma and I having the house to ourselves for an hour or so, but Emma had worked back and didn’t get home until I was already in my uniform and about to leave. Adjusting my cock as I drive I feel like I’ve got a serious case of blue balls, I was sure I’d be getting some before work today and my cock and nuts feel too full and uncomfortable, overloaded with jizz.

Arriving at work, I shoot the shit with the other two delivery guys before I get my first order to deliver, I don’t know the house but I do know the area. It’s nice when you already know the residence and the people, so you’re aware if they’re good tippers or not. About 10 minutes later I’m pulling up in the driveway and there’s a few cars parked already, but not enough to signify a party or anything, but I can hear loud music, sounding like it belongs to the previous generation.

I ring the doorbell and wait. From within I can hear the throb of the music and women’s voices, often breaking into laughter. Ah, girls night out, I think to myself. I’ve delivered to these sorts of scenarios a million times, put on a nice smile and act flattered by their usually booze enhanced flirting and a pretty good tip is coming your way. I wait a little longer and press the buzzer again, realising they obviously didn’t hear the first one. This time I hear the voices suddenly exclaim and start laughing as they announce to one another ‘Pizza boy is here!’. After some more garbled conversation that I can’t quite make out and lots more laughter, the door is finally opened and I have to stop my jaw from hitting the floor as I see the woman standing before me. A total MILF, her thick woman’s body curving in all the right places, she stands there, one hand against the door frame, black panties the only thing covering her lower half and a shirt that is obviously way too small for her and must belong to her daughter or something, bulging as her massive breasts push against it, her fat nipples poking quite visibly against the thin fabric, the fact she’s not wearing a bra extremely obvious. She’s looking at me with such a hungry stare, making no bones about the fact that she’s sizing me up as I stare back, mesmerised by this woman with the pornstar build checking me out.

“Hi, you must be the pizza boy.” She says.

“Uh-huh, three large meatlovers, yes?” I respond.

“That’s right, honey. Come on in, the money’s inside.”

Normally I wouldn’t go inside a house, but she’s so fucking sexy I happily step inside, following her to her living room. Once there I’m greeted by another stunning MILF, this one sprawled on the couch, wearing a tiny thong and a lacy bra, her full tits bouncing as she taps to the music’s beat. Giving her a smile I notice she also brazenly checks me out, her eyes lingering on my crotch, making my cock start to fill. Without thinking, I hold the pizza over my cock to try and hide my growing tent.

“What’s your, name, honey? I’m Amanda, and this is Brooke. And Kristy’s just getting another bottle from the basement.” Says the door opener.

“Brad.” I answer, looking from Amanda to Brooke, trying to decide who I’d fuck first if I could. It’s a dead tie, they’re both so fuckable looking.

“Here’s the thing, Brad, we’re a little short of cash right now, but we’re happy to offer you something else for your pizza’s, if you understand?” Amanda says in a purr, stepping closer, her finger toying with the neckline of her shirt, making even more cleavage appear.

If I’m honest, I fought with myself for all of about 2 seconds before deciding whether or not to cheat on my girlfriend Emma. I couldn’t help it, these two were beautiful, in that really slutty thicc way, I was already imagining how nice their full asses were going to look reverse cowgirl, bouncing up and down on my pole.

“Who wants more drinkies!?” Yells the third woman, entering the living room, back from her trip to the basement,. She’s wearing only a pair of panties, her large breasts swinging freely as she walks in, obviously a little tipsy, her almost naked body making my cock throb even harder than it already was. Amanda had said that ‘Kristy’ was in the basement, and sure enough, it’s Emma’s mom, Kristy, wearing less than I’ve ever seen her wearing. She waves the bottles around some more to the sound of the music, looks at me and smiles, obviously in on the ‘sorry pizza boy no money plot’, then looks at me again, a little harder this time, her smile faltering and then disappearing in a flash as she covers her large breasts with her hands, a bottle still in each one, grasped tightly.

“Brad? You deliver pizzas?” Kristy asks, looking at me, Amanda stroking my arm, “Amanda, stop that, that’s Emma’s boyfriend.”

“No it’s not, Kristy, it’s the pizza boy . And we all know what we were going to do with the pizza boy.” Replies Amanda, taking the pizza’s off me and putting them on the coffee table, exposing the large tent I’ve erected in the front of my pants.

“See?” Says Brooke, getting up from the couch and grabbing my hard on through my pants, making me jolt with excitement, “Pizza boy is keen to get paid.”

Knowing I should probably at least try to make a show of resisting, I do nothing of the sort as Amanda unzips my pants and fishes out my hard cock, stroking my fat shaft appreciatively while Brooke plays with my balls, both of them looking at me and then at Kristy. Obviously this is a game they’ve all played before and neither Amanda nor Brooke care about my relationship status with Kristy’s daughter, eagerly playing with my cock and urging Kristy to come over and join in. I watch as Kristy bites her lip and stares at my fat cock. She’s seeing more of me than she ever has as well and I can see she likes it. The alcohol helping her libido claim the loudest voice inside her, she walks over slowly, opening one of the bottles and taking a gulp, before offering it to me.

“This better not leave this house, Brad.” She says with a smile as I take a long drink of the wine. It tastes sweet, like one of those mascatos or something.

“Right back at you, Kristy,” I respond with a smile, handing the bottle to Amanda while Brooke gets started on the other one, her free hand still fondling my balls.

“Sometimes the delivery boy gets a little nervous and can’t perform, so we put on a show to get him hard. You don’t appear to need that Brad, but would you like a show anyway?” Amanda asks me, stroking Kristy’s hair affectionately as she does so.

“I’d love to see a show.” I tell her, watching Kristy as she gets 100% back into whatever carefree sexual mood she was in before she saw me. Her hands pawing at Amanda’s top.

Brooke guides me to the couch and sits me down, draping herself over me, her hands on my cock and balls, playing with them while Kristy and Amanda stand there making out passionately, grinding against one another to the music, their hands full of each other boobs, tweaking and pulling each others erect nipples. Kristy grabs Amanda’s tiny top and eventually manages to tug it free from her, her massive tits lolling as they’re freed, Kristy’s mouth going straight to them, suckling them. I watch as they take turns sucking each others tits, the other filling their hands with hair and holding them close as they do. Brooke coo’s appreciatively at my cock which is harder than it's ever been as it throbs in her hot hands, my pre-come making my fat knob glisten.

I start playing with Brooke’s large rack as Kristy and Amanda slowly drop to the floor, their show devolving into two horny women simply going at it, possibly forgetting that I’m even there. With Brooke’s bra off, I admire her full chest, her large pink nipples engorged between my thumb and forefinger. Brooke gives me a smile and then kisses down my body, lapping at my pre-come before engulfing my knob with her warm mouth, her tongue roving around it, sending bursts of pleasure through my body.

Brooke’s head bobbing on my cock, I watch as Amanda peels off Kristy’s panties, exposing her glistening sex to me. Her pussy looks tasty, puffy lips inflamed with lust, slick with her juices. Staring at Kristy’s delicious looking cunt I grab Brooke’s hair and fuck her mouth a little harder. Amanda gets between Kristy’s legs and starts to eat her out, Kristy moaning loudly almost immediately, grabbing Amanda’s head and shoving it against her sex, grinding her pussy against Amanda’s hungry mouth.

Brooke gets off my knob and crawls down off the couch and behind Amanda, grabbing her panties and peeling them off as she eats Kristy’s pussy on all fours. Getting on her back, she scooches under Amanda, like a mechanic about to work on the underside of a car, pulling Amanda’s pussy down onto her waiting mouth. Amanda, still lapping at Kristy’s pussy, is now sitting on Brooke’s face too, rocking back and forth as Brooke’s tongue penetrates her.

Brookes reaches down and peels off her own knickers and kicks them off. Without being able to see me she points at me and then points at her pussy. Stripping off, I quickly get myself between Brooke’s legs and start eating her out, her moist cunt filling my mouth with her tasty juices, her hands on the back of my head, pulling me in. Looking up and past Brooke’s tits I can see Amanda’s asshole and pussy as she grinds on Brooke’s face, coating Brooke in her slick fluid.

Sucking Brookes clit, I feel her tremble and she starts to come in my mouth, her moans of pleasure buried deep in Amanda’s pussy, her orgasm setting off Amanda, her butt jiggling frantically as she comes on Brookes face, setting off Kristy, who I hear as she comes hardest of all, yelling into the room as Amanda makes her climax. Still eating Brooke, I watch and listen as all three of these sexy women climax on and with one another, spasming and shaking, making their full figures dance erotically.

Looking at me over her shoulder, Amanda smiles and crawls up next to Kristy and is joined a moment later by Brooke, who takes up position on the other side of Kristy. Laughing, they open Kristy’s legs, offering her pussy to me, Kristy looking at me, grinning, playing with her boobs.

“Fuck her, pizza boy, Fuck Kristy while we watch.” Amanda tells me, looking at my pulsating boner.

Smiling, I get on top of Kristy, kissing her massive tits, Kristy grabbing my hair and pulling it playfully, her other hand grabbing my thick cock and guiding it to her sex. Sliding inside her and sighing happily as her pussy’s heat fills my shaft, I start to fuck her as Amanda and Brooke run fingertips up my back, slapping my ass every now and then, encouraging me to fuck her harder, faster, deeper. Kristy turns and starts kissing Amanda again, their tongues fighting while I watch, with Brooke kissing down my back until she’s behind me, opening my legs and licking my balls, washing them with her tongue, my sensitive nuts roving under her lips as I pound into Kristy.

Fucking Kristy, I reach down and start playing with Amanda’s sopping wet sex, her hand going over mine and guiding me to rub her harder. Opening my legs wider, I feel Brooke sucking my balls, one by one, as I thrust into Kristy, her mouth skills amazing me. Hands everywhere, sensations too, I feel my balls getting tighter in Brooke’s mouth and begin thrusting into Kristy harder as I come deep inside her, the feeling of coming while having your balls sucked indescribable, my whole body jerking and twitching as I unload inside her, Kristy grunting with pleasure into Amanda’s mouth as she feels my come filling her, Amanda’s pussy and thighs clamping on my hand, holding me there while I shoot my load.

Coming down from my high, I realise I’ve just blown a load up my girlfriend’s mom. Looking down at her, she finishes kissing Amanda and looks up at me, smiling and licking her lips and flexing her pussy a few times. Pulling me, Brooke guides me off Kristy and immediately buries her face between Kristy’s legs, sucking her come filled pussy as Kristy grunts and pushes, watching Brooke suck on her.

“Watch this, pizza boy, it’s pretty cool.” Amanda tells me.

Slurping, I see Brooke suck on Kristy’s pussy a little more before sitting up and opening her mouth, revealing that’s it’s now full of my come. Closing her mouth and smiling, she leans over to Amanda and they kiss, with Amanda showing her now come filled mouth. Swallowing theatrically, she reopens it to show all my seed has gone down the hatch.

All three of them look at me hungrily and approach on all fours, pushing me onto my back and taking up positions around my cock, Kristy sucking on my balls this time and Brooke and Amanda kissing and licking up and down my rapidly enlarging cock. Moments after getting me fully hard Amanda is squatting over me, lowering her burning cunt onto my throbbing manhood, engulfing it within her body and rocking back and forth, my hands grabbing her full ass while Brooke and Kristy play with her tits and kiss one another. Three voluptuously proportioned women ravishing each other while one of them bounces away on my cock, her pussy slapping wetly against my crotch with every bounce.

Brooke stands over me facing Amanda, her pussy right at Amanda’s face. Pushing her pelvis forward and grabbing Amanda’s hair, Brooke starts to grind fuck Amamda’s mouth, my position under all this giving me a great view, watching as Amanda’s tongue snakes out and laps at Brooke’s needy lips, Brooke’s ass cheeks flexing and unflexing as she grinds against Amanda’s mouth. Soon I watch Brooke’s body shake as she climaxes standing up, her pelvis mashing against Amanda’s face, Amanda giving as good as she gets, never stopping her eating out of Brooke’s pussy until Brooke is done.

With Brooke stepping away from Amanda, I take my chance and change position, bending Amanda over the couch and taking her doggy style. Fucking her deep, Brooke crawls on top of Amanda. Her pussy just above Amanda’s. I pull out and with my next thrust now I’m fucking Brooke, Kristy getting up and standing over the other two and lowering herself so that her pussy is just above Brooke’s. I pull out and now I’m fucking Kristy. Every few pumps, pulling out and shoving my cock in a different hole. Revelling in the subtle differences in each pussy. Kristy’s feels like the tightest, really wrapping around my shaft, hugging it. Amanda’s is the hottest, literally feeling warmer inside her than the other two, making my cock radiate heat back, and Brooke’s is the shortest, my cock bottoming out with every thrust and making me fuck her not quite as deep as the other two, but her pussy juice might also be the most slippery, her natural lube even slicker than something from a tube, making sliding in and out of her very pleasurable.

My hands full of plump ass, I take turns fucking all three, their bodies squirming as they take my dick but also as they try to stary balanced, bursts of laughter emerging from the pile as they nearly fall to the left, then overcorrect and nearly fall to the right. Pussy juice running down and collecting, all of them with thighs glistening I decide to finish in Amanda and start fucking her harder, aiming for the finish line.

“Look out girls, looks like he’s ready to finish!” Amanda says amidst a fit of giggles, the other two cheering me on and telling me to fill ‘er up.

Their round asses wobbling as I fuck Amanda, driving me crazy, it doesn’t take long and I grip Amanda’s ass hard as I bury myself as deep into her as I can and start coming, spurting rope after rope of hot seed in her pussy, filling her, making her grunt as my hot come hits the hot walls of her sex, my cock pulsing inside her as I blow.

Kissing Kristy’s ass, which is still on top of the pile, I pull my cock out of Amanda and catch my breath, the ladies unceremoniously falling sideways in a pile onto the couch, laughing the whole time. They untangle themselves and sit up, grabbing the bottles and swigging from them, passing them back and forth, watching my cock slowly go down with more giggles. After a few more sips, Brooke gets on her knees in front of me and starts licking my cock and balls, telling me she’s not ready for him to go down yet. Between her skills and the two naked beauties on the couch, within minutes Brooke has coaxed my cock back up to full hardness, sucking my tip as she gets up and turns around, bending over but only with her waist, her legs staying straight.

“Fuck my asshole, pizza boy.” Brooke tells me, looking over her shoulder, Kristy and Amanda watching closely, toying idly with their clits as they do. Grabbing her cheeks and spreading them, Brooke offers her tiny asshole to my fat cock.

Slicking my hand with her juices, I lube her asshole and grab her hips, getting behind her, my thick cock looking way too big for this tiny puckering hole before me. Pressing my knob against her ass, Brooke grabs a bottle from Kristy and drinks deeply from it, laughing afterwards and telling me to hurry up and fuck her asshole.

Pushing harder, I enter her ass and Brooke moans loudly, her head thrown back, exclaiming ‘yes!’ at the top of her voice. Holding her hips, I start to fuck her asshole, getting deeper with each thrust, soon embedding my entire length inside her ass.

“Harder!” She tells me, her voice husky.

I fuck her harder, my body slapping against hers as I pound into her, her full body wobbling as I fuck her asshole, her hand going to her cunt and rubbing desperately, another orgasm hiding inside her that she simply must get out. Kristy and Amanda sitting with their legs open wide, playing with themselves, watching their friend take it up the ass deep.

“Oh fuck yes!” Brooke yells as she starts coming, her climax making her whole body vibrate, her asshole clenching so tight around my girth I feel almost trapped inside her, bucking back against me, wanting me inside her asshole as deep as possible. Kristy and Amanda twitching and bucking their own pelvises as they come too, from their hands or from watching their friend come, I don’t know, but all three women writhe and squirm as their orgasms have their way with them.

Brooke’s asshole milking my cock, I grasp her hips hard and start coming, my balls tight, my length throbbing and pulsating as it unloads come deep inside Brooke’s asshole, my teeth clenched and my neck straining as I buck and pump every last drop I have left into Brooke’s tight ass, almost knocking her off her feet and I thrust madly into her.

Pulling slowly out, Brooke falls to the couch to join Kristy and Amanda, the girls wrapping their arms around each other and laughing softly, now sounding sleepy and spent. The bottles empty, I get the impression they won't be awake long enough to want another one.

“Mmm, thank you, pizza boy.” Amanda murmurs, a large smile across her face even though her eyes stay closed, her head resting on Kristy’s shoulder.

“Yeah...thank you, Brad.” Add Kristy, her legs draped over Brooke, who already looks like she’s three quarters asleep.

“My pleasure, ladies,” I say, “I’m just going to use the bathroom, then I’d better be off.”

“Mmm…” Is all I get in return, and I can't even tell from which one.

I go to the bathroom and count to 50. I don’t need to use the bathroom, but I have a strong suspicion they’ll be asleep by then and there’s something I want to do on the way out. Heading back out I see that indeed all three ladies are asleep, dozing happily, their voluptuous naked bodies all entangled. I take a quick photo of the sleeping beauties, knowing this will be my number one spank bank picture for a long time, then I ask them if they mind if I take one of the pizzas with me as they wont be eating it and I’m a bit hungry. Taking no response as a yes, I make my way out, making sure to lock their door as I go, one of the pizzas in my hand.

I’m not sure if this will ever happen again or how this is going to play out when I see Kristy tomorrow, but for now, I’ve just been in my first foursome, scored a free pizza and when I get back to Emma’s we’ll be all alone and she’ll probably wanna fuck too, score!

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more older women having their way with younger men? Here are a few of my other latest MILF based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

My Best Friend’s Son

MILF Next Door Takes It From Behind

Girlfriend’s Mom And Her Perfect Butt

Asian MILF Hotwife Next Door

Girlfriend's Mom Daughter's Boyfriend Bundle: Volume 1. 4 Stories of MILF seduction

Thai Girlfriend’s Mom Was A Bar Girl

Girlfriend’s Mom Needs A Hand

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Addicted To My Taste

Daughter’s Boyfriend Earns His Promotion

MILF Co-Workers FFFM Menage

MILF Next Door And Her Bikini’s

Busty MILF Head Nurse Uses My Body

Or some of my other most recent stories:

FFM Asian Threesome While Camping

Husband Shares Me With His Best Friend

Asian FFM Threesome Paying Rent With My Butt

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (growing in size every week!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM AND HER PERFECT BUTT

By

LEO MICHAELS

I’m 18 so it’s not like I’ve got decades of experience with women, but I would have definitely considered myself to be a ‘boob man’. Nothing turned me on more than seeing a big pair of heavy tits bouncing under a woman’s top, still shaking for a second after she herself has stopped moving. Or being quite tall, looking down the tops of ladies and feeling the pangs of lust run through me as I spied their cleavage.

One of my nerdier friends who isn’t very sexual once pointed out to me that boobs were nothing more than lumps of fat hanging off women’s chests and that he couldn’t see why I was so obsessed. How to explain to a guy that doesn’t feel it, that sense of urgency you get when you see large breasts? That impulse to look at them? Knowing you’re pushing your luck but still staring, feeling unable to look away, every fiber of your being making you want them. How to explain?

Well, all those feelings towards boobs have recently shifted for me to butts, or to be more specific, to Nadia’s butt. Nadia is the mom of my girlfriend, Alice, and she’s stunning. I’ve been going out with Alice for six months, and a month ago she finally convinced me to come and meet her mom, her dad having left when she was young. I’d put it off because what good would it do? ‘Hello, yes, I’m sleeping with your daughter, nice to meet you’ was how I felt, like her mother would know exactly why I had originally asked Alice out (she has the most amazing set of DD’s you’ve ever laid eyes on is why).

I could feel myself getting awkward on the day but that all disappeared when Nadia had opened the door. Nadia’s family were originally from Italy and Nadia had the thickest, darkest mane of black hair I’d ever seen, framing a gorgeous full face, with the sexiest deep brown eyes and full pouty lips, her strong features checking me out as I checked her out. A small top barely held her boobs, even bigger than Alice’s, her nipples making two beacons in the front, daring my eyes to look. At that moment I was still a breast man and relished the view of her amazing globes, imagining her large nipples getting erect and topping off such great tits. But then she turned around, and her skin-tight yoga pants revealed her butt to me as she led me into the house and I was instantly converted to an ass man.

It was so full without being fat, so round without looking silly. Her thick, powerful thighs were supporting an ass worthy of a goddess. Immediately I imagined her on her stomach on a bed, and how amazing her rump would look, proudly rising above the rest of her, inviting you to kiss it, bite it, run your hands over it.

Entranced, I watched her ass as she led me to the kitchen where Alice was already sitting, and over the next few hours, I learned that I had nothing to worry about. Nadia was pretty cool and very easy company, making me laugh more than a few times, a natural light personality wrapped in perfect packaging. Unable to help myself, I even flirted with her a little, getting a strange glare from Alice but noticing that Nadia didn’t swat me away, instead smiling at my compliments and brushing her hair out of her face.

Every time she left her seat my eyes were glued to her ass. It wasn’t even a conscious thing, Nadia would go to the fridge to top up the jug filled with juice, and my eyes would trail her cheeks, trying to get the perfect snapshot for the jerking off session that was definitely happening later when I was alone.

Later, to get some privacy, Alice and I walked to a park near her house, where she confronted me about flirting with her mom.

“You were very friendly with my mom, don’t you think, Andrew?”

“What? Hey come on Babe, I was just making sure she liked me! You know how hard it’s gonna be for us to be together if your mom decides she hates me. You told me she has a pretty strong personality.” I answer, not technically lying, but leaving out the bit where I admit I’ve become completely smitten with her mom’s ass.

“I guess so, but don’t flirt so much, she’s vulnerable right now. She was seeing some guy, she hadn’t let me meet him yet until she was sure about him, but apparently, he turned into a total asshole, said some really nasty stuff about mom’s body during the break-up. She’s feeling pretty unsexy right now.”

“Ok, fair enough,” I answer, filing this information away. I’m not sure what Alice’s angle is, but from what I saw, I saw an older woman dressed pretty sexy that was full of life. Maybe she was just pretending? But she must have known my compliments were coming from the heart, and just because some asshole tells her she’s fat or unattractive or whatever, doesn’t mean that she is.

Over the next few weeks, I spend lots of time at Alice’s house. Now that I’ve been there and have met with Nadia’s approval, it’s become Alice and I’s main place to hang out together, Nadia seeming to enjoy having us in the house rather than elsewhere, leaving her alone. On many occasions, I get great views of her perfect ass, always wrapped in tight yoga pants, and I find myself jerking off to the thought of pounding her asshole more often than I’m actually fucking her daughter. I’m still flirty with Nadia, but not in front of Alice. I think it’s doing Nadia good, personally, she seems to be opening up more and more every day. Often patting or squeezing my arm after I say something funny, laughing and looking me right in my eyes, making me tingle.

One morning when I go around to Alice’s, she’s got both an excited and sad expression on her face as she tells me that her job has picked her and two other women as the representatives to go on a 2-week learning course in New Zealand, where one of their headquarters is located, the business she works for having been founded/started over there.

“Everything’s paid for! Obviously, if I want to buy souvenirs and stuff I pay for it, but otherwise, the flights, the accommodation, the meals are all paid for!” She squeals with delight as she hugs me, before her sad portion becomes more prominent, “I leave in three days though, and I don’t think there’s any way we could afford to go together, Andrew.”

“That’s ok, you have a great time. We can talk every day via internet or something, won’t cost us a cent.” I assure her, still processing she’s going away for two weeks.

“I was wondering if I could ask a favor while I’m gone, Andrew?”

“Sure Babe, shoot,” I answer.

“Could you please come around and see my mom every now and then? She’s not used to being alone in the house, I’ve always been here since dad left.” She asks.

“Of course! She can continue her mission to fatten me up with all her awesome cooking.” I reply, but already my wheels have started turning: Me and Nadia, alone in the house while Alice is on the other side of the planet. Maybe I can offer to stay the night or something?

Feeling a boner start to grow I hug Alice close and tell her how excited I am for her. Inside, Nadia beams at her little girl, about to travel the world and see some sights. At one point I make eye contact with Nadia and I swear, I swear she winks at me, but after a while put it down to my imagination.

The big day comes and Nadia and I take Alice to the airport in Nadia’s car. Mine sitting back at her place. After a long kiss, I get out of the way and let Nadia and Alice have their moment, tears and smiles gushing on both of them. Eventually, Alice goes through to checkout and we watch as she disappears from the public area, turning to wave one last time.

Walking back to the car, Nadia and I don’t say anything. We drive along in comfortable silence, my eyes every now and then glancing at her barely restrained boobs as the car glides along, but it’s not the same, it’s her ass I want to see.

Getting back to Nadia’s, she asks me if I’m in a hurry to get home or if I’d like to have something to eat. Trying not to sound too keen, I accept her offer of a tasty late lunch and follow her inside, my eyes glued to her ass, obviously.

Sitting in the dining area, Nadia and I are munching our way through the platter she has made, when she opens her mouth and drops a bombshell right on me.

“You like my ass, Andrew?” She says, but it sounds more like a statement of fact, a small smile on her thick pouting lips.

A cracker halfway to my mouth, I sit there a moment, stunned, my mind racing for an answer to give her.

“I see you looking at it all the time ,” She continues, “Much more than at my boobs, which is what most men usually stare at more. I take it you are an ‘ass-man’?”

“Umm, in truth I was a boob man until I met you,” I tell her, seeing no point in lying.

“So, you don’t think I have a fat ass, Disgusting and wobbly?”

“What? No! It’s the best ass I’ve ever seen!” I reply.

“That makes me happy. My recent ex, he was very nasty about my butt, said it was gross, and made his dick go down. I thought it was all the booze he turned out to be drinking.” She explains.

“He sounds really dumb,” I tell her.

“Yes, I think so too, now. You have made me feel much better about myself since I met you, Andrew, thank you.”

“My pleasure Nadia. I’m sorry for being so obvious but I really can’t help it. It’s literally the best ass I’ve ever seen.”

At this Nadia laughs and squeezes my arm, her hand lingering on me for a few seconds. “You are Alice’s boyfriend and there are some things I would never do with you-” She tells me.

Damn, I think in my head, but realizing it was a silly fantasy deep down anyway.

“-but there are other things I would .” She finishes, and my heart starts beating a little faster as she looks at me.

“What do you mean, Nadia?” I ask her, trying to keep the tremor out of my voice.

“Alice is gone for two weeks, plenty of time for you to find out, Andrew,” She replies a little teasingly, “Now finish your lunch and head home. I hope you can visit tomorrow.”

My heart slamming in my chest and my forehead breaking out in a sweat, I eat one or two more items from the platter before I head home. Running straight up to my room and jerking off, my come soaking the tissues as I imagine what’s in store for me tomorrow.

*   *   *

The next day I arrive at her house. Alice is still in the air somewhere in the Southern Hemisphere, heading to New Zealand as I ring Nadia’s doorbell.

Answering the door dressed in a simple top and yoga pants, Nadia lets me in with a smile, leading me to the dining area where she has a light breakfast set up.

“Thanks for coming, Andrew, I get so lonely here by myself.” She says, my mind wondering if I imagined yesterday's conversation, or if I somehow managed to get the context completely wrong.

“My pleasure, Nadia,” I reply.

Both of us eating a light breakfast, our conversation is mundane and normal, without a hint of yesterday’s conversation about her perfect ass. After about half an hour I really do start to believe I imagined the whole thing when Nadia laughs.

“You are a very patient young man, Andrew” She giggles, “Not one hint about my butt in today’s conversation.”

“Haha, I was starting to think I was a little nuts, Nadia,” I admit.

“I’ve had enough fun teasing you today Andrew, time to put my money where my mouth is, so to speak,” she says, standing up, “Would you like to see my ass? But you mustn’t touch, ok?”

“Sure!” I answer, unable to hide my sudden excitement, “Anything you say Nadia, no touching.”

Turning from me with a smile, Nadia hooks her thumbs under her yoga pants and slowly, oh so slowly, slides them down, revealing her panty covered ass to me. The level of arousal I’m feeling from such a basic act incredible. Tucking the yoga pants under her full ass, she then grabs her panties and lifts them, coercing them to disappear into her ass crack, revealing her two plump bare ass cheek to me. They are everything I thought they would be and more. Stunning, perfect, flawless. Two mounds of sexy flesh that have me yearning to reach out and cup them. I need to know what they feel like, how much give will they have if I squeeze them? If I gave one a light slap, how much would it jiggle, hypnotizing me?

Looking at me over her shoulder, she laughs at my needy expression, before cupping her cheeks and bouncing them a bit, giving me the sexiest live display I’ve ever seen. My cock has become fully erect in this short time already, aching in my pants, throbbing as I take in the ass display.

Pulling her panties out of her ass, and lifting her yoga pants back up, Nadia turns and admires my erection.

“So quickly my ass made you so hard? That is quite the compliment, Andrew.” She purrs.

‘Wow, Nadia. Just...wow. It was everything I could have hoped for.” I gush at her, in love with an ass.

“Haha, go home now Andrew, Alice will be landing soon and I’m sure she’ll want to talk to you. But I hope you can visit me tomorrow?”

“For sure, see you tomorrow!” I reply, tucking my cock under my belt before leaving, thoughts of Nadia’s perfect ass firmly in my mind. Getting home it’s all I can do to wait until I’m in my room before jerking off, once again my hot seed spurting to thoughts of Nadia.

*   *   *

The next day I’m at Nadia’s a little before lunch and she lets me in with a smile, today wearing a small top and yoga pants, these one’s having a shinier look to the fabric but otherwise being as revealing and sexy on her as the one’s she wore yesterday.

After a few minutes of small talk, comparing notes about Alice’s arrival as we had both spoken to her since last seeing each other, Nadia tells me with a grin that she’s not going to leave me waiting as long this time, before standing up and once again revealing her ass to me, but today she’s not wearing any panties. She doesn’t open her cheeks enough to show me her asshole but she does spend a longer time playing with her butt for me today. Long enough that a dark patch of pre-come appears on my jeans, making her smile broaden.

Once again she lets me go but asks if I will visit her again tomorrow, to which I let her know that wild horses couldn’t keep me away.

The next day, while I’m sitting there watching her play with her naked ass, she tells me that I can touch it if I want, and feeling like a schoolboy about to get his first feel, I reach out and reverentially cup her ass cheeks. They’re amazing, so firm and yet somehow also so supple, I rub them for a while, every now and then opening her cheeks enough to take a peek at her asshole. It’s a clean little starfish, looking immaculate within her large cheeks and I breathe deeply as my head swims with lust.

Eventually, she tells me that’s enough for today, but once again asks me to come back tomorrow.

The next day when I arrive, she opens the door just before I can ring the doorbell and brings me inside, taking my hand and guiding me to her bedroom. Her tight yoga pants as always looking practically painted on her ass.

“You’ve been such a good boy Andrew, never asking for more than I give you, and I see how hard you are, having to rush home to jerk off. Today, I want you to jerk off onto my ass. Can you do that for me? Cover my ass in your hot come?” She asks, pulling off her yoga pants and lying face down on her bed, her legs together, keeping her pussy from view.

My head swimming, I nod that yes, I can do that, and she invites me to straddle her like I was about to give her a back massage. Slipping out of my pants and underwear, I get on the bed and lower myself onto her thighs, her perfect ass before me. She wiggles a little with a laugh and I watch as her ass jiggles, my cock twitching in excitement and need.

“Have fun Andrew, have fun with my ass, and give me your come.” She tells me, and I start playing with her ass, my other hand pumping my engorged manhood furiously.

Opening her cheeks, I stare at her puckering asshole as I jerk off, and soon I’m coming thick ropes of semen on her ass, most of it trailing inwards to gather in her crack, hiding her asshole from me in a pool of come.

Spent, I play with her ass a little more before I get up. Nadia gets up and immediately slides back into her yoga pants, making no effort to clean my come from her body. Seeing my curious expression, she speaks.

“I love how it feels, my underwear or pants full of come, squishing against me, so hot and sticky.”

*   *   *

For the next few days, Nadia lets me come over to her house and jerk off onto her ass, always putting her clothes on afterward without cleaning up. Letting me get a little bit more intimate with each visit. Today she let me dry hump her butt, my pre-come making it feel pretty amazing and soon leaving my load on her lower back and ass. She was also totally nude, although I still haven’t seen her pussy as she got on the bed before I could glance at it. She even let me kiss her back and neck while I dry humped her, and I felt her pushing back against me, seeming to enjoy today’s session almost as much as me.

“You’ve been such a good boy, Andrew,” She tells me after today’s session while pulling her pants back up over her come stained ass, “ I hope you can visit again tomorrow, I think I’ll have something special for you then.” She tells me with a wink.

The next day, now halfway through Alice’s trip to New Zealand, I get to the door just as Nadia opens it and I walk in with familiarity, forgetting that this beautiful woman isn’t my girlfriend, her daughter is.

“I hope you don’t have any plans for today Andrew, I was hoping you’ll be able to stay for a while this time.” She tells me as we make our way to her room.

Gulping hard, I tell her that no, coming here was my only real plan.

“That’s good,” She says and comes closer to me, her large breasts against my chest, her arms wrapping around me, “I’ve held off long enough. I want you, Andrew, I want you inside me.” She tells me before leaning in and kissing me. Surprised at this new level of intimacy I pause for a moment before giving in to my urges and kissing back, my arms wrapping around her small waist, before sliding down to hold her ample ass.

Her hands come to the front of my jeans and unbuckle them, making them drop to the floor, my thickening cock poking out at her she grabs it, making me gasp, she’s never touched my dick before regardless of all the coming I’ve been doing on her ass and it makes a flock of butterflies go crazy in my belly, making me twitch like a first-timer at her touch.

Dropping my boxers she starts stroking my manhood, her tongue never leaving my mouth and my hands never leaving her ass. Sitting herself down on the edge of the bed with me standing in front of her, she quickly wraps her full lips around my cock and sucks on it, really sucking, making my knob engorge with blood as she slurps on my member. I pull her top off and free her boobs. She isn’t wearing a bra and they swing pendulously as she sucks my cock. My hands filling with them.

Her hands playing with my balls I feel myself getting ready to come and grab her thick mane of jet black hair, fucking her face until I come down her throat with a series of grunts, her own moans adding to mine as she swallows my seed, pushing herself as deep onto my pole as she can as I empty myself down her throat.

Momentarily done, I stand her up off the bed and pull down her yoga pants, finally exposing after all this time her pussy to my hungry eyes. She has a trimmed but thick bush of black hair, crowning two full lips, fat and puffy with lust. My hand brushes against her sex but she stops me.

“No Andrew, that must remain untouched, but you can still have fun with my other places.” She instructs me with a seductive smile, guiding my hands around to her ass.

Leaning down I suck her mammoth boobs while I play with her ass, my fingers swirling her asshole, feeling her push against me, encouraging me to play with her butt and it’s butthole. I turn her around and bend her over the bed, proffering her ass to me. Getting on my knees I get myself between her legs, her ass inches from my face. She’s squeaky clean, obviously having scrubbed herself well in the shower just before I arrived. She smells intoxicating, looking back at me with a smile as she wiggles her bum invitingly.

My hands on her ass, I dive in, kissing her ass cheeks and biting at them, slapping her ass as I kiss closer and closer to her waiting asshole. Moaning and grinding against my face, Nadia sounds like she’s in heaven, her booty smooshing against me. My lips make contact with her asshole and she trembles, her legs appearing to go weak at the knees as I kiss her there, my tongue darting out to lick it lightly, making her shudder with each lick.

Grabbing her firm thighs, I pull her harder against me, burying my face into her, eating her ass, my tongue roving over her most taboo of places, her sounds encouraging me further, my tongue swirls around her asshole and darts against it, pushing against her asshole firmly with my wet tongue. I feel an occasional tap on my chin and I realize that Nadia is frigging herself rapidly with her hand, her entire body shaking as she gets ready to have an orgasm while bent over her bed, her daughter’s boyfriend licking her asshole.

“Please Andrew, don’t stop...I’m so close...don’t stop.” Nadia begs as I grab her thighs harder and go even faster against her asshole. She wails and starts coming, her pussy trickling her juices as she shakes against my face, her knees buckling a few times bringing her even harder against my mouth as her climax ravages her. Eventually falling forward onto the bed, gasping, her plump ass glistening with my spit as she lays there, looking back at me with a huge grin as I get back to my feet, my cock fully erect again, turned on by this beautiful woman and the sounds she made while coming.

“I see you liked eating my ass.” She says, looking at my throbbing erection.

“You can say that again,” I answer, getting on the bed and moving between her legs, opening them, exposing her asshole to me fully.

“Fill me, Andrew, fill my ass with your cock.” She tells me, moving a little to accept me inside her easier.

Needing no further encouragement, I press my fat knob against her puckered asshole. Her legs open wide with me between them. I lower myself on top of her, forcing my cock to enter her tight ass as I go down. Nadia lets out a long moan of pleasure as each inch of my dick finds its way inside her. Soon I’m fully on top of her, my chest against her back, pinning her to the bed as I have my way with her clenching butthole. My face next to hers, I breathe sharply as I pull my cock mostly out, the sensations almost too much to handle. Getting a nice pace going, I start fucking her ass, one hand running up and down her thigh, the other clasped with one of hers. Thrusting harder and harder, I push the air out of her as I fuck her against the bed, taking her completely, my cock fully embedded in her tight ass.

Gasping for mercy, I slow down and get up a little, putting her in doggy position, my cock never actually leaving the sanctuary of her asshole. Hands on her hips, I start fucking her doggystyle, but it’s her ass that’s impaled on my cock. Bucking against me, she takes every inch of me deep in her ass, her asshole squeezing my dick. Her perfect butt cheeks goad me to fuck her harder, loving the way they move as I pound into her, watching my manhood disappear inside her with each thrust.

I grab her hair and pull it as I fuck her, making her wail in pleasure, riding her like a horse, never letting up. The tightness of her asshole milking me, massaging my cock inside her. Her hand reaches under and starts playing with my heavy balls, her large tits swinging to my every thrust.

“Give me your come Andrew, fill me with your come!” Nadia moans as I feel my balls tighten in her hand.

Pulling her up, so that we’re both on our knees, I fuck her ass harder, kissing her shoulder, neck, and face, my grip on her hair tight and close to the roots. My other hand filling with her boobs, pulling her nipples. She starts rubbing her clit, swirling around her engorged bud.

“Gonna come...gonna come,” I pant right in her ear, holding her close to me as I get ready to unload.

“Yes...yes!” She answers, her hand frigging herself even faster.

Unable to hold it in any longer I exclaim in her ear as I come inside her ass, holding her close to me, my hands full of her boobs and hair as she also starts to come, squirming violently against me as my cock pulses and shoots my hot come deep inside her asshole, her hand squelching as she rubs her own climax out of her body, her shuddering passing on through her asshole and into my exploding cock, coaxing every last drop out of me.

Still impaled on my manhood, we fall in a tangle onto the bed, sweaty and drained. I can feel her asshole throbbing against my dick while I plant soft kiss after soft kiss on her shoulder and neck. The perfume of her thick hair enticing me to nuzzle closer.

Her hand reaches behind her and she strokes my side, sighing contentedly, my cock still inside her. My hand playing with one full breast, enjoying the little jump she does as I run my finger over her sensitive post orgasm nipple.

After a while, Nadia turns her head, “Worth the wait, Andrew?” She asks me.

All I can do is murmur contentedly into her shoulder, the warmth of her body against mine.

“Haha, I’ll take that as a yes then,” she says, and we roll onto our backs, my cock finally leaving the warm home of her asshole. Rolling further onto her side facing me, Nadia strokes my chest slowly, “Would you like to stay the night?”

“Well, I did say I would keep you company, Nadia,” I answer with a smile.

What followed was easily the best week of my life, practically living in Nadia’s bed, making love to her ass every day.

Alice is back now, but every now and then when we get a chance, Nadia still lets me fill her ass with my cock. It’s our little secret.

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this, here are some of my other recent sex-filled stories, with plenty more on my author page:

My Girlfriend’s Mom: Throated

My Best Friend’s Mom My Asian Free Use MILF

My Best Friend’s Busty Mom Demands It Deep

MILF Next Door Disciplines Me With Her Body

Camping With My Best Friend’s Busty MILF Mom

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM AND ME BUNDLE: 4 EXPLICIT STORIES

By LEO MICHAELS

Camping With My Girlfriend's Hot MILF Mom

Girlfriend’s Mom CFNM MILF

Girlfriend’s Horny Mom Comes To Stay

Cheering Up My Girlfriend’s Asian MILF Mom

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

These stories are entirely works of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

Contents:

CAMPING WITH MY GIRLFRIEND’S HOT MILF MOM

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM CFNM MILF

GIRLFRIEND'S HORNY MOM COMES TO STAY

CHEERING UP MY GIRLFRIEND’S ASIAN MILF MOM

CAMPING WITH MY GIRLFRIEND’S HOT MILF MOM

“Wow, great spot!” Both Kristy, my girlfriend, and Jocelyne, her Mom exclaimed as we crawl around a tight corner of trees in my 4x4, revealing our designated camping area.

Well off the beaten path, a friend of mine had confided to me about this spot, deep in the forest and rarely visited by other people, although still fairly accessible by (some) vehicles.

A small clearing of relatively flat ground had greeted us, surrounded by astonishingly tall redwoods, their straight trunks rising high into the clear blue sky above, their foliage making the sunlight dapple over us as I brought the 4x4 to a gentle stop.

Getting out, the first thing I noticed was the air, sharp and fresh, making me draw in a large breath involuntarily, my body eager to fill its lungs with the slightly sweet air. The rustle of the leave far above us and the sounds of nature an almost ambient background detail, we slowly walked around the clearing, enjoying the view between a few of the trees, leading our eyes downhill, our camping area about halfway up a vast mountain range.

Our planned homestead for the next 5 days, I start assessing where will be the best spot for our tent, picking a spot not too close to the faint evidence of where the last guests must have laid their campfire, it looking like a good spot for us too, some rocks bearing the sooty evidence of having been used as the campfire’s perimeter hiding along the edge of the clearing.

“This is amazing, Jake,” Kristy says to me with a smile, hugging me as she continues to look around in wonder.

“Yeah, 10 out of 10, Jake,” Jocelyne says, patting my shoulder as she stands with us, “Thanks for letting me tag along.”

“Nonsense, I’ve practically lived at your house for a year now, Jocelyne. You think I’m going to take Kristy away for a trip like this and leave you stuck at home alone? Think of it as a small thank you for all the dinners I haven’t had to cook.” I say in a playful way to Jocelyne. Knowing how much she loved camping, there was no way I wasn’t going to bring her, even though it would most likely mean no sex for Kristy and I. However , I had consoled myself, it would mean 5 days closer than normal to Jocelyne , and considering I’d quietly had a lust-fueled crush on her since I’d first laid eye on her hot MILF body, I was happy with that trade-off.

“Anyway,” I add, turning to the car, “I’d better get started on this tent…”

*   *   *

A few hours later and the three of us are sitting in our folding chairs, a cold drink resting in the armrest of each, the freshly rebuilt campfire crackling a few feet away, a medium-sized pile of firewood nearby, proof of our first expedition amongst the trees to find dry fuel.

Sipping my drink, I look over to my left where Kristy is sitting, scrolling through her phone, the reception weak but apparently good enough, and to her left, Jocelyne her eyes glued to her book, a small smile over her face and a slight flush coloring her cheeks.

Noticing me looking, Jocelyne glances up and gives me a smile before going back to her book, Kristy unmoving except her scrolling thumb. Feeling content in the early afternoon sun that makes it all the way down here between the trees, I lean forward, grabbing a small stick to add to the fire.

Be funny if Jocelyne was reading a sexy-book right here in front of us , I think to myself as I try to surreptitiously look at its cover, the plain dustjacket giving nothing away. Thinking of Jocelyne getting aroused right now immediately has an effect on my own body, my cock twitching as I imagine her getting privately moist, so close by.

Crossing my legs as my cock grows, now it’s Jocelyne that looks over at me, her eyes darting for a split second to my crotch, an expression of secret curiosity on her face as I try to remain nonchalant, my eyes breaking from hers to enjoy the view and my thoughts attempting to reign in my body’s lusts, hoping to get my shaft under control before it becomes a full-blown erection, awkward and inconvenient.

With about as much success as emptying a sinking boat with a colander, my cock is soon at full strength, straining against my clothes and making me feel awkward as I try to discreetly shift myself into a position where it isn’t uncomfortable, a knowing-looking smile on Jocelyne’s face as she pointedly looks into her book, licking her finger to turn a page every minute or so.

Kristy, oblivious to the small play happening between her Mother and me, scrolls on while I sit with my cock throbbing, Jocelyne’s smile growing in increments, obviously aware that the young man sitting nearby has a raging boner in his pants, her glee at my mild embarrassment written all over her lips.

Trying to relax and get back into the view, I find that I can’t, my thoughts all coursing back to the hot MILF just a few yards away, my mind now convinced it’s a dirty book she’s reading, her pussy wet and dribbling with lust, begging for a hard cock to fill it. My imagination running wild as I think about her, naked and underneath me, as I fuck her deep, hearing her call my name as she grips my back and I plunge into her again and agai-

“ Sorry? What was that?” As some part of me realizes my name has been called, my xxx daydream disappearing in an instant.

“I was wondering if you could get me another drink please, Jake,” Jocelyne repeats, the book on her lap.

“Oh, sure,” I say, curious as to why she would want me to get it, she’s not normally the type to ask someone else to do something she can do herself.

Standing up carefully, turning and hiding my cock from them, I see her eyes staring at my crotch and I understand she wants to catch me with an erection. I small buzz of sexual excitement courses through me as I fathom how Jocelyne is playing with me, her own lusts possibly heightened due to her smutty book, her inhibitions dulled.

A hand in my pocket, I walk over to the cooler and extract a drink, “Kristy? You want another one too?”

“No thanks,” Kristy answers quietly, not looking up from her phone.

Walking to Jocelyne, I hand her the drink, her eyes running up and down my frame openly, checking me out, my own eyes glancing at her novel, seeing that it’s plain. Well that’s just more suspicious, surely? I think to myself as Jocelyne thanks me, our fingers touching as she takes the drink from me.

Sitting back down, we watch as the sky slowly darkens, leading to us cooking our first meal over the fire, a little burnt in spots but otherwise very tasty, the evening becoming the night, the fire looking brighter and brighter as the temperature drops.

Eventually, it’s time for bed, with Kristy and myself letting Jocelyne go in first to get changed, all of us sharing the one tent, it being big enough to fit our double-sized camping mattress and a single for Jocelyne, but not much else.

A few minutes later and Kristy and I crawl in, Jocelyne already bundled in her sleeping bag, looking snug and cocooned. Sliding in a little awkwardly, Kristy and I get comfortable, with Kristy in the middle, between Jocelyne and I. The small tent already feels warm and safe, a nice little shelter from the increasingly cold elements outside.

A small lantern hangs from the ‘ceiling’, barely a few feet above us, Jocelyne reading her book in its mild light and Kristy taking out her phone once again, scrolling as she drapes a leg over mine, offering me as much as she’s most likely willing to with her Mom so close.

For me, this was always going to be the most awkward time when camping with Kristy’s Mom Jocelyne, lying there in the demi-silence, the outside world filtering in through the thin fabric walls of the tent. Usually, if I’m out with friends, you basically go to sleep when you’ve had enough to drink, crawling into your tent, and moments later snoring to the amusement of those still awake. But now I find myself lying here, a raging hard-on in my boxers I can’t do anything about and my girlfriend laying next to me, whom I’d normally be at least playfully fondling right now.

Instead, I lay with my eyes closed, listening to the barely audible sound of the two of them breathing, a few minutes later Kristy putting down her phone and snuggling up closer to me, Jocelyne reaching up to turn off the lantern barely a minute later, the three of us in the darkness, seeming to amplify the sounds from outside, our vision no longer detracting from our hearing.

My cock still throbbing, I drift off to sleep…

*   *   *

Waking up the next morning, I am of course greeted with my morning wood, the spot in the sleeping bag that should contain Kristy next to me bare. Sitting up, I can hear the sounds outside of cooking as Kristy and Jocelyne chat while they prepare breakfast.

Getting out of the sleeping bag and getting dressed, contorting my body as I do these actions in the smaller confines of a tent, I step, saying good morning before excuses myself for a nearby tree, my bladder full in the crisp morning air.

Returning a minute later, I help the ladies with breakfast, scrambling some eggs that we’ve brought, the back of my car stocked well enough to get us through a month, let alone a five-day vacation.

Eating our food, we plan out the day, all of us keen on hiking the nearby trails, but especially Jocelyne, pulling out a small booklet with various illustrations of birds in it, bird-watching having become a recent hobby of hers and this trip too perfect an opportunity to pass up indulging in it at least a little.

Our appetites sated, we’re about to pick a direction to walk in when Kristy’d phone starts to ring, it’s manmade sounds feeling strange and out of place amongst all this nature, seemingly at odds with the organic sounds coming from the trees.

Answering it with an apologetic look at Jocelyne and me, Kristy talks for a few minutes, walking slowly around the clearing, her other hand against her ear as she listens, her foot scuffing at an errant root poking from the ground.

“Ok. Ok. I’ll be there in a couple of hours. Ok. No, it’s alright. Ok, bye,” She says, her ‘I’ll be there in a couple of hours’ making Jocelyne and me look at each other with raised eyebrows.

“What’s wrong, sweetheart?” Jocelyne says to Kristy as Kristy put her phone back into her pocket, her face crestfallen.

“I’m so sorry you guys, I should have said no, but I couldn’t, and now I’ve ruined our trip!”

“Why, how?” Jocelyne asks.

“That was Sandra, my boss. There are these three sisters that all work for her, and well, Sandra got into an argument with one of them, but then all three just walked out. Sandra was crying, Mom, she begged me to come in and help her through this week, she said she’d even pay me triple, considering I would be covering for three. I know I should have asked you guys first, but she was crying and so desperate,” Kristy explains, it all coming out in one big exhale.

“That’s alright, Sweetheart, we understand,” Jocelyne says, giving Kristy a hug, with me standing close by, feeling a little like a third wheel.

Looking at me, Kristy tries to smile, “On the bright side, Jake, triple pay. That’ll help with saving up for a deposit. You’re not mad, are you?”

“No way, your friend needs you,” I say, getting ready to start packing up the tent and douse the fire, our vacation brought to an early end.

It’s a bummer but I’ve met Sandra and she’s a genuinely nice person, if she called Kristy in tears and begging for help then she needs it. Grabbing a small shovel and some water, I approach the fire, Jocelyne and Kristy talking to one another.

About to tip the water, Jocelyne calls out, “Hang on Jake, don’t put the fire out yet.”

Stopping, I stand and look at them, listening.

“Are you sure, sweetheart? It would mean you have to come back out here again,” Jocelyne says, mid-conversation.

“If you don’t mind being stranded, of course not, Jake taught me how to drive his 4x4,” Kristy replies.

‘Well, there you go then. You can earn lots of money and I’ll still see some birds. If Jake doesn’t mind, of course?” Jocelyne says, both of them looking at me.

“You’ll have to fill me in ladies, I’m not sure what’s going on,” a say with a smile, a shovel in one hand and some water in the other.

“Kristy is thinking she can go back by herself and come pick us up in 4 days’ time, assuming you don’t mind being my chaperone, Jake?”

My thoughts immediately smutty, I shake my head vigorously, “No, of course I don’t mind. As long as you’re ok with that, Babe?” I say, addressing Kristy.

“I prefer this, now I don’t feel like I’m ruining it for everyone,” She answers.

“Great then,” Jocelyne says, clapping her hands together, “Let’s help Jake get everything we’ll need from the car out, and then you can save Sandra’s bacon.”

Stacking everything we’ll need and more next to the tent, I fantasize about the next four days, stranded in the deep forest with a gorgeous MILF, trying not to look too happy as I kiss and wave Kristy goodbye, my 4x4 soon disappearing amongst the trees, it’s sound the only proof it’s still out there somewhere nearby.

Standing there for another minute or so in silence, both of us listening to the sounds of Kristy getting fainter, Jocelyne finally turns to me.

“So, still up for a little walking?”

“Sure,” I say, covering up the fire with dirt but not putting it out with water, hopefully leaving enough embers underground to rekindle the fire when we get back.

*   *   *

Returning much later, the foldable chairs looking very inviting indeed, still set up out the front of the tent, I uncover the fire and expose a few coals, adding some leaves and twigs, coercing it back into life, wanting to get some water on the boil.

Sitting down, Jocelyne opens her bird book and looks happily at her recently ticked off additions, our hike proving to be a successful one for her, and for me too. Both of us had hardly said a word, Jocelyne watching for wildlife and not wanting to alarm anything, and myself just happy to be enjoying the outdoors again, not feeling the need to talk for talking’s sake.

“That was great,” Jocelyne says as she flips through a few more pages, re-examining the birds she’s just seen, “Thanks, Jake.”

“What for?” I ask, watching the water as it starts to bubble, steam rising.

“For staying out here. If you had gone back with Kristy, no way would she have let her old Mom stay out here alone, fending for myself.”

“Ah, right. Haha, no problem. I’m glad to be here too.”

“Still. It’s appreciated.”

The water boiling, I make Jocelyne and myself some coffee, sitting next to her and enjoying the strong brew.

The rest of the day passes uneventfully, the highlights being the occasional adding of more wood to the fire, the making of dinner, and the moment we decide the temperature has dropped enough it’s now time to put on more than just our shirts.

Replying to Kristy with a quick text, the sunlight starting to drain from the sky, I stretch my legs and yawn, feeling good.

“It’s like that, isn’t it?” Jocelyne says, another warm drink held in both hands, looking over the rim at the view before us, the sun sinking below the horizon, “Just...right.”

“Yeah,” I agree, as Jocelyne gets up from her chair and goes to the tent, coming back a moment later, her unmarked book in her hands.

Cracking it open, she reads it the waning light, the exact response I had to this display yesterday happening again, my cock immediately thickening between my legs, my lust appearing, rampant and savage out of nowhere.

Taking out my phone, I look at its screen, occasionally glancing over at Jocelyne, watching as she slowly bites her bottom lip, her eyes glued to her book, her legs crossing, her thighs flexing against each other as she becomes visibly flustered.

About 20 minutes later and it’s become too dark for her to read. Snapping the book closed, she rests it on her lap, her leg restless and kicking, her arms now folded. My eyes on my phone, I watch this display in my peripheral vision, excited at the thought she’s sitting there squirming and sexually frustrated.

Yawning, Jocelyne turns to me, “It’s pretty dark now, Jake. I think I might turn in for the night if that’s alright with you?”

“Of course, I’m probably not far away myself,” I answer, putting my phone down.

“Just give me a few minutes then ok while I get changed,” Jocelyne says, patting my thigh as she gets up and slides inside the tent, turning its lantern on.

Sending Kristy a goodnight text, I watch Jocelyne’s shadow dance on the walls of the tent, her body printed on its fabric whenever she’s between the lantern and it. Whilst not really showing anything, at the same time it makes me even hornier knowing that I’m basically watching a striptease, a sexy MILF getting undressed before me, albeit in some sort of 1800’s worthy burlesque display.

A few minutes later, kicking some dirt over the fire, I enter the tent, zipping it up tight from the cool air outside, Jocelyne in her sleeping bag up to her breasts, her upper torso out as she sits propped on a few pillows, reading her unnamed book.

Getting in my own sleeping bag, I strip off down to my boxers, my hard cock hidden, flexing my chest and arms for her as I shift and get comfortable, my upper body also exposed in the pleasant temperature of the tent’s interior. Feeling a certain something that I can’t pin down in the air, I enjoy lying here, knowing that just under my sleeping bag’s downy surface I have a pulsating hard-on.

Wanting to flirt with Jocelyne but having no idea how to do it without risking my relationship, I think back to how she openly enjoyed looking at my hard cock last night, and decide to take that angle, using my hands to flatten out the surface of the sleeping back as it lays on me, making my tent obvious.

Taking my phone, I start flicking through it while flexing and unflexing my cock, making it twitch beneath the sleeping bag, my tumescence apparent and unavoidable to Jocelyne’s eyes in the restrained space of the tent.

For long minutes Jocelyne doesn’t say a word, but I can see her looking over again and again for longer and longer until she’s spending more time focusing on my pulsating tent than on her book.

She knows I’ve got a hard cock and I know she’s horny too. This is so fucking hot! I think to myself as I lay there, pretending to give a damn about what’s on my phone, my heart pummeling in my chest as I twitch and jerk my cock for the MILF babe lying practically next to me.

Carefully, Jocelyne takes one hand from her book and slides it to her breasts, cupping one, her forefinger and thumb pinching her nipple through the fabric of her pajama top, pulling it quietly, her bottom lip bitten as she rolls her pert nipple in her grip, the absence of a bra sexy and obvious, the sleeping bag rustling as she squirms ever so slightly.

My eyes still on my phone, my cock throbs and bobs with excitement at her secret display, driving her wilder in return, her breath becoming slower and deeper in our quiet confines.

Slipping under her sleeping bag, her hand leaves her breasts and trails down her stomach, coming unmistakably to the fork of her sex, my ears straining to hear if her fingers duck under the elastic of her pajama bottoms.

Barely moving, but still filling the tent with sound, I listen to the rustle of the sleeping bag as Jocelyne plays with herself, my mind certain I can hear the wet squelch of her fingers toying with her pussy, my cock now aching with need, my forehead almost breaking out in a sweat due to the concentration I’m having to use to stay staring at my phone, the hottest thing I’ve ever seen happening about a foot away from me.

Putting her book down at her side, Jocelyne’s other hand cups and fondles her breasts as she plays with herself, her eyes glued to the movement of my tent as I make my cock pulsate for her, the small tent shutting out the rest of the world, making it feel like it’s just us two, our arousal sky high as we tease each other without a word in the soft light of the lantern.

Reaching under my sleeping bag, I slide my hand down my body and grab my cock, stroking it slowly for Jocelyne, a small sigh of need escaping her throat as she watches me ramp it up a level.

Lying there next to each other, we both masturbate, the phone resting on my chest as I stop with the pretense and look over at Jocelyne, watching her sleeping bag move about in a constant rhythm as she plays with her sex.

Turned on beyond belief, I stroke myself faster, the urge to come stronger than I’ve ever felt, Jocelyne and her perfect MILF display the hottest I’ve seen, her finger and thumb pulling her nipple harder as she speeds up her own rubbing, her body squirming inside the sleeping bag as she gyrates and grinds herself against her hand.

Breathing faster, I feel my balls rising and my cock swelling as I rapidly reach the point of no return, unable to hold it in any longer while watching such a sexy woman masturbate right next to me.

Grunting, my eyelids flickering, I start to come, shooting my load, filling my boxers, not caring about the mess as the orgasm takes over, my hips bucking as I give in, my hand pistoning up and down my length.

With a small yelp, Jocelyne starts to come, my own orgasm driving her over the edge, her hand diddling her sex in a blur, her back arching as she pushes her pelvis hard against her digits, her other hand squeezing a breast, tweaking the nipple with thumb and forefinger.

Both of us coming, we pant and grunt as we succumb, slowly coming to a stop, both of us suddenly spent, the build-up now released in a flash of energy and fluids.

Lying there, staring up at the tent’s nearby ceiling, we come down from our highs, our hands still, still resting on our crotches, covered in proof of our lusts.

Reaching down, I manage to wriggle out of my boxers, throwing them to the corner, the heady smell of my load filling the small tent while Jocelyne straightens her hair, still not a single word said between us.

Finally looking each other in the eye, Jocelyne gives me a smile as she reaches up for the lantern, “Good night, Jake,” She says as she turns it off.

Lying there in the dark, the sounds from outside once again seeping in, I soon fall asleep, a pleasant emptiness in my balls.

*   *   *

The next morning when I wake up, Jocelyne is already outside of the tent, the sounds of a breakfast being made competing with the ambient sounds of nature as I sit up, stretching.

Grabbing some fresh clothes slipping into them, I unzip the tent and step outside, Jocelyne greeting me with a smile as she makes coffee.

“Good morning, Jake. Coffee?”

“Morning, Jocelyne. Yes thanks,” I answer, seeing no hint on her face about what happened last night.

Handing me a coffee and a small plate of food, we sit in our chairs and eat in silence, save for the occasional scrape of cutlery on crockery.

“What would you like to do today, Jake?” Jocelyne asks eventually, the empty plate on her lap, “We did what I was keen on yesterday, so your choice today I think is fair.”

Swallowing my bite, I answer, “Not sure really to be honest, Jocelyne. I’m pretty happy to hang out here and enjoy the air and view. But we can go looking for more birds too if you want, the hiking is pretty good around this area.”

And so it was that we eventually went for a leisurely ‘stroll’ through the forest, taking our time with no particular destination in mind, sometimes seeing a new bird that would cause Jocelyne to get excited, but often the two of us just enjoying the many great views whenever we would come to a gap in the trees, looking down the mountainside into the valley below.

A little tired but feeling good, we came back to camp in the afternoon, at no point our mutual masturbation coming up in conversation, like some kind of ‘what happens in the tent, stays in the tent’ situation, and yet it didn’t feel awkward or uncomfortable, the two of us enjoying each other’s company as we both appreciated different aspects of the forest together.

Having now gone 48 hours without a shower and starting to feel a little grimy, I got the fire going again with the intention to boil enough water to fill the tank of my camping shower, not much more than a circular tube that you stood in the middle off, a shower curtain running the length of the tube, and a small tank mounted bove you that would through gravity rainwater on you for a few minutes before needing refilling.

Setting it up while I waited for the water to boil, Jocelyne looked on with interest, “I’ve never seen one of these before outside of movies. What are they like?”

“Definitely better than nothing, but nowhere near the real thing,” I answer, unfolding it and feeling the bits click into place, “I figured if we’re going to use it, probably want to do it before the temperature starts to drop.”

The water starting to bubble, I turn to Jocelyne, “Ladies first, Jocelyne. You want a go?”

“I’d love a shower, Jake, thanks!” Jocelyne says, getting up from her chair and disappearing inside the tent, coming out a minute later wrapped in just a towel, her skin prickling with goosebumps even though the air is still warm, her towel ending well above the knee, showing me plenty of her toned legs, her skin flawless and sexy.

The water boiling, I add it to the shower tanks reservoir, filling it about halfway before filing the rest with cold water, lifting the tank and mounting it to its bar, at about my shoulder height, a small bottle of liquid soap mounted on the tank too.

“There you go,” I say, stepping aside, letting Jocelyne get into the circle, the curtain only coming to her chin, even though she’s a good foot shorter than me, “And when you’re ready, just turn that red valve and the water will flow.”

“And after this, you’ll have to go through boiling all that water again for your shower, Jake?”

“I don’t mind, it doesn’t take too long,” I answer, my eyes going to Jocelyne’s cleavage, her breasts pushed together under the wrapped towel, our hight difference meaning I can’t help but stare down into her inviting valley.

“No way, Jake. I can already feel how much cooler it is since you boiled this lot, you’ll end up getting sick if you wait another half hour. Just share this one with me instead,” Jocelyne says nonchalantly like it’s nothing in the world to just casually mention that we should get naked in the shower together.

Taken aback momentarily, not expecting her to have said that, I recover, “Are you sure?”

“Of course, I don’t want you to get sick. No hurry up before this water gets cold,” Jocelne answers, choosing that moment to loosen her town and drape it over the circular bar of the shower curtain rod, her naked body suddenly filling my vision, her lithe form evenly tanned all over, her breasts large and inviting, her tummy flat and her pussy smooth, the bump of her mons teasing me as my eyes run up and down her body, my cock twitching already.

Silently but with mounting speed, I strip off, tossing my clothes to the bare earth nearby. My shaft already tenting my boxers by the time I’m pulling them down, kicking them off and entering the circle with Jocelyne, our bodies close in the small ring, my cock poking her belly as she reaches up and turns the valves, warm water hitting our bodies.

“We don’t have long, right?” Jocelyne asks as she pumps a few squirts of soap into her palm before rubbing her hands together, lathering it up and then rubbing my chest and shoulders, working down my arms and squeezing my biceps, “You do me and I’ll do you? I think that’ll be easier.”

“Yeah,” I answer, the timer starting as soon as Jocelyne turned the valve. Getting a few squirts myself, I lather up and start to rub Jocelyne, starting on her shoulders and arms, before cupping her breasts and lathering them, their weight heavy in my palms.

Adding more soap every now and then, Jocelyne efficiently lathers my body, her hands running over my stomach and thigh, my cock in her way more than a few times, throbbing and begging to be touched by her soft hands. Lathering her in return, we feel every inch of each other, Jocelyne telling me to turn around, her hands quickly lathering my back and ass, cleaning me, her hand reaching around and finally grabbing my cock, pumping him teasingly just a few times before going to my legs, a sigh of need and want escaping me.

Turning around, I do Jocelyne’s back, before lingering on her ass and thighs, her skin supple and incredible to the touch. Reaching around and clean her sex, my palm pressing against her smooth mons as my fingers tease her lips, feeling her burning heat.

The clock still ticking, we start to rinse each other, cupping the water and splashing it over one another, the lathered soap running down our bodies to the tarp below, both of us glistening in the afternoon sunlight, Jocelyne’s naked body so raw and sexual, her curves mature and defined, making my cock hurt with lust, pulsating madly between us.

The water starting to lose the little pressure it began with, we finish cleaning each other, eventually simply standing there, facing one another, the last of the water trickling away. Naked, wet and feeling well-scrubbed, the air cools our bodies, making both of us break out in goosebumps, our eyes locked, neither of us moving.

Reaching out, I stroke Jocelyne’s face, my hand lingering down her neck and shoulder, her nipples erect in the cooler air, her breasts glistening. Sliding further, my hand strokes her breast, my thumb circling her firm bud, her eyes looking up unblinkingly into mine.

Silently, Jocelyne reaches out and grabs the shaft of my cock, pulling it a few times, tugging towards her, her other hand reaching under to cup my heavy balls, tight in the crisp air.

Reaching over, I open the shower curtain and we step out, still holding one another, making our way without a word to the tent, Jocelyne unzipping it and crawling inside first, looking over her shoulder at me with a smile as she goes in, her sex on full display for me, her lips puffy with lust and glistening.

Inside the tent, both of us on our knees in its small interior facing each other, my cock bobbing to my heartbeat as I feel my anticipation grow, I lean in, holding her head, and press my lips to hers, kissing her lightly, before kissing again, our mouths cracking open, getting wetter and more passionate with each pass, our tongues flicking out to test and tease each other, tasting one another.

Holding her head and her hip, we kneel before each other, kissing wildly, Jocelyne grasping my back with one hand, the other desperately grabbing my cock and pumping it, Jocelyne moaning into my mouth as she feels how hard I am for her, my cock pulsating in her hand, my heat cooking her palm as she slides it up and down my shaft.

Breaking from our kiss, Jocelyne’s mouth explores my chin, my neck, and my shoulder, before kissing its way down my chest and stomach, my hand holding her hair as her head travels to my throbbing cock, my excitement building in anticipation of her blowjob.

Kissing my lower stomach, Jocelyne pushes me, wanting me on my back. Lying down, she attacks my lower stomach with her lips, my nerves extra sensitive after the shower, my body raw and brimming with pure lust.

Jerking my cock, her lips make contact with my knob and I moan with pleasure as she takes me in her mouth, sucking hard as her hot tongue swirls around my girth, her head bobbing as she makes her way further down my length, taking me as deep inside her throat as she can, my balls tingling as she fondles them in unison with her sucking.

Wanting her in my mouth badly, I grab and pull at her, guiding her to turn her body around as she sucks, pulling her thigh until she understands and moves around, still sucking as she brings her legs up to my head, her sex bare and wet.

Thrusting into her mouth, I hold her thighs as she spreads her legs over my face, planting her knees either side of my head, her pussy now above my face, tempting me, making me lick my lips with sexual hunger.

Grabbing her ass, I pull her pelvis down onto my face, Jocelyne’s slick sex coming into contact with my lips as I lap at her sex, tasting her sweet nectar, Jocelyne moaning around my shaft as I find and suck her swollen clit, my hands kneading her ass cheeks as I fuck her mouth while she fucks mine.

Moaning into her pussy, I relish our 69, Jocelyne gyrating and grinding her sex against me as I lap at her pussy, pulling her hard against me, desperate to bury my tongue as deep inside her as I can, fucking her with it rapidly, Jocelyne shaking with pleasure as I tongue fuck and clit suck her.

Our bodies freshly scrubbed, our skin feeling electric where it touches as Jocelyne lays on top of me, my cock pistoning into her mouth and her pelvis rocking back and forth on my face, we fill the small tent with our moans of pleasure, our bodies heating its small confines, the two of us lost to our animal instincts, Jocelyne riding my face more and more desperately, using my mouth as a sex toy.

Taking her mouth from my cock and gripping it with one hand, Jocelyne throws her head back, unable to keep fucking my cock as all her concentration becomes focussed on her pussy, her sex grinding harder and faster on my mouth, slathering my face with her pussy juice.

Reaching behind herself, Jocelyne grabs a handful of my hair, sitting up as she rides my face, fucking me hard, her sex smothering my mouth, her ass cheeks pressed against me. Rocking back and forth harder and faster, I feel how much lust her pussy is dribbling as she basically cameltoe slides my face, her moans getting louder and more urgent.

Holding her ass while she grips my head, her other hand balancing herself on my chest, Jocelyne rides my face like a favorite pillow, grinding one out on me, the eroticness of feeling this MILF ride my face for her own pleasure making my cock throb and jerk into the empty air, forgotten by Jocelyne as her orgasm fast approaches.

“Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Yes! Yesss!” Jocelyne wails as her body starts to shake and I feel an intense heat boil from her sex.

Gripping my hair tight and slamming her fist repeatedly on my chest, Jocelyne starts to come, her ass flexing rapidly on my face as she grinds her climax out, her back arched, her pelvis leaning forward, her clit grinding against me as my tongue laps up her orgasm.

Shaking and trembling, she spasms on me, her orgasm making her whole body tremble, her moans more like whimpers as she lets it flow through her, finally collapsing on top of me, her grip on my hair loosening, her head resting on my belly, her juices all over my face, coating me.

Aroused beyond belief to have felt this utter babe of a MILF come on my face, I can’t control myself anymore and listen to my painfully hard cock as it throbs with need, grabbing Jocelyne’s head and guiding it to my cock, pushing my shaft into her mouth and fucking it, Jocelyne gasping as I fill her mouth with my own desperation, my entire being begging for release.

Thrusting into her mouth, I lap and suck at her spent pussy, wanting nothing more than to fill my mouth with her pussy lips and suck, to fill my mouth with her sex and taste her, my hands gripping her head as I fuck her throat, holding her in place as I rapidly fuck her towards my climax.

Quickly, I feel my balls tighten and I bellow into Jocelyne’s meaty pussy, sucking and lapping as my cock starts to erupt, gushing my hot come deep down her throat, Jocelyne gagging as she tries to keep up and swallow it all, my cock offering her no respite as twitch after twitch sends another spurt inside her, my hands gripping her head, holding her down on my cock as I thrust upward into her, wanting to be balls deep in her mouth as I finish.

Shaking and twitching, my orgasm comes to an end and I let go of Jocelyne, listening as she gasps for air, now freed from being impaled on my cock, her spit connected to my shaft in long strands as she swallows as recovers, her pussy still on my face, her slippery oyster teasing me as I lick and nibble at it, her sex absolutely beautiful.

Breathing hard, I lay there as Jocelyne slowly slips off me and onto her back, her head near my crotch and vice versa, both of us staring at the ceiling as we recover, our bodies tingling with heat in the rapidly warmed up tent.

Patting my stomach, Jocelyne then rests her hand on my abdomen, stroking it lightly with her fingertips, seemingly lost in thought as she distractedly touches me. Her legs close to me, I stroke a thigh, the two of us toying with each other, still not speaking.

Looking down, I can see between her legs and the mound of her pubis, wet and gleaming, her breasts further down, resting on her chest, her nipples still perky. Trailing my hand, my fingers make their way to her freshly juiced sex, my thumbs sliding up and down her slit, teasing her and making her twitch, her clit now hyper-sensitive.

A beep from outside breaks the moment, my phone letting me know I just got a message. Not moving at first, I stroke Jocelyne’s pussy a little longer, just wanting to enjoy the soft feel of her sex, alluring to every part of my male mind.

“You should check it, it’s probably Kristy,” Says Jocelyne, breaking our vow of silence.

Sitting up, I nod in agreement, unzipping the tent and ducking out into the now increasingly chilly feeling air, fetching my earlier hastily discarded clothes and bringing them in. Fishing my phone from its pocket, I see that it was indeed Kristy, asking me how my day has been. With a slight pang of guilt, I reply, telling her it was pretty good but contained lots of walking so I’m tired and will probably go to bed soon, the lack of lights affecting me into getting sleepy when it gets dark, like maybe it was in the old days.

Amused, Kristy comments that it would appear I’m turning into a chicken, falling asleep as soon as it’s dark and all that.

My excuses made for probably not answering the phone much more today, I toss the phone with my clothes and look back at Jocelyne, who hasn’t moved, her perfect MILF body on full display, her heavy breasts swaying a little as she moves one arm to make room for me as I lay next to her on my side, head to head this time, my hand resting on her belly, her skin so soft.

“Should we bother getting dressed and going outside?” Jocelyne asks, her hand stroking my chest.

“Nah, it’s getting pretty cold out there, and I’d much rather hang out in here.”

“‘Hang out’ indeed,” Jocelyne says, grabbing my cock as it dangles over my thigh and giving it a playful squeeze.

Leaning in, I give her a gentle kiss on the lips, her hand grabbing the back of my head and pulling me, our mouths clasping as our kiss intensifies, my hand sliding from her belly to her sex, Jocelyne opening her legs for me, her soft pussylips under my fingertips as I rub them, swirling my fingers.

My other arm under her neck and around her shoulders, we make out, my leg over hers as I finger her, Jocelyne’s hand grabbing my cock and jerking it as she squirms her pelvis, her pussy not yet fully recovered from her last orgasm but still wanting more.

Our tongues lashing at one another, I curl my fingers and reach up, finding Jocelyne’s button and pressing it, my palm pressing against her clit as I do so, Jocelyne’s legs opening even further as she begs me with her body to go deeper.

The tent full of the sounds of our passionate kissing, I come-hither finger her, Jocelyne moaning into my mouth, her hand jerking my cock desperately now, her need obvious, my manhood starting to grow as I feel the arousal building inside her, turning me further on too.

Grinding and gyrating against my hand, Jocelyne unexpectedly breaks off from our kiss, throwing her head back and gasping as she starts to come, her hand leaving my dick and grabbing mine, silently begging me to not stop, my hand a blur as I help her maintain her climax, her body shaking as she comes on my hand, her eyes screwed shut while I watch her sexy display, her mouth open in a perfect O as she rides her wave.

Turned on beyond belief, knowing I made her come with just my hand, my cock throbs urgently, thick and angry as I slide my drenched fingers from Jocelyne.

“Get inside me, Jake. Get inside me now ,” Jocelyne pants, grabbing at my ass and pulling me on top of her, her hand grabbing my shaft and aiming it at her quivering pussy.

Between her legs, I push forward, my cock sliding into Jocelyne, her wet sex opening up and taking me. Red-hot, her pussy grips my cock as I start to pump into her, her hands gripping my ass, pulling me into her, wanting my cock deeper, faster, and harder.

One arm behind her neck, holding her shoulder, the other propping me up a little, I lean in and we start to kiss again while we fuck, her large breasts bouncing with each thrust of my cock, her hands eventually going from my ass as I find a good hard rhythm, to my back, scrabbling and clawing at me, Jocelyne’s kiss mad and desperate, nipping at sucking at my lips, her body taking my length as I simply pound into her pussy feeling so good along every inch of my shaft as I fill her again and again.

My hands flat on the floor and my arms extended like I’m at the top of a press-up, I look down, watching as my cock impales itself inside Jocelyne, the wet sounds of our sex filling the tent, the temperature rising every minute.

Sitting up, my butt on my heels, I grab Jocelyne’s legs and hold them aloft by the ankles, spreading them so I can watch as I penetrate her, her breasts bouncing, her face contorted in pleasure as I take her from this position, my cock sliding inside her, the walls of her sex making every inch of my length tingle with ecstasy.

Grabbing her breasts, Jocelyne plays with them as I piston into her, tweaking her nipples, her body shaking again as she rides another orgasm, her body on the edge, now coming on a hair-trigger, her pussy contracting rapidly around my shaft as I bury it in her, her body trying to milk me.

Pulling out and rolling her over I take her in doggy style, gripping her hips and pulling her back onto my cock as I thrust forward, my cock reaching new depths inside her, Jocelyne moaning deep in her throat, my girth filling her to capacity, her body shaking as she comes again and again, her thighs trembling and her arms giving out, laying on the camping mattress as I push into her.

Flat on the tent floor face down, her legs spread wide, I fuck her faster, my arms again in mid-press up position, watching her ass wobble with each thrust of my pelvis, Jocelyne’s moans almost plaintive now, her body spent, her multiple orgasms destroying her as I have my way.

My balls rising, I feel my own climax approaching. Pulling out and rolling her over, I take her back to our first position, Jocelyne smiling as she sees the intent written all over my face, her legs spread wide, wanting me urgently back inside her.

Giving her what she wants, I slide back into her, my balls slapping against her ass as I bury myself deep, one hand on her shoulder and the other under her butt, holding her close as I get ready to come.

“Yes Jake, that’s it! Give it to me, give me your come!” Jocelyne pants, knowing I’m close, feeling my cock swell as it’s buried inside her.

Her words, said barely above a whisper, hit me like a hammer and I cry out as my orgasm hits, my length convulsing as it shoots its load, Jocelyne wrapping her legs around me as I push my pelvis as hard as I can, my cock buried balls deep inside her, my twitching cock filling her with hot come. Gripping her ass I shoot my seed as deep as I can, my whole body jerking with each spurt from my cock, Jocelyne’s arms holding me close, her fingernails gripping me as she feels me unload deep inside her sex.

Panting, I collapse on top of her, breathing into her neck, my cock twitching with aftershocks as the walls of her sex continue to tease and stimulate my length, our sweat mingling, Jocelyne kissing my shoulder and purring contentedly, her hands trailing up my back and down to my ass, holding me there, not letting me leave her body yet.

Laying under me, Jocelyne keeps her legs spread wide, her sex embedded with my shaft, the two of us enjoying the feeling that only sex can give, both of our bodies emptied, feeling drained in the best possible way, my heart hammering against her chest as I exhale against her skin.

Feeling myself almost wanting to doze in the comfort of Jocelyne’s body but not wanting to crush her, I reluctantly get off her, staying close, pulling my sleeping bag over the two of us as we start to cool down, the chill from outside making its way indoors, unnoticed until now.

The sleeping bag unzipped and opened like a blanket, we lay underneath it together, wrapped in each others arms, unable to keep our hands off each other, the day fully draining and the tent becoming completely dark while we continue to make out, uncaring that we can’t see, our senses of touch getting more than enough information as we play, explore, and fondle each other’s bodies.

Laying there, her legs spread and my hand gently teasing her sex for the millionth time as we kiss, I feel myself grow hard again and like two teenagers finally let loose, we once again fuck in the darkness of the night, filling the tent with our heat and sounds, collapsing in a tangle after coming, tired and spent but not wanting the night to end, unwilling to let sleep take over when I can still feel the tingle of lustful passion in my loins, making me want to take her and fuck her and fill her again and again and again.

Eventually, surely sometime in the wee hours of the morning, we succumb to sleep, Jocelyne resting atop me, my cock still buried inside her at first, the blackness of the tent total, but her breath tickling my chest as she falls into a doze a minute before me, giving me a moment to relish the sheer pleasure of having a naked woman sleeping on me, her body’s heat mingling with mine.

*   *   *

Waking up the next morning, immediately feeling it’s much later than the last two mornings rising times, I look up at the ceiling of the tent, the light of the day bleeding through, the ambient cacophony of nature outside filling my ears.

Feeling her before seeing her, Jocelyne murmurs and shifts a little as I rouse, her arm wrapped around me, her body pressed to mine, her face buried in my arm.

Not wanting to disturb her, I stay still and enjoy the heat I can feel emanating from her sex against my thigh, her smooth mons goading my morning wood to stay awake for more sexual reasons. Stroking her hair, she slowly wakes up, giving me a smile, her hand sliding down my body to my crotch, my hard cock greeting her.

“Looks like sausage for breakfast today,” Jocelyne says with a grin as she pumps my cock a few times, her leg wrapping over mine and pressing her pussy against me, her own arousal evident too.

Kissing her, my hand sliding down her back to her ass, we were soon fucking again, pretty much setting the tone for the rest of our camping trip, only leaving the tent to prepare food and such, the rest of the time spent either fucking or snuggled up and enjoy our my recent fuck’s afterglow.

Knowing that there was a deadline seemed to make it all the more passionate and intense, Jocelyne seemingly out to get as much of my cock as she could within the timeframe, before reality would come calling.

Literally losing count of our orgasms, the day finally came and we got dressed and waited for Kristy, only stripping off and having ‘one last quickie’ 2 more times before Kristy’s texts made it clear she could arrive any minute.

Once Kristy arrived we both fell back into our normal roles easily, me the boyfriend, and her the Mom, not daring to do anything more than sharing the occasional knowing glance at one another as we packed up and told Kristy about the hikes we took and such.

Handing me back my keys, I was once again the driver as I took the 4x4 out of the forest, heading back for Jocelyne and Kristy’s house, the drive pleasant with Jocelyne and I having to act less and less and once again becoming the people we were pretending to be for Kristy.

Once back, Jocelyne and I didn’t find ourselves alone together for the first 7 days, with me wondering the entire time how it would be between us now, not having talked about our tryst the entire time.

On the eighth day, spent at Kristy’s, Kristy said she was going out with a friend that afternoon that she hadn’t seen in a while if I didn’t mind.

“Of course not, I’ll head home when you leave, catch up on my gaming,” I said, already thinking about the fact this would mean it would be just me and Jocelyne in the house for the first time since the trip.

A few hours later Jocelyne and I were saying goodbye to Kristy as she grabbed her keys and left for her friends, the front door barely clicking shut before Jocelyne was already on me, straddling me right there on the couch, pulling off her top and exposing her full breasts to me, leaning in to kiss me between stripping.

“Haha, I was hoping we could chat about us two,” I say between kisses, my hands already on her luscious chest.

“Fuck chatting, Jake,” Jocelyne responds, grinding against me, my cock waking up rapidly, “We’ve got roughly three hours before she gets back and therefore roughly three hours to get as much fucking done as possible.”

Grabbing her ass as I feel my cock harden and lifting her up, I start carrying her to her bedroom, my question about the status between us two about to be answered very thoroughly, multiple times!

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM CFNM MILF

Looking back, I guess I should have seen the signs that Sarah, my girlfriend’s Mom, was slowly getting me used to the idea of CFNM. Although to be fair, when I first met her, not too long after her Daughter Kristy and I started going out, I hadn’t even heard of that term before.

She was always encouraging me to get my top off whenever I was around at their house, the thermostat cranked high, but herself still happy in basic jeans and shirt. Soon into Kristy and I’s relationship, she was telling me how I should feel comfortable and relax, treat this place like it was my own, and that if I wanted to where just my boxers, she’d be ok with that.

I found that a little bit weird but I just assumed that Sarah was a bit more of a free spirit than me, all about not being ashamed of your body and all that stuff. To be honest, I would’ve loved to strip down to just my underwear, especially considering how hot she always kept the house, but I never did strip down any further than my underwear and shorts.

Simply put, Sarah was way too sexy and there was no way I’d be able to stop myself from getting rock hard in front of her, and with just underwear on, there’d be no way of hiding it from her, and that was not a situation I wanted to get myself into.

With large breasts and a super seductive smile, I was always happy to get the friendly hug that she always bestowed every time we saw each other, with Kristy usually nearby, glad that her Mom and her boyfriend got along.

Come vacation time, and they had invited me to join them for a week near the beach, having rented out a small cabin close to the water, Kristy being an avid surfer. Personally, I get uncomfortable when the water is deeper than my chest but I’m not going to pass up an opportunity for a week o the sand with two hot women.

“Are you sure?” I asked one more time, keen to come but just making absolutely sure I wouldn’t be getting in the way of a Mother/Daughter quality time.

“Not at all, Jake,” Kristy told me for the third time, “Anyway, you can keep Mom company while I’m surfing, she’s about as keen on deeper water as you.”

“That’s right,” Adds Sarah, interlocking her arm with mine, “We can watch her cowabunga and such while we stay on the sand, enjoying the sun with swallowing 10 gallons of seawater.”

Needing no further encouragement, having wanted to come from the moment it was brought up, I smile and wait for the big day.

*   *   *

Arriving at the cabin, we carry the multitude of bags and suitcases inside, Sarah getting the main bedroom and Kristy and I getting the smaller one, most likely intended younger families. This fact is reinforced when we see that the bedroom is sporting a bunk and not a double bed.

Joking about who gets the top bunk, we go to the kitchen and help Sarah pack the food and such that we’ve brought with us in the pantry and fridge, Kristy already distracted by the waves we saw when we had arrived.

“Really? We’ve just been in the car for 2 hours,” Sarah says as we unpack, “Don’t you want to relax a bit first?”

“Relax? I’ve just spent 2 hours in the car, I want to stretch my legs.” Kristy counters.

“Fine, we’ll finish here and then we can all head down,”

About 20 minutes later and we’re on the sand, the sun bright but not too hot today, the waves pretty good, from what Kristy is saying, the only one of us three with a surfboard under her arm.

Unable to contain her excitement, Kristy breaks off and runs ahead of us, hitting the water with a cheer as she starts paddling out, Sarah and I picking a random patch of warm sand to sit ourselves down on.

Watching her quietly, enjoying the sun on our backs, heating our clothes, Sarah turns to me with a smile and a twinkle in her eye.

“Nice day isn’t it, Jake?”

“Yeah, it’s awesome. Thanks again for letting me tag along.”

“Don’t mention it, we both wanted you,” Sarah says, patting my leg and making me shiver a little with excitement, her face unreadable, her smile slightly hungry looking, “It’s too hot for that top though Jake, you should take it off.”

“I’m ok for now Sarah, but I probably will in a few minutes-”

“ Take it off, Jake, ” Sarah repeats, a strong tone in her voice I’ve not heard before. Not bossy, not aggressive, just...powerful, striking a chord inside me, making me feel like not doing as she says is impossible.

Almost unthinkingly, I grab my top and pull it off, my 20-year-old body exposed to her. Wondering what just happened, I look at Sarah who is once again watching Kristy, a small, inscrutable smirk on her face.

The rest of that surfing foray is pretty mellow, with Sarah and I’s conversation light and friendly, that sudden tone not entering her voice again, making me wonder if maybe I’d imagined it.

About an hour later, returning to the cabin, Kristy heads for the shower and Sarah busies herself in the kitchen, telling me she’s going to make a little something for us to eat.

“You look a little red, Jake. I hope you didn’t get sunburnt?”

“I should be ok, it’s not too hot today.”

“I’ll get Kristy to rub some aloe vera cream on you when she’s done, it’s great for sunburn,” Sarah says as she finishes up.

Eating our snacks, we chat about what we’d like to do for the rest of the day. Kristy is keen to get out amongst the waves again, making Sarah and I laugh.

“You don’t have to come and watch me every time, you know,” Kristy says, smiling at us.

“Probably just as well, or else Jake will be a lobster by the end of the week, Kristy,” Sarah says, motioning at my slightly redder than normal torso, “That reminds me,” She adds, getting up and grabbing a small bag and retrieving the aloe vera cream, “Give him a rub down with this, Kristy.”

“Fine” Kristy says with a smile as she finishes her snack, “Come here, Babe,” she adds, asking me to stand by her as she puts a dollop of the cream in her palm.

Rubbing the cool cream over back and chest, Sarah watches with a smile as I become a glistening statue, my cock threatening to grow as Kristy’s soft hands practically massage my body.

“His legs too, Kristy,” Sarah says.

“I know, Mom,” Kristy answers, adding another dollop to her palm.

“Get your shorts off, Jake, or else they’ll get all creamy,” Sarah says, watching me with that same hungry smile again, Kristy not facing her.

With a laugh, Kristy grabs my shorts by the legs and tugs them down, letting them fall to my ankles, leaving me in my underwear, feeling a little exposed while Kristy rubs the aloe vera on my thighs and calves, bending down to do my lower legs, Sarah now looking quite openly at the bulge of my boxers while Kristy’s face is below the table line. Her eyes focussed and staring, her smile going from hungry to ravenous, but just as quickly disappearing as Kristy sits back up, her application of the cool cream done.

Feeling a little awkward and embarrassed, I sit back down, wondering again about exactly what’s happening and if I’m imagining things or not.

Soon enough, Kristy once again has her surfboard under her arm and we exchange a smooch as she heads off, Sarah and I remaining behind.

Turning, I head for my shorts, still on the floor. Picking them up and leaning forward to put them on, I once again hear the tone from the beach.

“Don’t put those back on, Jake.”

Excited, but not knowing why, I turn and look at Sarah who is standing there, simply staring at me, her smile friendly, but hungry again. Feeling like I’m being disciplined, but not sure what I’ve done, her tone makes me stop and I leave the shorts on the floor, her tone making me obey without knowing why, once again tapping into some distinct part of me, making me feel like I’d be some sort of... naughty boy if I didn’t.

Her eyes penetrating mine, Sarah lowers herself onto the couch and watches me, standing there in my underwear, feeling vulnerable.

“Would you like to play a game, Jake? To pass the time while Kristy surfs?”

Unsure what the hell is going on, I assume she means a board game or something, “Uh, sure Sarah. Sounds good.”

“It’s a very special game, Jake. I don’t play it with just anyone, but I think you’d be really good at it.”

“Ok?” I answer almost with a tremble, rapidly getting washed over with uncertainty.

“It would have to be our little secret though. You can’t tell anyone, even Kristy. You don’t have to do anything though, just stand there.”

“Umm, just stand here?”

“That’s right, just stand there. Would you like to play?”

Confused but more than a little intrigued at what she could possibly be talking about, I slowly nod my head.

“Good, I’m so glad, Jake,” Sarah says, getting more comfortable on the couch, crossing her legs and folding her arms with a grin, “Now, just stand there with your arms to your sides and listen ok? Don’t move.”

“Ok,” I answer, standing before her, my arms hanging by my sides, my heart beating, my mind reeling in equal parts perplexed and excited.

“So, Jake, tell me how you feel right now?”

“Haha, I dunno. A little freaked out, I guess.”

“You’re almost trembling, and I know it’s not from the cold,” Sarah says, her grin getting wider.

“Haha, yeah,” I concede, nervously.

“What do you think of me, Jake?”

“Sorry?”

“It’s a pretty simple question, Jake. What do you think of me?” Sarah repeats, her smiling becoming a smirk.

“You’re, uh, pretty cool. I’ve never felt unwelcome or anything at your place.”

“Well thank you. And what about physically, Jake. Do you think I’m attractive?”

“Sorry?”

“Haha, am I really going to have to repeat every question, Jake? Do you think I’m hot?”

Looking at her, with her arms and legs crossed, a smirk on her face, I wonder what the hell she’s playing at, but decide to answer honestly my practically naked body shivering with nerves.

“Uh, yeah, you’re pretty hot, Sarah.”

“Really? Interesting haha. And what exactly about me is so hot? And you’d better not make me repeat myself again.” Sarah says with a grin.

“You’ve got a really pretty face. Very umm, beautiful eyes.”

“Anything else?”

“Anything else?” I repeat, not meaning too but stalling.

“Yes, anything else? You’re a young man, Jake I’m pretty sure you don’t just look at women’s faces. Is there anything else about my body that you like?”

Feeling like my face is going redder, even with the help of a mild sunburn, I say in a low voice, “You have pretty amazing looking boobs, too.”

“A little louder, Jake, I didn’t quite catch that,” Sarah says, her smile wolfish now.

“I said you have great boobs,” I say, feeling a thrill run through me, openly admitting to my girlfriend’s Mom that I like her tits.

“I thought so. I’ve seen you checking them out when you think I can’t see,” Sarah says. Then leaning forward, looking up at me through her eyelashes, her voice now huskier and purr-like adding, “Have you ever... jerked off thinking about me and my big breasts?”

Swaying on the spot, like I’ve been physically shoved, I stare at her goggle-eyed as her words fill my ears.

“Come on, Jake. You have to be honest, or else the game won’t work.” Sarah says with a grin, her eyes flitting from mine to my crotch.

“I mean...it’s not cheating. But y’know, sometimes if I’m alone…” I say, trailing off and leaving Sarah to fill in the blanks.

“Mmm, so you’re saying you’ve stroked your hard cock while thinking about me until you’ve come?”

“Yes, Sarah,” I answer, my head dropping and my heart beating faster, unable to look her in the eye, a stirring starting to happen in my boxers.

“Oh dear, Jake, you shouldn’t have dropped your head. I told you not to move . I think you need to be penalized for that. Take off your boxers .”

Lifting my head, I can see her smile, wide and genuine like she’s having the time of her life, her eyes now spending more time focusing on my crotch than my face.

Seeing that she means it, my own excitement levels rising as I realize that I’m actually going to do it, I take a deep breath, grab my boxers and yank them down in one swift movement, like tearing off a plaster, suddenly making myself naked before my girlfriend’s Mom while she watches from the couch, her smile gleeful as she watches me expose myself to her while she sits comfortably and fully clothed.

“There we go…” She almost seems to say to herself, her eyes washing up and down my form, staring openly at my every detail as I stand there, trying not to turn any redder, “So tell me a little more about when you jerk off while thinking of me, Jake. In your fantasies, do you have a favorite place to finish? In my mouth? Over my breasts? Creampie?” She says, her husky voice tearing down my nerves and filling me with excitement, my cock twitching.

“I uh, I...I usually imagine coming on your tits Sarah,” I say, my cock starting to grow.

Staring at my cock, her own face getting a little more color, Sarah stares as my cock begins to harden before her, “Do you ever fantasize that you’re fucking me in my ass?” She asks, smiling with a nod as she sees my cock react to her question, twitching and growing faster.

“Umm, yes. I’ve done that too,” I admit, feeling my shaft lengthen and thicken as she devours my cock with her eyes.

“You’re moving again, Jake.”

“No, I’m standing still, Sarah,” I counter, trying hard to do as she says.

“Well from here, I can see a part of you moving upwards as I speak, getting pretty thick too,” Sarah says, watching my cock become fully erect, “Think that calls for another penalty,” She adds with a wry smile.

Slowly standing up from the couch, Sarah walks towards me, before circling me, checking me out, my cock now raging, pulsing to my heartbeat as I feel more excited and more intensely lustful that I’ve ever been.

“Since he appears to be so keen on standing up, then stand up he shall, for as long as possible. You must stay hard, Jake, but you cannot touch him. If you ask nicely, I might be willing to encourage you, but no touching.”

My heart thumping, I watch her as she stands before me, her arms folded, her massive breasts lifted by her forearms, her smile a smirk as she watches me try to stay still, my cock throbbing with need.

Standing there for minutes, my cock hard, my balls full, Sarah walks around me every now and then, like a drill sergeant just waiting for the private to blink so he can tear shreds from him.

As horny as I am, without any stimulation I feel him start to wane just a little, my hands almost leaving my sides to stroke him, but stopping myself in time. Seeing me twitch, Sarah scrutinizes me, watching my cock closely.

“Would you like me to help you a little, Jake?”

Nodding, I say yes.

Squatting down slowly, her eyes watching mine, Sarah brings her face close to my throbbing cock, smiling. Not touching me but close enough for me to feel her warmth, she starts to blow on my cock, the hot air from her mouth feeling like the world’s lightest and most sensation cock massage.

Titling her head and blowing warm air on my balls as well, my cock throbs and grows once again to full strength, my urge to grab it and stroke it, my need to come being unbearable, my balls throbbing, begging me to drain them.

“Good boy,” Sarah purrs, standing back up, watching me squirm with unreleased need.

Walking around me once again, Sarah recommences the game, watching me closely, seeing how long I can stay hard for her, my lust almost drowning me, my naked body bare for her while she simply watches, the sexual torture making my balls ache.

About an hour later, my head feeling dizzy, my legs sore from standing so still and my cock on fire, I feel the warm breath of Sarah as she once again blows on my length, tickling my balls with her air.

Standing up, I hear her gasp a little as she looks down at my cock and sees a bead of pre-come forming from the eye of my knob. Getting on her haunches, she watches, enraptured as the bead grows, my cock throbbing, before it slowly trickles down my pulsing shaft and onto my tight balls, high and swollen against the underside of my length. Although nothing has touched my cock in over an hour, my lust cannot be contained and I start to wonder if it is actually possible to come without any stimulation at all.

“You really do need to come, don’t you, Jake?” Sarah says with a sly smile, her enjoyment at my sexual discomfort obvious.

About to answer, my eyes go wide as we both hear the unmistakable sound of footsteps signifying the return of Kristy. Grabbing my underwear and then my shorts, I run for the bathroom while Kristy quietly laughs at my panic, herself fully clothed and finding the situation very humorous apparently.

My balls aching, I slip into my clothes as I listen to Kristy talking to Sarah. Walking out, now with a top on and my cock tucked up with my shorts elastic band, acting like I was just using the bathroom, I kiss Kristy as she walks past, headed for another shower.

“How’d you go?”

“Great, the water is perfect today,” Kristy answers as she peels off her wetsuit.

The bathroom door closed, I turn and look at Sarah, giving her a ‘that was close’ kinda look, to which she just laughs at in response, before coming close to me and whispering.

“She’s almost certainly going to go out again later. I forbid you to ejaculate between now and then, understand ? Your next orgasm is mine. ”

Vibrating with animal lust at her words, I nod my head, barely able to wait until I can finally release this backed up sensation from within me, my pelvis unconsciously bucking as I stand there, my urge to come so great.

Little did I know that my next orgasm wasn’t going to actually happen until the last day of our vacation. Each time Sarah and I were alone, the game was always the same, Sarah would have me naked an vulnerable before her, and she would keep me in a state of constant arousal, my cock hard and dripping with slippery pre-come, but never would she let me have that final release, never letting me stroke myself and never actually touching me, always delaying it until Kristy would come back and I would be forced to run for the bathroom naked accompanied by the sounds of Sarah’s gleeful laughter.

Making me promise not to come unless she was there to witness it, I held back my urges to jerk off or sleep with Kristy, Kristy herself being pretty tired from her almost constant surfing anyway, most nights the two of us opting to have separate bunks so we both had enough room to sleep properly. Of course, I could have at any time jerked off, but I didn’t, somehow feeling like I would be disappointing Sarah if I did, wanting to hold in my load until she was ready to see it.

The days dragged and my balls got fuller and heavier, my cock leaking pre-come almost instantly the last few times Sarah and I played our game, Sarah smiling as she saw just how ready I was, and what a hair-trigger my cock must now be.

Waking up on the morning of our last day, the first thing I felt was my painfully hard cock, throbbing beneath the bedsheets. Stopping myself just in time from stroking it, I get down from the top bunk, seeing Kristy’s bunk is already empty.

Walking into the kitchen, I see Sarah, sipping a coffee. Without a word, she simply gives me the come hither finger once, before putting down her coffee, turning, and walking to her bedroom.

Following her, she lays out on her bed, languidly, like a cat, stretched out and very comfortable and at home.

“Kristy left to get one last surf in about 20 minutes ago. Take your clothes off, Jake, but do it slowly, put on a show for me.” She purrs.

My head swimming with lust, I force myself to slow down and put on a display for Sarah. Having never done anything like a striptease before, I make it up as I go, fairly very self-conscious but Sarah’s happy smile goads me onwards.

Peeling off my top and throwing it to the floor, I try to move in what I hope is a sensuous way, before slowly pulling down my shorts for her, my hard cock already apparent. Kicking off my shorts, I take even longer with my boxers, my erection tenting them already.

Pulling them down slowly, my cock springs up as it’s freed from the boxers elastic, my head already glistening with lust, my balls aching like they’ve never ached before. I can’t remember the last time I’ve gone so long without coming.

“Good boy, Jake. Very sexy,” Sarah purrs, feasting on my naked body, “You’ve been a very good boy, holding in all that come. I can tell you haven’t had a release because of how full your sack looks.”

“Thank you, Sarah,” I say, standing there, knowing (and loving) the drill by now, my hands at my sides.

“I think...yes, I think today we should finally get rid of all that pressure. Don’t you?”

“That would be amazing, Sarah,” I say, my breath catching in my throat as I feel my anticipation build, my crotch hotter than it’s ever been.

“Come closer, Jake,” Sarah purrs, motioning for me to come to the edge of her bed, as she herself sits on its edge.

Doing as she tells me, I get closer, eventually standing between her spread legs, her large breasts close to my throbbing cock, her breath warm and tickling my stomach as she looks up at me.

“I’m going to touch it, but you mustn’t come until I say you can, Ok?”

“Yes, Sarah.”

Slowly, oh so slowly reaching up, Sarah runs her fingertips along my shaft, making me shudder with pleasure, my pelvis bucking as the intensity of it slams through me. The most contact my cock has had in a week, I grunt and sigh, unable to hide my need.

Chuckling, Sarah watches my cock bobbing frantically, like it’s begging her itself for more contact, my pre-come dribbling down my shaft, making it glisten.

“He’s so very, very full. Isn’t he?” Sarah purrs, blowing on my cock, making me groan with pleasure.

My every instinct wanting to thrust towards her, to fill her mouth with my cock, to blast my load, to get this feeling out of me, I keep my hands to my sides, shaking as her hot breath teases my cock further.

Looking into my eyes, Sarah chuckles again, “I can read you like a book, Jake. You’re a barely controlled explosion waiting to happen right now.”

Biting my lip and looking at how tantalizingly close my cock is to her mouth, I nod, holding my primal instincts in check.

Still blowing on my cock, Sarah very lightly fondles my balls, causing me to buck and almost bend over double with pleasure, upgrading her chuckle to a mirthful laugh.

“Stand still, Jake,” Sarah reminds me as I squirm under her lightest of touches, my every nerve hyper-sensitive.

Trying to comply, I hold myself steady, only to shake again as she teases my slippery knob with her thumbs and forefinger, giving me a quick head only handjob.

“Hahaha! You’re actually vibrating, jake,” Sarah says, feeling me quiver under her touch, my cock twitching and pulsing before her.

Biting my lip, I try to stay in control of my body, my lusts threatening to overpower me.

Suddenly grabbing my cock, Sarah starts to jerk me off, the feeling utterly indescribable, her soft hand wrapped around my pole, the pre-come making it slick and slippery, her rapid pumps almost making me faint from the sudden explosion of sensation running up and down my shaft.

Bringing me to the very edge, she stops just as suddenly, grabbing my balls and holding them, not quite hard enough to hurt, but firmly. Bucking at her, pumping my pelvis at her, my cock throbbing, my near orgasm slowly subsides as Sarah watches with a smile.

Back under control, Sarah once again grabs my cock and strokes it fast, making me almost wail with pleasure, her slick hand pumping, my entire being wanting nothing more than to come, but once again stopping with perfect timing, knowing just when to quit before I go past the point of no return, my expressions and my body hiding nothing from her trained eye.

Edging me again and again, Sarah plays my body like an instrument, taking my breath away as I reach new levels of excitement and anticipation, never realizing before now that you could feel this much pleasure without coming, that you can build layer after layer of intensity, each level stacking on the other.

Her thumb rolling over my cock head, making me spasm, she smiles again, the amount of pre-come I’ve dribbled as much as some of my orgasms in the past have been by this point.

“This is it, Jake. I’m going to let you come, but you still can’t touch yourself, Ok? I want to watch you coming, hands-free,” Sarah purrs at me, watching my face screw up with pleasure as she continues to tease my head.

Silently nodding, my anticipation builds even further as I watch her wrap her hands slowly around my shaft.

Pumping, her thumb caressing my knob at each stroke, Sarah jarks me off, my body pumping into her hand, my hands at my sides, twitching, wanting to grab her and fuck her, my need utter and desperate.

Getting faster and faster, almost taking my breath away, Sarah strokes my cock, the slippery sound filling the room alongside my panting, her eyes glued to my face, studying me, picking just the right moment.

My heart pounding, I feel it as she takes me to the point of no return, still half-expecting her to let go, but she doesn’t, stroking me a few more times, flicking that switch inside me and setting off the chain reaction.

Now, too far gone to possibly stop, Sarah lets go and watches my throbbing cock as I start to grunt, my fingers digging into my sides and my hips thrusting wildly into the air as I start to come. Twitching madly, my jizz erupts from me, shooting harder than I’ve ever shot before, landing with heavy splats all over Sarah’s top, coating her covered breasts with my load. Sounding like a wounded animal, I pump at her, my shaft releasing rope after rope of thick, white semen, my load enormous, the intensity as it leaves me making my knees feel weak.

Panting, my pelvis still bucking, I shudder as the last of my orgasm rolls over me, my shaft ticking, thick dollops of come dripping from my head.

Smiling, Sarah watches all this, looking very amused at my shaking display, her top plastered with my come, the fabric darkening where my load is soaking into it, her large breasts undoubtedly getting come on them as the jizz works its warm way through the top.

Feeling a relief like I’ve never felt before, I stand there, my legs trembling, the build-up of a week finally out of me, wanting to just sit on the floor before her and bask in my afterglow.

Looking down at her top to examine my work, Sarah looks up at me with a grin, “Feeling a little lighter now, Jake?”

Still panting, I nod, my cock glistening with pre-come and come, my hands still at my sides. The poison out of me now, I start to feel a little vulnerable again, standing before her like this, knowing she just saw my o-face, and wondering just how silly I might have just looked, coming into thin air like that.

Smiling like she can read my thoughts, Sarah speaks “You can put your clothes on now if you want, Jake.”

Thankful, I grab my stuff and start slipping back into it, noticing Sarah keeps looking at my load all over her top and smiling.

Once I’m dressed, Sarah asks me to leave the room so she can get changed, not wanting me to see her topless. Complying, I go to the kitchen for a drink, with Sarah joining me a minute later, a fresh top on, her smile looking very satisfied.

Kristy returns from surfing soon after and an hour or so later we’re packing up and heading back to Saraha and Kristy’s house. The drive is pretty mellow, with me feeling empty in the best way possible and Kristy having well and truly scratched her surfing itch.

Over the next few weeks, Sarah and I barely find ourselves alone together, although we share looking glances at one another and now when she tells me I can take my shorts off, I’ve actually done it a few times, although I still have to hide my hard-on, but from Kristy, not Sarah, letting Sarah openly see how hard she makes me.

Finally, one afternoon Sarah and I were alone for a few hours as Kristy was still at work and I wondered if anything was going to happen. I got my answer when Sarah walked out from her room dressed in the same clothes she had been wearing when she had finally let me come all over her.

As she sat with a smile on her couch and ordered me to take off my clothes, I didn’t know whether or not today’s adventure was going to end with release or not, but I didn’t care, as either way, I was about to have an amazing time finding out!

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND'S HORNY MOM COMES TO STAY

“That was Mom. She wants to stay here for a few days while her house gets fumigated,” Kristy, my girlfriend says to me as I enter the room, her phone still in her hand.

“Sure,” I say, happy to have her here. Kristy’s Mom, Sandra, is a total MILF babe, absolutely perfect, with a gorgeous face and a tight looking voluptuous vixen’s body, her breasts large and weighty looking, her legs tone and lithe.

“You sure? She said she’ll grab a hotel if we’re not both on board.”

“Tell her to save her money, we’ve got a spare room just sitting here anyway,” I say, smiling at Kristy to let her know I’m not perturbed. Anything but, really.

“Great, thanks Brad,” Kristy says, giving me a quick kiss before texting Sandra the good news.

Grabbing a drink, I wander off to the living room, looking forward to the next few days with our beautiful MILF guest.

*   *   *

“Hi Brad. Thanks,” Sandra says as I greet her at my door and grab her suitcases.

“No problem. Kristy is out getting a little extra food but said she’d be back by 3.”

Walking down the hall, I escort Sandra to her temporary bedroom, placing the suitcases on her bed for her, Sandra looking around the room approvingly, the room given a good once-over before she got there.

“Sorry about this Brad, I hope I’m not being a pain in the butt.”

“Of course not! Happy to have you here, Sandra. Make yourself at home for the time being. Think of it as returning the favor after all the times I was at your house before Kristy and I got this place.”

“Haha, I kinda miss those times. It was nice to have a man around.”

“Still no luck on the dating front then, I assume?”

“Not even a date, Brad. Frankly, I’d just like a guy to give me a good seeing to at this point, is that so much to ask for?” Sandra answers with a risque raising of her eyebrows, grinning to herself as she sees me momentarily taken aback with her candor before I recover, “Too much information, brad? I am still a flesh and blood woman, y’know.”

“Haha, no, not too much information, just a little surprising to hear you being so honest about...that aspect of your life.”

“ ‘That aspect’? You mean sex, Brad? You can say it, I promise I won’t faint if you do, haha,” Sandra says, obviously enjoying herself. She’s never been uptight, but I’ve never spoken to her being so candid, either. It’s quite fun and I can feel myself wanting to flirt with her, like you do when an attractive woman starts using innuendo and such, always potentially opening the floodgates and cheesy sex-based puns.

“If you say so, Sandra,” I reply, “So, in that case...can I ask how long it’s been since your last ‘seeing to’?”

“Too long. That’s all I’ll say. If I told you the actual length your young mind would probably explode, to you something like 3 days is a long time to go without isn’t it?”

Nodding my head, I have to concur that I start getting tetchy and frustrated if I haven’t had a release within 24 hours.

“24 hours? Well then, if you were me you would have gone critical by now, Brad.”

“But why? You’re... y’know ...pretty hot, Sandra. Surely you can get a guy whenever you want? It’s not like men are the ones that normally need to be wined and dined,” I say, wondering if I’ve ever actually admitted out loud before that I think Sandra is a fox.

“Firstly Brad, thank you, that’s very flattering, but secondly, your generation’s men might like a strong woman coming on to them, but whenever I try it on my generation’s men, they recoil like I must be some kind of mad harpy. Sure, they say they want a woman that is as keen as they are, but in reality, they actually think it makes me a slut to like sex.”

“Oh, bummer,” I answer, not entirely sure how to reply.

“Bummer indeed,” Sandra responds with a grin, making me wonder how long this frustration has been waiting to get spoken out loud. Her eyes, boring into mine, allure me and I feel myself heating up, standing her with a beautiful woman and listening to her talk about how sexually pent up she is, a more obvious chance to make a move non-existent.

“Well...you know…” I start, not entirely sure how to put this, watching myself as I do it, “like you said, if you were to come on to someone from my generation, I’m sure he’d be really, really keen to help you out.”

Staring at me, seemingly trying to read me, Sandra stays quiet for a few seconds, her fingers toying with the hem of her shirt, drawing my attention to her ample cleavage.

“I don’t know, Brad. I don’t think I could live with the embarrassment if someone from your generation turned me down after I offered myself to him,” Sandra says, her voice dropping to a husky whisper, her eyes intense and focussed on mine.

“Trust me, there’s no way in hell... he would say no to you, if he thought you would say yes as well,” I say, my voice getting quieter, my temperature rising, my heart hammering in my chest and my cock starting to grow, the sudden and unexpected sexual energy of this simple meeting between Sandra and I aking my breath away.

Glancing at my growing tent, my lust becoming physically obvious, Sandra takes a small step closer, the heat of her body now tangible, “It could be very risky being with someone from your generation, Brad.”

“I’m sure he’d know to keep his mouth closed. It’s just two consenting adults taking care of one another’s frustrations. It doesn’t have to be complicated, I’m sure.”

My cock now fully erect and poking directly out, pointing at Sandra, my eyes flit from hers to her deep cleavage and back again, opening checking her out, my body yearning for hers.

Almost inaudibly, Sandra breaths, “It’s been so long, Brad.”

“I’d like to help,” I reply, as softly as I can, scared to break whatever spell this moment is happening within.

Reaching out slowly, Sandra grabs my belt buckle, her fingers hooking into my jeans, my stomach alive with butterflies as she gets closer, her eyes locked on mine.

“I’d like to see it,” She says, so low I’m not 100% I’m not imagining it.

“I won’t stop you,” I reply as we stand there facing one another, the sexual tension filling the room, making the air feel thick, my cock throbbing in my jeans, desperate to be freed.

Her eyes still on mine, Sandra starts to unbuckle my belt, pulling it open. Then, her hands brushing my cock and making me stifle a moan, she pops my button and slowly unzips my jeans, my cock straining to get out.

Reaching inside, Sandra grasps my shaft through my soft boxers and pulls my cock out, the red of my underwear creating a red tent poking from my unzipped jeans. Still watching me, her face inscrutable, she grabs my jenas and tugs them down to my knees, letting gravity finish the job of dropping them completely.

Her hands on my thighs, she slides he fingers up until she reached my boxers, grabbing them and tugging downward, my cock hooking them, stopping them from coming down.

With a smile, she tugs harder and the boxers drop, my rock hard cock springing back up as it’s freed from the downed underwear, my balls tight and high, my head glistening.

Still staring at me, Sandra slowly lowers herself to her knees, bringing her face close to my engorged cock, my knob basically brushing her face as she looks up.

Her breath on my cock, she looks at him for the first time, one hand on my thigh, the other reaching up to stroke and fondle my balls, making me swim with pleasure. Grabbing him, she tugs him a few times experimentally, squeezing my shaft and testing its hardness, my cock throbbing at her in return, my body hot for her.

My hands at my sides, I watch her study my cock, her face enraptured as she devours my length with her eyes, her smile intense, her thumb rubbing the underside of my shaft as she strokes him, her other hand on my balls, hefting them and feeling their load.

Looking back up at me, she smiles as she watches me enjoy her hand’s attentions, her lips puckering to kiss my knob while she stares at me, before opening her mouth and slowly lowering it over my knob, her warm, wet tongue swirling around my engorged head, making me buck in pleasure, her thick lips sealed around my girth.

Her eyes still locked on mine, Sandra starts to suck my cock, her head bobbing as she works it in deeper, my cock filling first her mouth, and then her throat as she takes me more and more within herself.

Gasping, I watch in awe as Sandra takes more of my cock in her mouth than Kristy ever has, spit dribbling down my shaft as Sandra keeps working on my length.

Eventually, her nose pressing against my pubis and my balls pressed hard against her chin, Sandra holds herself there, the only movement that of her tongue, unseen but felt as it swirls back and forth on my shaft. A contracting of her throat jerking me off with her swallowing muscles as she rhythmically pulsates around my cock, another first for me.

Finally, after what feels like minutes, Sandra backs off, sliding her open mouth off my cock and gasping for air, thick ropes of spit dripping from her chin and my balls, my shaft glistening in the light.

Jerking me off, her spit lubing the way, Sandra smiles before she returns her mouth to my cock, working me all the way in even quicker this time, her lips wrapped around the base of my cock, my hips thrusting a little as I fuck her mouth while she deepthroats me.

Her hand still playing with my slippery balls, the other grabs my ass and pulls me into her, wanting me to fuck her mouth harder. Grabbing her hair, I comply, fucking her face, feeling her tight throat as it jerks my cock off, the feeling incredible and different from any ‘normal’ blowjob I’ve ever received before now.

Feeling my orgasm build-up, I start to fuck her face harder, my impending orgasm obvious to Sandra as she starts to moan approval, pulling me into her even harder, her fingers digging into my ass cheek as she helps me fuck her mouth.

With a grunt, I start to come, my swelling shaft twitching and convulsing inside her, my load blowing deep down her throat, Sandra swallowing around my length, her contracting throat muscles milking my cock as it empties inside her, her nose pressed against my stomach as I hold her firmly in place by the hair, my cock buried as deep as it can be down her throat, my legs shaking and flexing as I finish deep inside her.

Spent, I relax my grip on her hair, Sandra staying fully impaled on my cock anyway, still swallowing, causing her throat muscles to continue jerking me off, making me twitch in pleasure, her hand still gripping my ass.

Finally, Sandra slowly disengages from my shaft, my cock feeling cold out in the open after the warmth of her throat. Swallowing my come and her own saliva, Sandra looks up at me, her mouth agape as she takes deep lungfuls of air, a hungry look still in her eyes.

Holding out my hands, she places hers in mine and I guide her to her feet, looking deep into her hungry look and we stand there, our fingers still enmeshed with one another. Pushing her back until her calves hit the bed, she sits on the mattress, my hands guiding hers above her head as she leans back, eventually lying on the bed with me above her, holding her in place, both of us silent but watching the other intently.

Leaning down, I start kissing her neck, Sandra turning her face to let me nuzzle her deeper, my lips grabbing at her earlobes, nipping at her soft skin, Sandra breathing heavily, squirming under me but with hands still restrained in mine.

Kissing her throat, I transfer both of her hands into one of mine, holding her there while my free hand begins to unbutton her top, her large breasts straining against the fabric.

Her top unbuttoned, I open it, revealing her large breasts in her attractive brassiere and flat stomach, her navel begging to be teased with my tongue. Kissing her cleavage, I press my face between her large breasts, inhaling her erotic scent, the warmth of her chest engulfing my face, my hand snaking underneath, Sandra arching her back to help me as I find and unclasp her bra’s hook the sexy item becoming loose, Sandra’s breasts rolling as they are freed.

Grabbing her bra and tossing it aside, I take in her breasts, large and natural with dark areolas surrounding her erect nipples, puffy with lust.

Licking and teasing her buds, Sandra squirms and moans with soft delight as I taste every inch of her chest, suckling her and marveling at their sheer size and heft.

Working my way down, I tease her navel, kissing the soft flesh of her belly, feeling her warmth against my lips, pressing my face in, keen to bury it deeper, eager to get to her sex, Sandra crossing and uncrossing her legs, knowing what’s coming and unable to hide her anticipation and lust-fueled excitement.

Grabbing at her pants and pulling them down her flawless thighs, spying her cute panties, a small bow catching my eye, I slide my hand up the side of her thigh, going under the cotton of her underwear and grabbing them, before pulling them down in one fluid movement, a small cropped tuft of hair adorning Sandra’s mons, her bump a small island of sensual beauty at the fork of her thighs.

Kissing my way down, Sandra’s legs open for me, welcoming my touch, my lips pressing closer and closer to her sex, teasing her with flicks of my tongue and small lovebites. The scent of her sex arousing me further as my chin grazes her pussy, my lips kissing their way around her soft mound.

Sliding a finger up and down her slit, I feel her heat and her lust, slick and glistening, my finger sliding slowly into her for the first time just as my mouth makes contact with her clit, her body grabbing my digit as my lips grab at her bud, sucking it, making Sandra cry out in pleasure, her body squirming, lifting her head to look down and watch me eat her pussy, her eyes focussed and intense, her bottom lip bitten.

Looking up at her I suck and slurp at her sex, feasting on her sweet tasting pussy, my finger curling and rubbing against her sensitive zone, my mouth already full of her nectar.

Unable to resist any further, Sandra breaks free of my grip and brings her arms down, her hands reaching for a grabbing my head, holding it to her sex, stroking my hair, her pelvis gyrating as she grinds herself against me, her look one of concentration as she aims her pussy for my mouth, my tongue happy to be used as her own personal sex toy.

Grinding on me, coating my face in her juices, I lick and lap at her harder, my tongue pressing with more pressure, her fingers gripping my head like she’s scared I’m going to get up and walk away before finishing, her sex contracting around my digit, coating it in its warmth.

Concentrating on her clit, I suck and flick it with my tongue in rhythm to the work of my hand, Sandra’s body arching in response, her eyes rolling in lust, past the point of caring about her appearance, lost in the pleasure.

With a burst of short sharp grunts, Sandra’s fingers dig deeper into my head as she starts to grind herself frantically against me, her orgasm smashing through, her body jerking, her legs tensed as she shakes in climax, her pussy exploding with juice, slick on my lips.

Feeling her legs soften as she unflexes them beneath me, her chest rising and falling as she gulps in air, Sandra’s orgasm slowly rolls to a stop, occasional twitches and jerks of her body striking as I continue to tease her spent sex with my tongue, my finger sliding out of her, her pussy lips puffy and soft.

Covering her eyes with a forearm, Sandra pants, an expression of happy exasperation on her visible face, her other hand trailing up and down her body, reveling in her post-orgasm delight.

Moving up to sit next to her, I enjoy the view of her full-bodied MILF figure, her crotch glistening with our juices, her toes curling and uncurling, her large breasts swaying as she moves, entrancing me.

Reaching down, I stroke a breast, watching how it moves to my touch, her nipples firm, making me unable to resist toying with them, before leaning down to give them a kiss, my hand cupping it as I nuzzle her chest.

Taking her forearm from her eyes, Sandra looks down at me, bemused.

“Getting randy again already? Oh to be young again, eh?”

“What can I say?” I answer back, my mouth momentarily leaving her nipple, “When someone so perfect is naked and next to you, how can I be expected to resist?” I finish before going back to her breasts and nuzzling them.

With a giggle of pleasure, Sandra strokes my head while I enjoy her breasts, obviously relishing the attention, my hand sliding from her breasts to her stomach, trailing softly around and around her navel, listening to her breathing change, her own lusts also not fully abated from the sounds of it.

Feeling her hands on my body, Sandra reaches down and grabs my cock, her hand wrapping around my shaft and tugging it slowly, feeling it’s weight in her hand, shifting her body a little so that she can fondle my balls with her other hand, her soft fingers brushing daintily over my ballsack, feeling electric.

Pushing me a little so that I’m flat on my back, Sandra leans over me, my mouth still happily smothered in breast, her hands working on my cock, filling me with fresh pleasure. Wrapping a leg over me, Sandra gets more into it, concentrating on my shaft and plums, now intent to get me hard again, keen to see how quickly she can arouse this young man.

My own hand stroking her side, I feel my cock start to react to her gentle touch, filling and fattening, Sandra’s strokes getting a little deeper as she feels her work getting results. Grabbing her ass and holding her close, I take my mouth from her breasts and bring it to hers, kissing her deeply, both of us wrapped around the other, our bodies heating up again, her hand pumping my cock, bringing it back to full life.

Sliding over me, I feel the heat of her sex as Sandra straddles me, her pussy resting on my lower stomach, my hands on her ass, Sandra with one hand behind her, stroking my cock between her ass cheeks, her other hand resting on my chest.

Fully hard, the heat from her sex emanating into my cock, Sandra aims my throbbing length at her pussy and slides back, her moist lips meeting my knob and parting, allowing my fat cock to slide inside her both of us gasping as her body accepts mine.

Still kissing, Sandra lets go of my cock as it slides within her, her hand going to my balls, fondling them as she begins to rock back and forth, grinding her clit against my pubis, my hands holding her ass.

Breaking off our kiss and sitting up, Sandra closes her eyes as she gyrates, grinds and rocks on my cock, her lip bitten in sexual concentration, my own eyes open and watching her large natural breasts sway as she pistons, her sex wrapped tightly around my girth, filling my entire being with pleasure, her hand still cradling my balls.

Holding her thighs and enjoying the show, I let Sandra have her way with me, her movements deliberate and increasing in intensity. Obviously knowing what she wants, I stay still for her and concentrate on her body, letting her grind it out on me, every now and then Sandra opening her eyes to look down and smile at me, giving me a small nod, her cheeks flushing with color as we go.

With another short burst of sharp grunts, Sandra starts to come again, her pelvis jerking back and forth rapidly, my cock hitting her in just the right spot, her pussy drenching me in her lust, her hand massaging my balls, her sex fully impaled on me, her eyes screwed shut as I watch this stunning MILF come on top of me, my hands stroking her thighs, letting her control her orgasm.

With a few more bucks, Sandra’s orgasm comes to a slow stop, her eyes opening to stare at me, unseeing for a few seconds, before focussing and giving me another smile, her shoulders slouching as she unwinds from her climax.

My cock, still rock hard and literally throbbing inside her, enjoys her warmth while she sits atop me, her hands now resting on my chest, my hands over hers, holding them as we watch one another.

“Your turn, Brad,” Sandra finally purrs, leaning down to kiss me, nipping at my bottom lip, playful and erotic.

Smiling, holding her hands, I sit up and roll over, getting Sandra on her back, her arms a little above her head, holding them there with my own, my cock still inside her.

Leaning in and kissing her, I start to pump, my cock sliding in and out of her wet sex with an audible slickness, Sandra squirming with pleasure underneath me while I fuck her, pinned to the bed.

Holding both her hands with one of mine, my other slides down to cup her ass, Sandra opening her legs wider for me, her knees high, her toes curled as I piston into her, burying every inch of my cock deep inside her, filling her and making her gasp.

Ravishing her neck, throat, ears, and face, I kiss her, my ass pumping as we fuck, Sandra’s continuous moan of pleasure goading me harder and faster as I feel my orgasm build, a deep almost-growl in my own throat.

Letting go of her hands in order to wrap my arm around her shoulders, I hold Sandra close, my other hand firmly on her butt as I pump for the finish line, my every though now devoted to nothing but coming as hard as I can as deep as I can inside this MILF,  filling her body with my load.

Freed, Sandra’s hands scrabble at my back, clawing and holding me, wrapping around me as I bear down on her, filling her sex with my throbbing cock, my balls rising as my orgasm approaches.

The rapid pumping of my body making the bed squeak, the sounds of our sex fill the room, a crescendo obviously close, Sandra purring into my ear, dirty talking me to the finish line.

“ That’s it, baby, give it to me! Give me your come, baby, I want to feel it! Give it to me baby! ”

Her words the last straw, I feel my cock start to swell and spasm as I come, grunting loudly into the mattress, my body engulfing Sandra’s, pinning her to the bed and I shoot my load deep inside her, feeling her body quiver underneath me as she takes it, cooing in my ear as my hot load splashes inside her, my body pistoning wildly, out of control as my every bit of focus becomes localized in my cock and how good it feels at this very moment.

Panting, still on top of her, I relish my aftermath, Sandra’s hands trailing up and down my back, her lips occasionally kissing my shoulder, my cock twitching, still inside her.

My hands wrapped around her, I roll over slowly, bringing her with me, putting her on top, with my bulk now pinned to the bed under her. Smiling, Sandra rests her head on my chest, her hands on my shoulders, her fingers drawing random patterns on my skin.

Both of us silent, we lay there and enjoy the pleasant dull ache in our loins, our bodies momentarily spent, wanting for nothing, having everything we need at this moment in time.

Almost comically, my cock slowly wilts and eventually slides out of Sandra of its own accord, breaking the moment and making both of us giggle, reality flooding back.

Sitting up on her knees, her body still straddling mine, Sandra idly rubs my chest, her fingertips soft and delicate, an almost wistful smile on her face now, like she’s already thinking back on the sex we just had.

Watching her look at my body while she toys with me, I think I can understand. When you’ve waited for so long to get something and then you finally get it, it’s hard not to focus on the fact that in some ways all you’ve done is reset the timer and now another long wait is ahead of you. And having already gone through that, you’re already aware of how much it sucks, like a feedback loop.

“There’s...no reason this has to be a one-time thing, Sandra,” I tell her, watching her face closely, stroking her thighs.

“That obvious, am I?” Sandra asks, looking at me, her smile becoming pure.

“As long as we’re careful, I think this is a good thing for you. Frustration isn’t healthy. I read that somewhere,” I add, grinning back, making it up as I go and pretty sure Sandra knows it.

“I won’t lie that I’m not keen to take you for another ride, Brad. But it must go no deeper than what we have right here, right now. I can’t hurt Kristy.”

“Of course,” I reply, my heart thumping as I hear Sandra agreeing to basically become fuck-buddies, this beautiful MILF saying that she will be grinding out her future sexual frustrations on my young body, “Think of it as my way of trying to be a good future Son-In-Law to you,” I finish with a wink.

“Mmm, deal,” Sandra says, gyrating a little on me, her moist sex rubbing on my lower stomach, her ass on my hips, “Now correct me if I’m wrong, but Kristy will be home soon, yeah?”

Grabbing my phone I confirm that yes, she’s due back in about 20 minutes.

“Right, well I’m going to give your shower a try, Brad. I suggest you join me, we don’t want to be smelling of sex when she gets home, do we?” Sandra says with a sly smile, rising off me, my view wonderful as she steps over me and down onto the floor.

“I agree,” I reply, grabbing my clothes and following her perfect ass to the bathroom, Sandra looking over her shoulder at me, her ass pumping as she walks, putting on a show for me, my cock already threatening to stand up again.

“I think I’m going to enjoy my time here, Brad,” Sandra says as I turn on the water in the shower, her hands caressing me, fondling my cock and balls.

“Me too, Sandra,” I admit with relish, following her into the shower, my hand on her ass and the hot water splashing over us…

END

------------------------------

CHEERING UP MY GIRLFRIEND’S ASIAN MILF MOM

“What’s wrong, Babe?” I ask my girlfriend Emma as she sits next to me on her couch, this being the third day in a row I’ve spent at her place, spending as much time together as we can before Emma goes on a long weekend bachelorette party for one of her soon to be married friends later today.

“It’s Mom, Jake. She’s been excited to go to this farmer’s market for weeks with an old friend of hers, but the friend just canceled. She didn’t say anything but I can see she’s bummed out about it.”

“Farmer’s market? Like all the organic food and stuff?”

“Haha, yes, like all the organic food and stuff, Jake,” Emma answers, patting my leg, “Lots of arts and crafts too, Mom loves that stuff.”

“She can’t still go then?”

“That’s not how it works, sweety.”

“Ah,” I say, my mind filling with images of Emma’s Mom, Mandy, an absolutely smoking hot MILF, her Asian features stronger than Emma’s, Emma’s absentee Father being white. Her compact body as well put together and sexy as any woman in her 20’s, I had often jerked-off thinking about her, her way of looking up at me through her eyelashes with her smokey eyes never failing to make my cock stir in my pants.

An idea forming, I try to sound innocent as I offer, “Do you think maybe I should offer to go with her since your leaving soon anyway, or is that a lame idea?”

Turning to me, Emma smiles, obviously pleased with my suggestion, “No, that’s a great idea!” She bursts, before kissing me and bouncing off the couch to tell Mandy.

Hearing them talking, I get up and head for Mandy’s study, finding them chatting animatedly between each other. Sitting at her desk, Mandy looks like some sort of sexy boss, looking up at me over her glasses and smiling, her grin and sultry stare making me shiver with erotic delight.

“You’re sure about this, Jake?” She asks, her voice like honey.

“Of course, can’t have you feeling blue, Mandy.”

“Thank you, Jake,” Mandy says as she gets up and goes to her room, presumably to get ready, Emma beaming at me, so proud of her considerate boyfriend, making me feel a little guilty considering its only about 10% nice gesture and 90% horny lust and an excuse to be alone with her MILF Mom.

“Look at you,” Emma says, walking up and hugging me, “Thank you, sweety,” She says, before putting her mouth close to my ear and whispering so her Mom can’t overhear, “I’ll be giving you a very specia l thank you when I get back, ok?” Her hand going to my cock and giving it a playful rub through my pants, her lips brushing my earlobe and making my loins stir.

Hugging her back I smile and we start to kiss, my hands sliding to her ass before Emma pulls away playfully.

“Careful, we don’t want to wake him up until I get back,” Emma says before herself going off to start getting ready for her long weekend.

A little over an hour later and Mandy and I are saying goodbye to Emma, a partybus due to arrive soonish to pick her up, Mandy getting into my car as I input the market’s location, a few towns over, into my phone’s gps.

Waving out the window, I pull out onto the street and we head off, a loose-fitting summer dress on Mandy’s lithe body, a belt around her waist making it still show off her curves as she sits next to me my eyes glancing over at her chest as I check my rear mirrors, her C-cup breasts perfect, her cleavage very sexy.

Making small talk the drive is uneventful, eventually coming to a large parking lot, lots of couples walking around the cars as people enter and leave the market.

Parking, we hop out and stretch our legs, the warm breeze toying with Mandy’s light dress, the fabric lifting, her flawless legs flashing at me as we look towards the entrance.

Walking together, Mandy looks happy, a broad smile on her face, her features stunning in the sunlight, the breeze changing, coming directly at us for a few seconds, molding her dress to her body, her every curve and bump visible, even the subtle bulge of her mons as she walks, my eyes glued to the momentary glimpse of her most secret of places before the wind changes again, the momentary rise of her pubis hidden again behind the thin fabric.

Walking slowly amongst the stalls and displays, Mandy talks happily with me, in her element. I had thought that this would be a sexy but boring day, but Mandy is naturally a great conversationalist, keeping me engaged with more than just her body, making me laugh as often I do to her.

At one point Mandy looks down and sees that she has a loose shoelace, moving to the side of the slowly flowing people, she bends over to tie it back up and I can’t help but enjoy the view from behind her, the dress now pulled tight against her ass as she fiddles with the laces, the thin outline of her knickers visible through the almost sheer now cloth, her ass a perfect peach.

Adjusting myself discreetly as I feel my cock growing, I notice a bunch of paintings in frames nearby, my reflection visible in their glass coverings, a moment later seeing Mandy’s face in them too, her eyes looking into mine, having obviously seen me enjoying the spectacle of her proffered ass.

Standing up, Mandy turns and smiles, “Shall we continue?” She says, making no mention of my busted indiscretion.

Walking alongside her, feeling a little awkward but telling myself maybe she didn’t see me looking, even though I know she did, I notice that it still doesn’t stop me from looking whenever a chance breeze gives me a glimpse of her curves.

Stopping at one stall, crowded with little statues, Mandy looks them over, picking up the occasional one and showing me, making a joke about its expression and making me laugh.

“You’re a beautiful couple,” Remarks an incredibly old woman that until now had been hidden behind the stall, tiny but twinkling, a happy smile on her face as she looks at us laughing.

About to correct her, a blushing Mandy steps in before me, “Thank you, ma’am,” She says, before putting the statue down and interlocking her arm with mine comically, guiding me away.

Walking arm in arm, I enjoy the feel of her soft skin, a flush of color filling her face and spreading down her chest, a funny little smile on her face.

“Can you believe that? Haha, I’m old enough to be your Mom, Jake,”

“Well, even ignoring the fact she’s probably in her 80’s and everyone under 60 looks the same to her, you are pretty hot, Mandy,” I say, her arm interlocked with mine making me feel bolder, wanting to let her know how attractive I think she is.

Looking at me, Mandy smiles, her eyes appearing to be searching mine, “Thank you, Jake. You really are very sweet. Shall we grab a bite to eat? She says, steering us towards a collection of large tent-like structures, each one housing a temporary kitchen and tables and chairs.

Ordering some food, we take our plates and settle for a table in the far corner, furthest from the exit, with me basically sitting with my back in the corner looking outward and Mandy choosing to sit opposite, her back to the rest of the tent and its people.

Eating our food slowly, in no rush at all, Mandy turns her head and looks around slowly, one hand toying with the plunging neckline of her dress, my eyes going to her cleavage as if by command, Mandy looking back quickly to bust me, yet again perving on her. Looking at me and smiling, she takes another small mouthful of food before looking away again, literally pulling at her dress a little, enough to show me a glimpse of her bra. Unable to resist, I look again, simply needing to see the exposed lingerie, Mandy busting me once again as she looks back, a broad smile on her face.

Wondering what kind of game she’s playing with me, my cock starts to grow, Mandy’s erotic teasing driving me wild, the idea that she likes me perving on her adding an entirely new level of arousal for me.

Shifting in her seat, Mandy brings one leg up and rests her ankle on top of her other legs thigh, her dress rucking up as she does so, exposing her creamy thighs, my eyes glancing down and then down again, taking in her flawless legs as she sits opposite me, everyone else in the large tent forgotten.

Stroking her leg slowly, Mandy lifts her dress higher, the white cotton of her panties suddenly appearing before me, the bulge of her sex right in front of me, the unmistakable crease of her slight right there , her pussylips filling out the cotton as she nonchalantly takes another delicate forkful of food.

Shocked, I simply stare, a mouthful of food halfway to my mouth, burning into my memory every detail of my view, Mandy’s pussy right there, really right there. The aching of my cock as it strains against my jeans snaps me out of it and I look up into Mandy’s eyes, the cheekiest grin I’ve ever seen on her lips as she stares back at me.

“I wonder what would happen if I pulled my panties aside?” Mandy says with a smile, laughing as she watches my eyebrows race to the top of my forehead.

Watching me sit there, Mandy continues, “You think I haven’t seen you looking at me since the first time we met? I was your age once, Jake, I remember what the boys were like. And I see their looks in your eyes whenever I’m in the room with you. You love my Daughter, I really believe you do, but you lust for me, and that’s ok.”

“You’re not angry?” I finally manage to say, the white cotton of Mandy’s bulge still there on the edge of my vision, making me look down every few seconds.

“For being a man with a healthy sexual appetite? Of course not. But I do think we need to do something about your urges. Urges unfulfilled can become an obsession, and we don’t want that. Follow me,” Mandy says a little cryptically, getting up from her seat, her dress flowing back down as she turns and walks towards the exit.

Getting up, rearranging my hard cock to be less conspicuous and following, we exit the tent, walking to the narrow ‘alley’ between it and the next tent, the alley full of rope and pegs, just wide enough for a person to slink down which is what Mandy nonchalantly does, turning to beckon me to follow her after a few yards, the throng of people not noticing as two of them melt away.

Getting to the end of the straight, Mandy looks and then takes the left, leading me behind the tents to a strip of ‘alley’ that is obscured from direct view of the crowds from both directions, putting us in our own little narrow world of off-white canvas, a blue strip of sunny sky far overhead, the sounds of hundreds of people seeping into the alley all around us as the market continues unaware, the susurrus of talking coming through the canvas itself, people sitting at tables barely feet from where we stand.

Turning to face me, my cock throbbing in my pants and my heart in my throat, I look at this stunning MILF as she runs her eyes up and down me, her stare lingering on my bulging crotch, making me shift in my spot.

“As I said, if we don’t deal with this, it could well become an obsession, and I can’t have you breaking Emma’s heart,” Mandy says, grabbing the buckle of my belt and loosening it, my cock aching for her, my stomach filling with butterflies as I watch her free my cock, her eyes widening as she sees my size, my cock heavy and full.

“Oooh, look at him,” She coos softly as she wraps one soft hand around it, pumping slowly, taking my breath away as she jerks me off, my ears listening to hundreds of people, waiting for the “Hey! What are you doing!” call to come any second from behind me.

Her other hand reaching down and fondling my balls, I feel myself stop caring about anything else but the feelings going through my lower body right now, her fingertips melting my anxiety as my cock pulses in her hand, her pumps slow and deliberate.

With a grin, Mandy bends her knees, lowering herself into a squatting position, her face now level with my throbbing member, looking up at me, she opens her mouth and guides her red lips around my knob, her tongue tickling as it swirls around my swollen head.

Bobbing back and forth, Mandy starts to suck me off, my hips thrusting forward as I watch her mouth work its way deeper and deeper down my length, her fingertips grazing my balls sensuously, her eyes boring into mine.

Stroking her hair, I moan softly amid all the noise, her slurps somehow the loudest thing in the world right now, my cock glistening in the sun with her spit.

Sliding her mouth from my cock and inspecting it, she smiles, “I think he’s lubed up enough now, Jake,” She says as she stands up and turns around, lifting her dress over her ass as she bends forward, her palms sitting on her knees, her back arched erotically, “Go on, fuck me, Jake. Put that fat cock in this pussy you’ve wanted for so long.”

Wiggling her ass before me, I grab her white cotton panties and pull them to one side exposing her glistening pussy, her lips now wet with lust of her own, her inner pink peeking at me as I open her sex a little with a thumb, guiding my cock to her slit.

Pushing in, I feel her body hug my cock as I fill her, my hands grabbing her hips as I start to pump, all thoughts of the people just feet away out of my mind as the tight hold of her pussy on my length fills me with pleasure.

Her beautiful black hair swaying as I thrust into her, Mandy flicks it over her shoulder as she looks back at me, biting her lip as I feel my girth stretch her, her pussy small and tight, gripping my cock, feeling her suction each time I pull back, like her sex is reluctant to let my shaft leave her.

“That’s it, Jake, give it to me. Fuck my pussy, fuck my pussy deep. Oh fuck yeah, ” Mandy purrs, her teeth clenched in pleasure, her body heating up and her face flushing again as I plunge inside her.

Her tight ass and hips in my hands, I pull her back onto my cock as I thrust forward, filling her to capacity, hearing her gasp as she takes it all, grabbing at her own breasts with one hand, pulling her nipples through her thin dress as her Daughter’s boyfriend fucks her from behind in public.

Her pussy even tighter than her Daughter’s, I feel my balls rise, my orgasm close.

“I’m gonna come, Mandy,” I tell her, unable to keep the volume out of my voice as I warn her.

“Go for it, Jake, fill me! Give me your hot load!” Mandy says, even louder, seemingly not caring where we are.

Hearing her tell me to come sends me over the edge and I grip Mandy’s hips as I bury myself fully into her, nearly knocking her off her feet as I piston, my cock swelling and pulsing as it starts to erupt, my come filling Mandy from deep within, Mandy moaning with pleasure as she feels my load splash inside her, pasting her sex with hot cream.

Embedded, my balls pressed against her pussylips, I hold myself inside her as my cock twitches a few more times, shooting another rope of come inside her, Mandy pushes back onto me, wanting my length to impale her.

My legs shaking, I finish my orgasm, stepping back, my cock sliding out of Mandy so she can stand up, pulling her dress back down and pulling her knickers back over her glistening sex. Pulling up my pants and breathing heavy, all the external sounds come rushing back into focus, positive that I can hear someone on just the other side of the canvas asking others at his table if ‘they heard that too?’.

Grabbing my hand with a youthful smile, Mandy leads me back the way we came, entering into the crowds and slowing our walk, matching the rest of the market’s clients. My cock feeling wet and sticky in my boxers as I walk, Mandy smiles at me like she knows what I’m feeling, her own crotch pasted with my come and her juices.

Looking but not really seeing the items on the tabletops and stalls, I follow Mandy in a happy half-daze, barely able to believe that my come is literally inside her right now after having just fucked her. I actually just fucked Mandy!

After having to pull my hand to get my attention that she was moving on from a table for the third time, Mandy stops and looks at me, noticing my glazed expression of bliss.

“Haha, I can see there’s still some left inside you, Jake.”

“Sorry, what?” I ask, confused.

“Nevermind, come with me,” Mandy says without answering, taking my hand and leading me gently, like a girlfriend excited to show her boyfriend something as we walk past displays and tables, coming to an end of the populated area and entering a quieter spot, sheds and awnings standing there, their surfaces empty.

“It’s usually only during the Christmas season that the entire market gets filled, most of the time this area is storage and a ghost town,” Mandy explains as we walk past hollow stalls and small sheds, their doors closed.

Rounding a corner and coming to the very outskirts of the market, Mandy, still holding my hand, starts testing handles on doors on the sheds as we walk past them, getting lucky on the 7th try, the door squeaking a little as it’s opened for the first time in possibly months.

“Shall we?” Mandy asks with a grin as she steps inside, with me happily following her lead.

While looking dark compared to the brightness of outside, my eyes soon adjust to the interior and I see the contents of the small shed, a few bench seats standing neatly side by side, a few thin windows along the top of the rear wall letting in enough light for us to see.

“Perfect,” Mandy says, closing the door, the two of us once again in a small little island of isolation, close to but feeling separate from the rest of the world, her features stunning in profile from the filtered window light.

Coming close, her hands sliding up my chest, feeling my body, Mandy purrs, “Would you like to kiss me, Jake?”

“Yes, Mandy,” I breathe, becoming turned on, my cock twitching in my pants.

Her head tilted up due to our height difference, Mandy comes in and we kiss, our lips pressing against one another, gently at first but rapidly increasing in passion and lust, our tongues swirling around one another, my arms going around her as I hold her close, her feminine body pressed to mine, my cock throbbing against her needily, the sound of our kissing the only thing disturbing the otherwise quiet interior of the shed.

Breaking off from our kiss, Mandy pushes me back, urging me to lay down on the bench seat. Doing so, she crawls onto the bench as well, smiling down wickedly at me as she grabs my belt and unbuckles it, unzipping my pants and pulling them down to my ankles, my butt on the cold bench while my cock is wrapped in her hot hand as she grabs it, pumping as she reaches under her dress, pulling down her knickers and kicking them into a dark corner of the shed.

Bundling up her dress and holding it in place, she exposes everything below her taut stomach to me, her narrow waist, sexy hips, her delicate fork containing her sex, a small triangle of soft black hair crowning it, her shapely thighs and slender calves.

Getting up on the bench, placing her feet either side of me, she squats down, one hand holding her dress up, the other aiming my throbbing shaft at her glistening slit, my hands stroking her thighs as I watch her pink flower descend towards my eager length.

Making contact, we both moan as she lowers herself onto me, my cock sliding slowly inside her, her sex hugging my girth as her pussy makes its way downward until her ass is resting on my thighs, my cock fully embedded inside her, throbbing happily in her soft, hot cave of pleasure.

Sitting on me, relaxing her thighs, Mandy squirms with ecstasy as my cock stretches and fills her, every inch of my length feeling the pressure of her sex as it grips it tightly. Holding her ass, I pull and push Mandy’s pelvis back and forth, watching her bite her lip as my base grinds her clit, her juices flowing.

Taking over, Mandy starts pistoning up and down, her hair spilling over her face as she rides me. Grabbing her dress, I pull it up and over her head, stripping her to her bra before reaching behind her and unclasping it, freeing her perfect teardrop breasts, her nipples pink and erect.

Now naked save for her shoes and socks, Mandy rests her palms on my chest and rides me faster and harder, the subtle sound of our sex filling my ears as I literally listen to my cock sliding in and out of Mandy’s tight slit.

Her hair tickling my chest as her head leans forward, concentrating on her riding of my hard young pole, I slide a hand to her pussy and rub my thumb on her clit, the hood slippery and soft.  Her stomach flexing and tensing, Mandy moans as I rub her clit, her pelvis bucking backward and forwards, her pussy’s grip on my cock incredible.

Her fists clenching, I feel Mandy start to shake on me, her knuckles whitening as she bites her lip, her eyes screwed shut, small grunts escaping her. My thumb on her clit, I feel her pussy contract around my cock as Mandy throws her head back and starts to call out in orgasm, her climax shaking her entire body, her ass flexing as she spasms on my cock, her pelvis rocking back and forth rapidly, squeezing my length.

Slowing down, Mandy sighs, falling onto me, her head on my chest, her breath coming out in pants, my hands on her ass, guiding her pussy up and down on my cock slowly as she recovers, my own lust still mile-high.

“Mmmmm,” Mandy purrs, gyrating her body on mine, feeling my cock inside her, still hard and urgent, “Your turn, Jake. Give it to me. Fill me with your load again. It felt so good last time, I want it again.”

Holding her ass, I sit up, still buried inside her, turning around and gently placing her on the bench, her legs spread wide and raised high as I pump into her, letting go of her ass to take off my shirt and place it under her head like a pillow, kissing her as my ass pumps up and down.

Her arms around my back, Mandy looks up at me, smiling, her legs wrapping around my legs, holding me inside her as I piston faster, “ Give it to me, Jake, fill me. ”

Thrusting, the bench seat squeaking slightly as we rock on top of it, I feel her tight sex hold my cock as it milks me, her breasts swaying as we fuck, her face stunning as I look down at her, knowing that any second I’m about to blow my load deep inside her again, filling her perfect sex with my hot cream.

Mandy’s hands sliding down to my ass and squeezing, she repeats her mantra in a sultry, husky voice, “ Give it to me, Jake. Give it to me! ”

Losing myself in the moment, I start to thrust harder, pinning her to the bench, my hands gripping her, my cock suddenly twitching and shooting its load, gasps escaping me as I feel my semen pump out, filling Mandy’s tight hole with my lust, my length pulsating as it swells and fills her, Mandy moaning loudly as she feels my come fill her, her legs holding me tightly, making sure I can’t pull my shaft out of her even if I wanted to.

Panting, holding myself above her, my cock still buried inside, I lean in and kiss her deeply, our tongues rolling gently against each other, the desperate passion gone now and replaced with soft post-orgasm toying, the both of us caressing the other, enjoying each other’s warmth.

Eventually, sitting on my heels between her legs, looking down at her raw sex, bright pink and glistening, Mandy’s chest rising and falling slowly as she breathes, I smile at her, feeling amazing, my balls aching pleasantly.

Grabbing her dress and handing it to her, we start getting dressed, Mandy ignoring her kicked away knickers, leaving them as a surprise for someone when the Christmas rush hits.

Opening the door and squinting in the sudden light, we step out nonchalantly, seeing no one else as Mandy quietly closes the door, her pussy at risk of being exposed at any time if the wind changes.

Taking my hand again, feeling natural, we walk slowly back to the populated part of the market, Mandy smiling at me every now and then, the two of us knowing that under her thin dress she’s bare, the wind on her sex and ass.

Admiring more stalls and tables, we pass the time pleasantly, eventually finishing our tour, our walking instinctively heading slowly back to the car.

Getting to the car, we hop in, powering down the windows to let the warm air out, Mandy fanning herself, her light summer dress high on her thighs, my eyes going once again to her flawless ivory skin.

Seeing me looking, Mandy smiles and pulls the dress higher, exposing her triangle, spreading her legs and showing me the soft lips of her sex, my cock twitching as I watch her display herself for me, a warm breeze blowing through the car, the sounds of the market in the air.

Glancing at my growing bulge Mandy laughs, opening and closing her legs, one hand sliding down to her pussy, “Still not fully empty yet, Jake?” She says, before reaching over, unbuckling my pants one-handed and releasing my cock, stroking it while the occasional person walks past, a cheeky look on her face as she bites her lip and pumps my fat length.

Rubbing her pussy, Mandy slides over a little and leans down, her face disappearing in my lap as she wraps her mouth around my cock, bobbing up and down, her soft hair flowing over my crotch as her tongue swirls around my shaft as she sucks.

Looking around at first, worried that someone might see us, within seconds I’ve forgotten all about the outside world as I hold her head, the wet slurping of her mouth becoming my entire focus, guiding her head up and down, her fingers fondling my balls.

Reaching over, my hand joins hers playing with her sex, fingering her while her own fingers work on her clit, Mandy moaning around my cock as I plunge into her, the vibrations making my cock twitch with pleasure.

Suddenly squirming and squeezing her thighs shut, Mandy holds my hand in place as she comes, shuddering in her seat, grunting and sighing around my shaft, her spit running wetly over my balls. Hearing her come sends me over the edge and I start to buck with my own orgasm, holding Mandy’s head on my cock as my shaft once again pulses in spasm and shoots, blowing come into Mandy’s mouth, coating her tongue in my creamy load. The two of us shaking and moaning as we come for the other, Mandy swallowing my load while her pussy clamps around my fingers.

Sitting back and panting, I watch Mandy get back in her seat, slowly pulling her dress down over her glistening sex, licking her lips and smiling. Looking around, it appears no one saw us, or at least saw us and didn’t themselves hide somewhere discreet.

“Shall we head off now?” Mandy asks, her eyes twinkling, three loads of my come inside her now.

“Yeah,” I answer, firing the car into life and pulling out to make the drive home to Mandy’s.

A leisurely drive later and we pull up her driveway, Emma long since gone. Opening her door we step inside the familiar surrounds of her house, Mandy slipping out of her dress, letting it drop to the floor, her bra following seconds later, standing before me alluring and naked.

“No need for clothes, Jake. It’s just us and the weather is perfect for it,” Mandy says with a smile, watching me as I hurriedly slip out of my clothes, standing naked a minute later, my cock soft but liable to get hard again soon, the view of Mandy too amazing to resist.

“Follow me,” Mandy says, her well-shaped ass pumping as she heads for her bedroom.

Entering her room I follow her onto her bed, Mandy picking up a remote and turning on her TV.

“You did something nice for me today, Jake, so let me return the favor,” She says, handing me the remote, “Pick whatever you want to watch, it can be as violent and expolosiony as you want, and every now and then, I’m going to suck your dick, ok? Or you can just fuck me. We’ve got 3 days to scratch your itch and fix your crush on me, for the sake of Emma.”

Wondering how much of this is for Emma and how much it’s simply Mandy’s way of justifying fucking her Daughter’s boyfriend to herself, I don’t vocalize these thoughts as there’s no way I want to risk wrecking what looks like is going to be the best weekend of my life!

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more horny Girlfriend’s Mom MILFs fucking younger men? Here are some more Girlfriend’s Mom bundles, with plenty more on my author page.

Recent bundles:

Girlfriend's Mom Daughter's Boyfriend Bundle

The Girlfriend’s Mom MILF Bundle

Sexy MILF Bundle: 4 Hot Stories Of Girlfriend’s Moms

MILF Bundle: Girlfriend’s Mom Edition

Seduced By My Girlfriend's Mom Bundle: 4 Hot Stories

Or some of my other sex-filled bundles and stories:

Naughty Nurses Bundle Volume One: 3 Stories

MILF FFFM Foursome Menage Bundle: 4 Stories

Asian Threesome FFM Bundle: 4 Stories

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (105+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM AND ME SHARE A HOTEL ROOM

By

LEO MICHAELS

It had been a comedy of errors from the get-go. My girlfriend’s Mom, Mandy, and I had planned on making a surprise visit to her daughter in college, a few hours drive away but the universe appeared to have other plans.

First, the weather which had been forecast as being great all weekend turned to darkened skies followed by heavy rain within minutes of us starting out, the sound of the rain almost drowning out the new knocking sound coming from under the hood of my car about an hour later as we traveled, Mandy and I looking at each other as the car made what felt like a shuddering feeling, the steering suddenly stiff and unresponsive.

Wrestling with wheel, I crawled to the curb to get us to safety in a nondescript main street, frustrated and annoyed, having had the car serviced only a few weeks ago.

“Maybe wait a few minutes, see if it runs normal again afterward?” I ask Mandy, turning off the ignition.

“Yeah, I don’t want to get out of the car in this rain unless I absolutely have to, Jake,” Mandy replies with a smile, more amused by the situation than me.

Although I’m annoyed with the car, being stuck in it with Mandy is a great silver lining, as she’s easily the hottest woman I’ve ever known in person, forming a crush on her pretty much the first time her daughter Sarah, my girlfriend, introduced us.

Making small talk, we wait out a few minutes before I fire the car back into life, the horrible sound immediately picking up where it left off, the car rattling, even as we sit here on the curbside in park.

“Shit,” I say, turning the car back off, the windows starting to fog up.

“Ok, time for plan B then, Jake,” Mandy says, grabbing her handbag and fishing out her phone, before frowning at it, “Flat? Already? What the hell is going on this afternoon?”

Reaching into my own pocket and grabbing my phone, I pull it out, expecting it to be flat also I grin and show Mandy my full charge bars, however, my grin evaporates as I see that for all my charge I have zero reception.

“You’ve got to be kidding me…”

“Did we run over a black cat or something when we first left, Jake?” Mandy jokes, shaking her head at our situation.

“It’s feeling like that, isn’t it?” I respond, turning the key in the ignition to standby so I can power the windscreen wipers, looking out into the gloomy main street between wipes, wondering if telephone booths are still a thing.

The place looks pretty empty with either the shops being closed as the afternoon wears into the evening or the sheer level of rain keeps pedestrians away.

“There, Jake, behind us, looks like a hotel?”

Craning my neck, I see the lights of the hotel too, “Yeah I think you’re right,” I say, reaching into the back seat to grab our bags while Mandy grabs her purse. “Ready?” I ask, before we both bolt from the car and under the eaves of the stores, hiding from the worst of the rain but still getting soaked, the drops coming in at almost horizontal, the wind cold and making it feel even worse.

Dashing to the hotel, we enter the foyer and immediately feel the warmth of the building, our clothes dripping and making us feel self-conscious as we approach the reception desk.

“Good afternoon Sir and Ma’am,” A well-dressed man says as he turns his back to us before turning back around with two fluffy and soft towels, handing them over as we thank him and take them, dabbing at ourselves. His name badge telling us he is Stephen.

“We’ve had a little car trouble and our phones aren’t working, could we use your phone to call for help please?” I ask, still patting at my damp hair.

“Of course Sir, although I must tell you that any mechanic within an hour of here will be closed, same with any towing,” Stephen says, gesturing to the courtesy phone on the desk regardless.

Looking at Mandy, I shrug my shoulders, “Should we just stay here tonight? Deal with this tomorrow when we’re not wet and cold?”

“I think so, a hot shower is all I can think of right now. Hopefully, the weather will be better by then.”

“Sounds like a plan,” I say smiling before turning back to Stephen, “Could we get a couple of rooms please?”

“I’m afraid we only have one room available at the moment, Sir, I do apologize,”

Accepting that this is the kinda luck I’m having today, I look over at Mandy, my eyebrows raised in question.

“Better than sleeping in the car, I’d say,” Mandy says in way of yes.

Paying for the room, Stephen hands us a keycard and gives us directions to the third floor, the hotel being nice but small, probably containing 10 or so rooms.

Swiping the lock, I open the door for Mandy and follow her in, the double bed immediately coming to the forefront of my mind. The double bed, with no other beds in the room. The only bed in the room, me and Mandy together in it. Holy shit.

Either not noticing or caring about the bedding situation, Mandy puts her handbag down and asks if I mind if she uses the bathroom for a shower.

“No, go for it,” I say, putting our bags down and opening mine to grab a fresh pair of clothes, these ones still tacky and clinging to me.

Changed and sitting on the bed watching TV, I look up as Mandy exits the bathroom, wrapped in nothing but a towel, the soft fabric tight against her sexy curves as she goes to her bag and bends over, opening it and rummaging while my eyes become glued to her shapely ass, my cock twitching and swelling as I take in her bare legs and shoulders, her skin looking flawless.

Turning and holding her pajamas, Mandy gives me a smile and heads back to the bathroom, coming out a minute later dressed in her sleeping attire, loose pajamas, the top two buttons of her top undone, her breasts full and swinging, obviously no longer clasped in a bra, the pajama bottoms loose but still tight around her ass, her curves prominent even in such comfy clothes. Hypnotized by the sway of her breasts, my cock aches in my pants as I smell her freshly showered scent, all feminine and sexy, imagining how delicate it would feel to run my lips over the swell of her chest, teasing her nipples and watching them become erect as I turn her on.

“What’re you watching?” Mandy asks, hopping under the blankets on one side of the bed and crossing her arms, making her breasts even more prominent, her cleavage daring me to try and look away.

“Nothing much, some kinda game show,” I answer, my cock growing by the second.

“Do you mind if we have an early night? I’d like to start tomorrow bright and early.”

“No, I had a similar idea,” I lie, actually wanting to excuse myself so I can jerk off in the bathroom, Mandy’s body having heated me up to the point where I simply need release.

Hopping under the blankets, Mandy starts to laugh.

“Jake, you’re not going to sleep like that, are you? Fully clothed? You’ll cook yourself!”

“Umm, I just wasn’t sure what I should do.”

“Sleep how you would normally sleep, these are my normal PJ’s, don’t worry.”

“I..ummm...I actually sleep naked, Mandy,” I say, my cock throbbing with excitement as I admit it to her.

“Nothing wrong with that Jake. Turn off the light and I promise I won’t look, how’s that?”

My heart beating as I realize I’ll be naked next to Mandy, I go to the wall and turn off the light, the room becoming darker but certainly not dark, walking to my side of the bed, I strip off, my cock hard and throbbing as I stand there, facing Mandy in the gloom as she lays there on her side with her back to me, feeling exhilarated knowing that with just a turn of her head she would see my raging hard-on right now, before slipping under the blankets, the crisp sheets feeling sensual against my naked body, the warmth of Mandy close enough that I can feel it, the curve of her ass brushing ever so lightly against my thigh as I lay there, still.

“Goodnight, Jake,” Mandy says, her back still to me.

“Goodnight, Mandy,” I reply, my cock begging me to reach out and touch her, the buzz of electricity where her ass keeps grazing my thigh making me giddy with pure animal lust for her body.

Laying there perfectly still for 5 minutes, though it feels like half an hour, the patter of the rain on the window the only sound, I can’t hold off any longer and start to slowly stroke myself, lifting the blanket off my cock with my other hand to avoid making a rubbing on fabric sound.

Mandy’s ass lightly pressed against my thigh, I get bolder with my strokes, not caring about what I’m going to do when I come, just needing it out of me, now .

Wanting to see her ass, I lift the blanket a little more and look down, the light not strong enough to give me a good view. Carefully, I pull the blanket down past my cock and her ass, watching it enraptured as I jerk off, her perfect ass wobbling a little as I piston my hand frantically, too horny to care.

With a sigh, Mandy shifts in her sleep, rolling over and facing me, her head resting against my shoulder, her top loose and giving me a view of most of her breasts, the dark circle of a nipple before my eyes. Frozen stiff, I stop jerking off, wondering if I should try and pull the blanket back up in case she opens her eyes.

With another sigh, Mandy drapes a leg over my thigh, her hand casually flopping onto my abdomen, sending a flurry of butterflies through me, her hand just inches from my pulsating cock.

Naked and with the blankets down around my knees, Mandy spoons against me, her warm body pressed to mine. After a few minutes, I slowly start jerking off again, staring at her amazing breasts as I imagine coating them in my load.

With another sigh Mandy shifts a little, her hand sliding down and suddenly resting on my balls, rubbing them with her fingers and thumb, my whole body shuddering with pleasure as her palm cups my heavy plums.

Unable to believe what’s happening, I pant with excitement as I stroke myself, Mandy’s soft hand toying with my sensitive balls, her leg clamped over mine as she starts to grind herself against me, her pussy feeling red hot as it rubs against my thigh.

Pushing my hand away, Mandy takes over, jerking me off as I lay there, experiencing total bliss, her crotch grinding against me like I’m her favorite pillow, the fabric now feeling wet with her lust as it rubs.

“Mmm, it’s too hot, do you mind if I lose the PJ’s?” Mandy says in a sleepy sounding murmur, her eyes still closed.

Shitting myself for a second at her voice, I recover quickly, her soft palm still wrapped around my length, “Err, no, of course not.”

Grabbing the waist of her PJ bottoms, Mandy wiggles out of them, before sitting up, her eyes still closed, and taking off her loose top in one fluid movement, her amazing breasts free and swaying as she lowers herself back down, her hand immediately back on my cock, pumping.

Now as she grinds against me I can feel the slick lust of her pussy as she slathers me in her juices, her pussy lips soft and slippery, her bare breasts pressed against me as she holds herself close to me.

Reaching down, I experimentally caress a breast, Mandy sighing approvingly, squeezing my shaft as she pumps. Fondling her, I feel her getting wetter and wetter, her grinding becoming more intense by the minute.

With another sigh, Mandy slides over onto me, her hand coming off my cock as she straddles me, now laying on top, her legs spread and on either side of mine, her head on my chest, her eyes still closed.

Wrapping her arms under my arms and holding my shoulders, she holds me tight as I feel her aim her sex for my throbbing cock, grinding against me, the bump of her mons pressed hard against my abdomen as she mashes her clit on me, again, like I’m a man-sized version of her favorite pillow.

With a gasp, I feel it as her sex makes contact, the red hot of her lips as they open and slide over my shaft, taking my breath away as Mandy impales herself on my cock, my hands grasping her full ass, light-headed with how good her pussy feels wrapped around my girth.

With short, sharp, bucking motions, Mandy rides me, her arms wrapped around me and holding me tight, her head buried in my chest, her pelvis rocking up and down rapidly with an almost clockwork rhythm as she grinds as much as she fucks me, my cock throbbing inside her, feeling as much like a sex toy as a man, laying there as she takes her pleasure on me, my hands holding her amazing ass and enjoying the ride.

Hearing her breaths get shorter and shorter, I feel her sex quiver and contract around my length, her pelvis shaking as she starts to come on me, her body squeezing my cock as her climax rolls through her, her thighs tensed and her toes curled, her nails digging into my shoulders as she holds me tight, her entire body pressed against mine in orgasm.

Panting, Mandy lays on top of me, her eyes still closed as I feel her pussy slowly lessen its grip on my cock, my hands caressing her ass, my own need still fully awake as I start to pump upwards, fucking her.

With her still holding me tight, I roll over, now on top of her, Mandy keeping me close, wanting my weight as I thrust, her legs wrapping around mine as I feel her pussy’s suction as I piston in and out, her sex gripping my length in a soft but firm hug.

My hands full of her ass, I fuck her hard, wanting to watch her tits bounce with each pump but Mandy’s grip on me is absolute, keeping us mashed together as I take her deep and raw, a continuous litany of moans escaping her throat as I plunge into her again and again.

With a grunt, I start to come, my cock spasming as it shoots, spraying my load deep in her pussy, her sex clamping around my length, milking me of every drop as I push myself as deep as I can into her, wanting to take her completely, Mandy holding me tight, her head against my chest as I fill her, trapped beneath me.

Gasping, my cock twitching, I lay there on top of her, Mandy filled with my seed, her arms and legs holding me tight before finally relaxing and letting me roll off, the two of us catching our breath as we lay there in the darkness.

Turning away from me and onto her side, Mandy grabs my arm, pulling it around her. Taking the hint, I spoon with her, my still throbbing cock pressed against her perfect ass, my hand full of her amazing breasts, feeling their heat as I sandwich my hand between them.

My nostrils full of the scent of her hair, I lay there with her, her soft body feeling amazing against mine, the two of us still emanating a lot of heat after the fucking.

Still not really tired, I lay there for 20 minutes or so, simply enjoying how good Mandy’s MILF body feels before Mandy starts to gyrate her ass against my cock, still not saying a word but obviously knowing what she must be doing to me.

Soon, my cock is awake and pounding, wedged between her ass cheeks as she grinds herself against me, driving me crazy with lust.

Kissing her shoulder, I pump against her, dry humping her ass as we squirm and fondle one another. Lifting her leg, Mandy reaches between herself and plays with my balls, stroking my throbbing cock appreciatively.

Her pussy soaking wet, she plays with herself, before coating her asshole with her own lube, all the while grinding and teasing me, my head heating up as my lust takes control again.

Grabbing my cock, she aims it for her ass, pushing against me and wordlessly letting me know what she wants. I’ve never fucked a woman in the ass before and no way am I going to pass up this opportunity.

Pushing Mandy onto her front, her perfect ass raised and proffered before me, this time I straddle her, my legs on either side of hers, her legs closed.

Lowering myself, I push my cock between her cheeks and press against her asshole, feeling her tight ring resist at first as I press further, Mandy gasping with pleasure as I enter her, her tight asshole gripping my girth tight.

Laying on top of her, my chest on her shoulders and kissing the back of her head, before turning it so I can nuzzle her neck and ear, I push deeper, my fat cock spreading her asshole, Mandy grunting with pleasure as I fill her, my weight and my cock pinning her to the bed, making her mine.

Reaching under her, my fingers find her sopping pussy and I start to rub her clit as I fuck her ass, holding her by the cunt, basically, as I fuck her from behind, my other arm snaking under her shoulders to hold her close, now holding her like I’m fucking my favorite pillow, Mandy’s ass so tight and sexual I can feel my balls already humming.

Kissing and biting her neck, I pound into Mandy’s tight ass, listening to the slaps as I bury my cock in her, her legs pressed together, her toes curling as she takes it all, grunting underneath me as I pump into her.

Swirling my hand on her clit, I feel Mandy start to shudder, her butthole clenching around my girth, squeezing it tighter than anything I’ve ever felt before. Trying to shake in orgasm but pinned underneath me, Mandy gasps and pants as she comes, her climax making her vibrate as I bear down on her, my cock fully submerged in her ass.

Unable to resist. Her clenching asshole finishes me off and I start grunting in her ear as my orgasm joins hers, my cock jerking and pulsating as it shoots my come deep into Mandy’s asshole, my balls tight as my convulsing cock pumps sticky rope after rope inside her, Mandy gasping as she feels my hot load enter her.

Spent, I lay on top of her, the two of us breathing heavy, her asshole clenching and teasing my cock, making me jolt with over stimulation as my now extra sensitive post-orgasm cock shudders with pleasure, all its nerve endings turned up to 11.

Enjoying the sensation, I lay there not moving, my cock still deep inside her. At some point, although I didn’t mean to, I fall asleep…

*  *  *

The next morning with sunlight streaming through the open curtains, I wake up, alone in the bed.

The sounds of a shower telling me that Mandy is in the bathroom, I sit up, half wondering if last night’s sex was all a dream, noticing that there’s already a coffee waiting for me on the night table.

Sipping it and idly watching the TV, Mandy walks out of the bathroom, wrapped once again in just a towel, a friendly smile on her face.

“Morning, Jake.”

“Good morning, Mandy.”

“I probably should have woken you up an hour ago, but you looked so happy I didn’t have the heart to do it,” Mandy says, grabbing her own coffee and taking another sip.

“Ha, thanks. Umm, how did you sleep?” I ask, stuffing as much extra meaning between the lines as possible with my tone, our completely unspoken agreement to fuck each other making me wonder.

“Great, yeah. I was pretty much out as soon as my head hit the pillow. Can’t even remember you getting into bed.”

“Really?”

For a long moment, Mandy just looks at me before breaking into a smile, “No, Jake, of course not really! First, the whole bed was rocking while you ‘quietly’ jerked off, then you fucked me, and then, what was it again, oh yes, you fucked me in the ass. A girl kinda remembers things like that, you know.”

“Haha, sounds silly when you say it like that, doesn’t it. Just the way we never actually spoke about it…”

“I know, it was hot, wasn’t it? At first, I was just gonna help you come with my hand, but I got so fucking wet I just had to have that fat cock in me.”

“So my jerking off started it then? Haha, I’m sure glad I couldn’t help myself then.”

“Wellll, I may have known perfectly well that I was ‘accidentally’ grazing my ass against you, because I was keen to see how big it is, so I should probably take some of the blame too,” Mandy answers with a grin, grabbing her towel and untying it, letting it fall to the floor, her naked body instantly making my heart pound and my cock grow, “Now, go have a shower, Jake, and meet me back here at the bed, Ok?”

Nodding, my cock already poking out in front of me, I dash for the bathroom, scrubbing myself raw for Mandy. Steeping out of the shower and still dripping, I grab a towel and pat at myself, not bothering to towel up.

Stepping out of the bathroom, I see Mandy on the bed on her back, her head over the edge of the bed so that she’s looking at me from upside down.

“You ever fucked a woman in the mouth?”

“No,” I reply, looking at her position and realizing what she means.

“Mmm, well, it’s different than a normal blowjob, come closer,” Mandy says, beckoning me with a finger and a smile.

Getting closer, my cock at mouth level, Mandy reaches out and strokes him, her other hand fondling my balls.

“Just slide him in, Jake, fuck my throat like it’s my pussy, fill me with your come,” Mandy purrs, aiming my cock for her mouth as I get closer, wrapping her lips around it as I make contact, reaching around to grab my ass and pull me in, guiding me deeper inside her.

Swallowing, I feel her throat massage and pulsate around my length as I look down, watching my cock slowly disappear inside her, her thick lips tight around my girth. Slowly at first, I start to pump, fucking her mouth, different from a pussy and different from an asshole, another avenue of total pleasure that Mandy is giving me, my body trembling with bliss as I feel her take my length down her hot throat, her tongue swishing and lapping as I fuck her mouth.

Taking a hand from my ass, Mandy gestures me to come closer. Leaning forward, Mandy wraps a hand around the back of my head and guides me down to her sex. Taking her hint, I lean down while still fucking her mouth and suck her swollen clit, her pussy already slick with lust.

Lapping and sucking, I start to eat Mandy’s pussy while she takes my entire length, my thrusts getting more and more urgent as her hot mouth milks me, every nerve of my shaft alight.

Twisting her legs, Mandy wraps them around my head, holding me in place while I feast on her sex, her pelvis gyrating as she coats my face in her pussyjuice, my balls slapping against her nose as I fuck her mouth, the two of us with our mouths full of the other, my head burning in her crotch and my cock buried in her throat.

Holding her ass, I lick and suck harder, feeling Mandy gush as she gets close, my own balls rising as I fuck her face, the idea of fucking her throat and filling her with come heating me up, her hot pussy grinding against me.

Moaning into her cunt, I try to warn her I’m close, Mandy grunting and moaning around my shaft as the two of us squirm and grind against each other, my cock swelling inside her as my balls lift, Mandy’s thighs tensing before we both start to thrash and grunt as we come at the same time, my cock exploding down Mandy’s throat, my length twitching as it spits my semen deep inside her, Mandy swallowing with each fresh pulse of come, Mandy’s thighs tight around my head as she trembles and vibrates beneath me, her pussy gushing as she climaxes, her slippery sex throbbing with pleasure as I suck her clit throughout her orgasm. The two of us, fucking each other, my hips thrusting my cock as deep down her throat as I can, fucking her mouth as hard as I would her pussy, her tongue massaging my cock as I empty inside her, my own tongue as deep down her pussy as I can stick it, tasting her as she vibrates in orgasm.

Gasping, Mandy eventually releases her grip on my head as I slide my cock out of her mouth, Mandy gulping air, spit running down her face, smiling between gulps, her face looking well fucked, my own also coated with orgasm.

Kissing my knob, Mandy looks up at me.

“So, what did you think?”

“Kinda speechless actually, Mandy. You were right though, different than a normal blowjob.”

“Haha,” Mandy agrees as she sits up and I join her on the edge of the bed.

“Ok, so I guess now we get the car fixed and go see my daughter, and obviously, no talk about what we did in the hotel when we get there, yes?”

“Of course.”

“Great, and then we return, but guess what, Jake?”

“What?”

“We’ll have a whole semester to see what other things you haven’t done yet, if you’d like,” Mandy says, stroking my slick cock as she watches me.

Understanding that if I want I still have months of fucking to look forward to with this total MILF who seems to be down for anything, I simply nod, reaching out to caress her breasts, watching as she smiles back and lowers her mouth to my lap, my just spent cock waking up a few minutes later as Mandy decides she wants one more for the road…

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms? Here are a few of my other sex-filled girlfriend’s Mom stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Cheering Up My Girlfriend’s Asian MILF Mom

Giving My Girlfriend's Mom What She Needs

Girlfriend’s Mom Is A Free Use Asian MILF

Home Alone With My Girlfriend's Mom

Girlfriend’s Mom Is A Cam Girl

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (110 at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

Cover photo by nikitabuida / Freepik

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM DEEP HARD AND RAW FOR MY BIRTHDAY

By

LEO MICHAELS

“Happy Birthday, Jake!” Comes my Mom and Dad’s voice through my phone, set to speaker mode as I sit in my bed alone in the apartment I share with my girlfriend Emma.

“Thanks, guys,” I answer, still sleepy, my parents on the other side of the country, bright and awake while here the sun is barely above the horizon.

“What did Emma get you?” Mum asks as I climb out of bed and make my way to the kitchen to get some coffee made.

“Umm, oh, this really nice pair of jeans...and a voucher for my favorite store,” I lie, not wanting to admit that Emma and I had gotten into a pretty big fight last night, culminating with Emma storming off to stay at her friend’s place, leaving me wondering if I even still have a girlfriend.

“Oooh, that sounds nice,” My mom answers, our chat becoming the usual between me and my folks, the coffee helping me perk up as they talk for another 40 minutes or so before we say our goodbyes.

Sitting in the chair and staring at nothing, topless and wearing shorts, I sip my coffee and wonder what I’ll be doing today. All my friends had assumed (correctly at the time) that Emma and I would be doing stuff today, but now I found myself alone but not wanting to contact any of them and have to go through all the questions and explaining what went on, the fight being so silly, Emma asking me which of three restaurants would I like to go to, my answer apparently the wrong one, one thing leading to another with me saying something about not being a fucking mind reader and Emma storming off, cursing me out as she left.

Hearing the doorbell, I wonder who it is, as Emma would surely let herself in.

Opening the door, the beautiful sight of Mandy, Emma’s mom greets me, her body and gorgeous face always a welcome sight. Her full curves straining against her dress’s thin fabric, her cleavage deep and alluring.

Smiling at me, her eyes smokey and seductive, she gives me a little wave.

“Hi, Jake, Happy 19th Birthday. How are you?”

“Thanks. Umm, yeah, ok I guess.”

“Emma called me in tears last night, so I figured you might want to see a friendly face today, with your parents so far away.”

“Thanks, Mandy,” I say, letting her in and walking together to the kitchen, where I make her a coffee, “You don’t hate me too?”

“ Ha . Look, I’ve known Emma long enough obviously to know when she’s not telling me the full story to paint herself in a better light. From her point of view, you hated her Birthday idea, but I’m guessing there’s a missing piece to the puzzle?”

“She said three different places, and I guess I was supposed to pick the one she wanted, then when I changed my mind for her she said I shouldn’t have to change my mind and that I should have already known, and I kinda lost my cool and said that I’m not a mindreader, but with extra swears,” I tell her, Mandy smiling the whole time, obviously having had similar experiences with Emma over the years.

“That sounds about right. And then she went nuclear. Poor Jake,” Mandy says, reaching over to pat my shoulder, “I don’t think she understands how great a guy she landed sometimes.”

“Thanks,” I say, unable to stop myself from looking at her jiggling boobs as she pats my shoulder, the thin fabric of the dress barely holding them in.

“I’m serious, Jake. If I was 20 years younger I’d snap you up myself,” Mandy says playfully, rubbing my hair, her boobs once again jiggling, my cock twitching as I feel myself heating up.

“Why 20 years younger? You’re still a total babe now, Mandy.”

“That’s nice of you to say, but let’s be real, I’m old enough to be your Mom.”

“I am being serious. You’re hot! All my friends have said it too. A total MILF.”

“MILF?” Mandy asks, her eyebrows knitted in non-comprehension.

“Yeah, a Mom I’d Like To...ohh, uhhh…” I say, trailing off as I see that Mandy has tricked me, her smile making it obvious she knew perfectly well what a MILF is.

“So basically, Jake, what you’re saying is, is that you’d like to have sexual relations with me?” Mandy says, putting on a scientific voice, her eyes becoming hungry, my cock now swelling.

“Uhh, I mean. Technically, yes. I’m a straight man and you’re a very attractive woman, so yes. Yes, I would like to have sexual relations with you, Mandy, if I was single, of course.”

“ If you were single?”

“Sure. If I saw you at the bar I’d totally be trying to pick you up.”

“What if I told you you ARE single?”

“What?”

“Yeah. Emma told me last night, she’s going to break up with you. Technically, you’re already single,” Mandy says, coming a little closer, one hand trailing down her deep cleavage and drawing my eyes, “I’ve seen how you look at me, Jake. I can see the lust in your eyes.”

A few emotions hitting me at once, the purring tones of Mandy and her last sentence pushing to the forefront of my brain, her body language telling me one thing very clearly: if I go for it, she will too.

“Like I said, Mandy, you’re a very beautiful woman,” I say, getting closer.

“And you’re a very handsome young man, Jake,” Mandy purrs, “And you deserve to get something special on your Birthday.”

Reaching out and stroking her face, Mandy leans into my palm, her skin soft and flawless, making my heart leap into my throat and my cock throb urgently with need, now straining against my pants.

Sliding my hands down to her shoulders, I pull the light fabric of her dress down, exposing her large breasts in a lacy red bra, her cleavage so amazing as I stare at her chest, Mandy standing up to let the dress fall to the ground, her body now exposed and amazing, matching sexy lingerie panties covering her sex, the bulge of her pussy right there before me, making me growl with animal lust.

Standing up, I caress her shoulders before my hands slide down to her breasts, massaging and caressing them through her bra as Mandy’s hands drop to my shorts, unclasping them and making them fall, my cock standing up as it’s freed, tenting my boxers.

Stepping closer, I lean in and we kiss, her mouth warm and sweet, her lips soft as they press against mine, our tongues playfully wrestling, Mandy’s hands reaching into my boxers and stroking my cock, her fingertips brushing my balls, making me jerk with pleasure as her delicate touch teases me, my cock pulsating for her touch.

Unfastening her bra, I release her massive melons, her nipples erect and dark, her areolas large and sexy, the hang and sway of her breasts as they bounce in freedom making my cock pulse as I up them and feel their weight, fondling them like a kid with a new favorite toy, Mandy’s hands pulling my boxers down, feeling them fall to the floor as I stand before her, now completely naked.

Kissing hard, my hands slide down her back, cupping her perfect ass, squeezing it, thick and juicy, my body yearning for her, grabbing her panties and peeling them down desperately, Mandy kicking them away as the fall to her ankles.

Both of us naked, pressed against each other, our lust rising, I hold the back of her head with one hand as we kiss, my other sliding down her soft stomach and over the bulge of her mons, a small tuft of soft hair tickling my fingers before they suddenly feel the drenched slit of her sex, Mandy’s body gushing with need, her legs parting as I slide a finger into her, the heat of her pussy incredible as I finger her, my palm rubbing her swollen clit, mandy moaning into my mouth as I play with her body.

Holding my hips, Mandy starts kissing downwards, her lips smooching my neck and my chest, before crossing down my stomach, her soft kisses tickling me as she lowers herself to her knees.

Grabbing my cock and stroking it slowly, squeezing from the base to the tip, bringing a dribble of pre-come to the eye of my cock, Mandy slides out her tongue and licks the glistening bead up, swallowing theatrically and licking her lips as her eyes lock with mine.

Opening her mouth and leaning in, I gasp as the wet heat of her mouth wraps around my throbbing shaft, Mandy’s fingers on my balls as she bobs her head, impaling herself deeper and deeper on my cock.

Grabbing her hair and grunting with pleasure, I thrust my hips, fucking her mouth, holding her head in place while I pump, Mandy’s eyes boring into mine as she watches the pleasure she’s giving me, written all over my face.

Cradling and caressing my balls, Mandy straightens her throat, allowing me in deeper, my balls soon slapping her chin as she takes early all of me inside her throat, small gagging slurps filling the kitchen as I face fuck her, Mandy showing no signs of slowing down, even as I speed up and fuck her throat deeper and harder.

Wanting to impale her face completely on my shaft, I slide out of her, long ropes of spit and pre-come dangling from my knob and her chin, guiding her to her feet leading her to the couch, laying her down on her back, her head dangling off the edge.

Standing next to the couch, I squat down and guide my knob back inside her mouth, Mandy smiling as I take control, my lust and need to deep throat her guiding me as I push deep, my cock sliding past her mouth and into her throat hot and tight, Mandy’s hands sliding up and down my chest as I fuck her face, her massive breasts rocking as I pound into her mouth, slippery and tight.

Grabbing her tits and teasing her nipples, I soon feel myself ready to come, her mouth expertly milking me.

Grabbing her head with both hands, I fuck her mouth harder, pushing my cock in all the way, Mandy’s face going red as she takes my every inch, swallowing and suckling, her tongue lapping at my cock even as it stuffs her mouth, her deepthroat skills utterly amazing.

Her breasts swaying, I give a final push, my cock buried in her face to the root, my hands holding her head, holding her in place as with a grunt of pleasure I start to come, throwing my head back as my length starts pulsating, shooting hot come deep into Mandy, my throbbing cock unloading into her, Mandy moaning with pleasure as she feels the sheer amount of semen I’m spurting inside her, grinding against her, unable to get any deeper, her mouth my plaything as I shudder and twitch with pleasure.

Panting, I slide out of Mandy’s throat, Mandy gulping down air as I free her face from my length, her complexion red and glistening, spit from her facefucking running over her cheeks, her eyes watery as she recovers, a proud smile on her gasping face, her breasts heaving hypnotically with every gulp.

Sitting on the floor next to the couch, leaning against it, I get my own breath back as Mandy turns on her side and wraps an arm around my shoulder, stroking my chest, kissing my other shoulder, her mouth wet and hot.

“Did you like your first present, Jake?” Mandy purrs, nuzzling me.

“First?”

“Of course! On a special day like today you deserve more than one present,” Mandy responds in honeyed tones, her fingers running over my chest.

“Well then. I absolutely enjoyed my first present Mandy, and can’t wait to see what’s next,” I reply as we sit and lay there, recovering, the cool air feeling nice on our naked bodies.

After 20 minutes or so, neither of us saying very much, I feel my cock start to stir again, Mandy seeing it soon after. Sitting up on the couch, she takes my hand and leads me to my bedroom, my cock growing the whole time, he ass amazing as I watch her walk in front of me.

In the bedroom, Mandy sits on the bed and pulls me close, standing in front of her, my fresh erection right at mouth height. Stroking my balls, Mandy leans in and starts sucking my cock, her mouth popping each time she pulls my cock out, her suction incredible.

Unable to resist any longer, I push her to her back and climb onto the bed, mounting her, Mandy smiling as she sees the pure lust in my eyes.

Kissing and sucking her breasts, I move my mouth to her neck, biting and kissing as I aim my cock for her drenched pussy, Mandy’s legs spread wide for me as I feel her soft thighs on either side of mine, her hands running up and down my back as I push my knob against her swollen lips.

Sliding in, we both gasp in pleasure as I enter her body, with thick cock pushing deeper inside her as I pump my pelvis, Mandy grabbing my ass as I piston, our mouths locking together as we kiss and fuck with increasing passion, one arm up on an elbow as I thrust, the tother with a handful of her amazing breasts, feeling them sway as I fuck her deep, Mandy grunting into my mouth with every thrust, feeling my cock bottom out inside her, her pussy shallower than the length of my shaft, her sex gripping my cock with a velvet hug, making every thrust the best I’ve ever had, her pussy on fire with sensation.

Fucking her deep, my balls slapping on her ass, I sit up, my back arched as I piston, watching her body sway to our fucking. Reaching down, I press my thumb to her clit, watching her squirm with overload as I swirl around it, feeling her sex throb and convulse as I tease and pleasure her swollen bud.

Holding my thigh while my other hand diddles her clit, Mandy starts to clench her teeth, her eyes screwing shut as her hands go to her breasts, her thumbs and forefinger clamping around her nipples, squeezing, tweaking, and pulling them harder and harder as I fuck and rub her.

“ Don’t stop…don’t stop...don’t stop...don’t stop, ” Comes Mandy’s mantra, her eyes firmly shut as she feels herself getting closer and closer, her pussy contracting around my thick girth, squeezing my cock as she squeezes her nipples, her litany repeating again and again.

Watching this utter MILF squirm underneath me is such a turn on, I feel my balls rising as I watch her rapidly approach her own orgasm, her body hot, wet, and tight, gripping my cock like no other woman’s body has before.

“ Don’t...stop….don’t…….don’t……..ugh! Oh! Oh! Oh! ” Mandy starts gasping, her mantra crumbling as her climax hits, her body shaking as she orgasms, her nipples squeezed tight between her fingers, her eyes screwed tight and her mouth agape as pants through it, her pussy convulsing rapidly around my length, bringing me to my own boil.

“ Ugh! Fuck yeah! Ugh! Ugh! ” I start grunting as my orgasm hits, my cock leaping inside her as it starts to shoot, what feels like red-hot come exploding from my shaft as it pulsates, the two of us rocking and grinding as we come in and on the other, my balls tight and high as they pulsate, spurt after spurt of semen filling Mandy’s tight little pussy as I grip her thigh and rub her clit, the two of us shuddering, lost in the moment, filling the room with grunts, sighs, and moans of pleasure.

Collapsing forward onto her, our mouths mashing together as we attack each other, our tongues flailing wildly, holding each other tight, Mandy’s fingers in my back as she grips me, her sex still convulsing around my throbbing cock, the two of us glued together, grinding and writhing on the bed, pumping my hips, stirring my come inside her, our bodies glowing and hot.

Our kiss slowing and eventually stopping, I ease off her, panting happily as I lay on my back, looking over at her own happy face, her massive breasts rocking as she breathes. Turning onto my side, I stroke her body, a thin sheen of perspiration making her glisten in the light, her soft skin under my fingertips as I walk them over her curves, stopping to caress a breast, her nipples still erect and pointing at the ceiling.

“Happy with present number two?” Mandy purrs, reaching down to cup my balls, fondling them, her thumbs rubbing them delicately.

“I didn’t think it could get any better but it did,” I say in way of an answer, the two of us unable to keep our hands to ourselves, both eager to explore the other, even just after such powerful orgasms.

Pushing me playfully to my back, Mandy snuggles in, resting her head on my chest, a hand idly toying with my cock and balls as she drapes a soft thigh over mine, pressing her hot sex against me, her scent beautiful as I enjoy feeling this MILF’s soft curves spooning against me.

My hands behind my head, I stare at the ceiling, not thinking of anything much, simply enjoying the throb in my freshly juiced balls, Mandy’s fingers roving over and fondling them, seemingly unable to leave my cock alone, like it’s the first one she’s ever seen.

Enjoy the afterglow together, time goes by, the two of us happy enjoying the feeling of the other, the house quiet while I feel myself almost slip into a light doze, Mandy’s purring whisper bringing me back to the moment.

“I’ve got a third present for you, Jake. It’s a very... special one that I’ve never given to any man before. Do you think you can guess what it is?” Mandy says, lifting her head from my chest and looking down at me with a devilish grin.

“If it’s what I think you’re talking about, then it’s a... present that I’ve never unwrapped myself, actually,” I say, pretty sure Mandy is offering me her ass, a part of a woman I’ve never gotten to sample before.

“Ooh, I like the idea of giving you your first time with anal, how exciting, almost like losing your virginity all over again.”

“I wouldn’t want to hurt you though.”

“You’ll be fine, I’ve been practicing with a toy for a long time but I’ve never had the nerve to try it with the real thing, but I’m ready , and I want it to be you who fucks my ass, Jake,” Mandy says, her dirty talk making my cock twitch, Mandy smiling and squeezing it back as she feels it jerk in her hand, “Looks like Little Jake is pretty keen on the idea too.”

“Well then that makes it unanimous,” I say, pulling Mandy’s head to mine and kissing her, Mandy squirming against me as she feels my cock grow, her pussy burning against me.

Throwing her leg over me, straddling me, Mandy sits up, her massive breasts swaying as she sits on my thighs, her hands on my ock, playing with it and bringing it to full strength, her pelvis rocking back and forth as she grinds herself on me, her pussy sopping wet.

“Do you and Emma have any lube?” Mandy asks, cupping and rubbing one giant boob, letting it go, it’s bounce and sway utterly mesmerizing.

“Yeah,” I answer, reaching over, just able to reach the nightstand and open the drawer, pulling out a small tube of lubricant.

Taking it from me with a foxy grin, Mandy aims it at my cock and squirts a long worm of gel along my length, before massaging it in with her other hand, the slick lube making her strokes even better than normal, my cock feeling every minute movement of her palm as it slides up and down my length.

Holding out her palm, Mandy squirts a dollop into it, leaning forward a little and reaching behind herself, smearing her asshole with the slippery lube, rubbing it in while I watch her breasts sway.

Moving up a little, her pussy now resting hotly on my lower abdomen, Mandy falls to her palm, the other reaching behind her and grabbing my sensitive cock, aiming it at her ass as she slowly backs up, her pussy sliding over my abdomen as I feel her puckered asshole kissing my knob, Mandy licking her lips and backing up harder, feeling her grunt as she pushes herself onto me, my knob suddenly ‘popping’ into her, her tight ring wrapped around my shaft, squeezing it tight while Mandy gasps at the sudden entry of my cock, filling her entrance.

Bringing her other hand around the front and resting on it too, Mandy on all fours above me, my cock partially embedded in her ass, her breasts swaying as she pushes, Mandy gives me a grin, her eyes staring into mine as she lets out a long, happy grunt at the same time as she pushes herself deep onto my cock, the heat of her asshole emanating into my every inch as I feel her ring sliding further and further down my pulsating shaft.

“ Mmmph, oh my god, Jake, you feel so fucking good inside me, ” Mandy gasps, leaning in to kiss at me desperately, biting at my lip as her asshole slides another half-inch down my shaft, her butt hugging my length tightly in a warm, soft hug, similar to sex with a vagina, but very different at the same time, the sensation much more pronounced, every nerve in my cock buzzing at capacity.

Rubbing her ass as she impales it on me, squeezing her thick cheeks and kissing her every time she leans in, a hungry smile full of abandon on her face, we lay on the bed and fuck, my first time fucking a woman in the ass absolutely fucking amazing.

“Your ass feels so good wrapped around my cock, Mandy,” I grunt, pumping upwards into her as she slides back and forth on me.

Looking down and smiling, Mandy slides her asshole of my throbbing cock and hops off me, but staying on all fours.

“I think I’m ready for you to ass fuck me properly now, Jake,” Mandy purrs, shaking her ass like an offering as I eagerly get to my knees behind her.

Grabbing her hips with one hand, I pull her backwards onto my cock, holding it in place as I push against her well-lubricated asshole, popping inside her a little easier this time, Mandy grunting and bowing her head as I push myself inside, a throaty growl coming from her chest as I grab her hips with both hands and pull her backwards onto my cock as I push forward, looking down and watching as my cock disappears inside her, her tight asshole clenched around my girth.

Holding her hips, I start to pump, fucking her in doggy, but deep in her butt, my balls slapping against her pussy as Mandy grunts and moans as we shake the bed, her thick ass wobbling with each thrust as my body slaps against hers, her asshole tight grip on my length never easing up.

Grabbing her hair like I would if this were normal doggy, Mandy lets out a loud moan of approval as I pull her hair, riding her hard, my other hand spanking her ass, making it shake as I bury my cock in her asshole to the base, slamming into her hard now, pounding her asshole with my manhood.

Her ass wobbling and red from the spanking, Mandy grunts and starts shaking, an orgasm tearing through her as I continue to piston in and out of her tight little butthole, her hands gripping the blankets, her knuckles white as she swears and grunts, shaking her head against my grip as I hold her head back, her body trembling as I fill her completely, Mandy’s asshole now m plaything as I make her come, watching this beautiful MILF succumb to the ass-fucking, her face one of total pleasure, her asshole throbbing and convulsing around my length, milking me as her body tries to suck the come directly out of me through sheer pleasure.

Spent, Mandy goes partially limp, her ass still high in the air, but her head dropping to the bed when I let go of her hair, her breasts mashing against the blankets as I slam into her, each thrust rocking her on the shaking bed.

Grabbing her hips and holding them tight, I fuck her even harder, Mousing as I pummel her asshole, lifting her head, moaning with pleasure as she feels my cock jerking, my own orgasm obviously not far away.

“ Mmmm, yes Jake, give it to me! I can feel him pulsating! Let him come! Let him explode in my ass! ”

Her words driving me over the edge, I grip Mandy’s hips tight as I pull her back hard, pushing forward as much as I can, burying every inch of my cock deep into her asshole as my cock starts to spasm, shooting hot come deep inside her waiting butthole, Mandy squirming underneath me as she feels my pulsating rod spurt again and again deep within her, my grunts and growls letting the house know how hard I’m coming, my orgasm unlike any I’ve ever had before, her tight asshole feeling like it’s literally sucking the come out of me, her body taking absolutely everything I give it as I thrash and piston and thrust into her, her red raw ass shaking as it gets filled with hot semen.

Shaking and shuddering with post-orgasmic bliss, kneeling behind Mandy, my cock still inside her, I take great big gulps of air, my whole body alight, my every nerve tingling, my orgasm totally punching me for a 10.

Purring, Mandy smiles as I slide out of her and fall to the bed, once again wrapping herself around me, her head on my perspiration slicked chest, her hand gently toying with my now-delicate plums.

“And how did Jake enjoy present number three?”

“I just...wow...I mean, yeah,” I babble, unable to describe how amazing it felt fucking and coming in her ass.

“Haha, it was a bit like that for me too. Definitely different than when doing it with a toy. Much more intense. Much better, too,” Mandy says in a silky whisper, her fingertips on my balls.

Holding her close and snuggling, we enjoy our afterglow for a while, the air in the room slowly cooling down our naked bodies as we return to normal.

Eventually, Mandy speaks again.

“Jake, can I tell you something and you promise you won’t get mad?” She asks, stroking my chest as she rests her head on it, listening to my heartbeat.

“Sure,” I say, wondering what could possibly make me mad at this time anyway.

“I may have been exaggerating when I said Emma broke up with you. She never actually said that, she was just angry but I’m sure she’ll be around later today to patch things up.”

“Why did you tell me that?”

“Because I’ve seen the way you look at me Jake, and I’ve certainly felt lustful things about you too. I wanted you to fuck me with a clear head and no guilt.”

Knowing that on some level I should maybe feel at least a little manipulated, I find myself not caring, the sex of today simply too amazing to wish it never happened, the memories made over the last few hours while stuffing Mandy in every hole hopefully never being forgotten. Not answering, I simply continue to stroke Mandy’s hair while looking at the ceiling.

“Do you hate me now, Jake?”

“No, not at all. How could I? I just had the best sex of my life!”

“Really, it was that good for you too?” Mandy asks, lifting her head from my shoulder t see if I’m being serious.

“Totally. I’m going to be jerking off while thinking about what we did for a long time.”

“Well...it doesn’t have to end today, Jake. It could be, you know, our little secret. I give you what you need and you do the same for me. Would you like that? To fuck me however you want whenever you want?”

Looking up into her beautiful eyes, I have to wonder how any man on the surface of the planet could say no to such an offer.

Grabbing her head and pulling her in for a deep kiss, I let Mandy know exactly what I think of her offer, this Birthday turning out to be the best one ever!

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s Mom based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Stuffing My Girlfriend’s Mom Hard

Asian MILF Girlfriend’s Mom: Owning Her Butt

Girlfriend’s Mom Deep In The Throat

Girlfriend’s MILF Mom Taken Raw While Camping

Girlfriend’s Mom Stuffed Deep In Her Behind

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (120+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

Cover photo by halayalex / Freepik

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND'S MOM AND ME SHARE A MOTEL ROOM

By

LEO MICHAELS

My girlfriend’s Mom, Amanda, had found the perfect gift for her daughter, my girlfriend Emma, but it was big, apparently so big the seller wasn’t offering postage and was selling it on a pick up only basis.

Located a few hours drive away, Amanda was desperate to get the gift before someone else did, and approached me as I sat on her couch with Emma.

“Jake? Can I talk with you for a minute?”

“Sure,” I answer as I got up and followed her into the adjoining room.

“You know that thing I was talking about? For Emma?” Amanda whispers carefully.

“Yeah,” I reply, equally hushed.

“Well, the seller has agreed to a price, but I have to collect it now. He says he has someone else lined up otherwise to take it first thing in the morning.”

“Shit,” I respond, looking at my phone, “It’s already 7, you’d be lucky to get home by 2 am even if you leave now.”

“I know, but I want to ask you a huge favor. Can you drive me there? We’d need your truck to carry it anyway and I’m a little embarrassed to admit it, but I’m not keen on doing it alone.”

Looking at Amanda, I already know what my answer will be. Amanda is a total babe MILF and the thought of spending an evening alone with her is pretty appealing since I’ve had a crush on her since I first met her, the hardest part of the drive will be trying not to have a boner every 5 minutes.

“Sure,” I answer, Amanda smiling back.

Walking back out to Emma, I explain that her mother and I need to go for a drive and won’t be back until late but that she can’t ask too many questions as it’s a secret.

Correctly suspecting that it has something to do with her forthcoming Birthday, Emma grins and waves us off as we set out on the long drive.

Watching the sun set as we travel, it’s dark by the time we get to the seller’s house. He and I manhandling a large crate onto the back of my truck, Amanda clapping with glee before handing over the cash.

The crate secured, we head off, another long drive ahead of us, the time around 10:30.

20 minutes down the road, my car starts to give off a burnt smell, getting rapidly worse as Amanda looks at me, a worried look on her face.

“Is everything ok with your truck?”

“It’s getting hot, she’s not used to longer trips, to be honest, half the reason I got her so cheap. Do you mind if we pull over, if I cook her too much we’ll be stranded here?”

“Of course not, Jake, better late than not at all.”

As I’m rolling slowly to a stop, Amanda points at the flickering light of a small motel.

“Pull up in there, Jake, it looks pretty cheap, we can get a room so we’re not stuck in the car while we wait.”

Nodding, I drive a little further to the motel, a pretty sad looking place, but surprisingly packed, nearly every room with a light shining through its curtains.

Parking the car and walking to the reception, Amanda and I look at the prices up on the board and can’t help but notice the rate is per hour.

Raising my eyebrows at Amanda and grinning, realizing what kind of establishment we’re in, I approach the desk, an unfriendly man behind the glass.

“How long?” He grunts without even looking up.

Looking over at Amanda, I shrug, “A few hours should give her enough time to cool off?”

“Sure,” Amanda agrees, trying not to laugh.

Sliding some money through the gap, the man finally looks up as he grabs it, running his beady eyes over Amanda and nodding his head.

“ Very nice . Well done, kid. Have fun,” he leers as hands over a key, “Room 7.”

Looking at Amanda with my mouth open in a ’can you believe that?’ expression, we manage to get outside again before we burst into laughter.

“Oh my god! He thinks I’m your prostitute!” Amanda giggles as we walk to number 7.

“At least he seemed pretty impressed with my catch though, that’s almost a compliment?” I grin as I unlock the door.

“Oh right, like you’d pay money to sleep with an old thing like me,” Amanda chortles, slapping my arm as we enter.

“Are you crazy Amanda? You’re stunning. Name your price!” I say jokingly, pulling a few bills out of my pocket and waving them about.

“Haha, I’m tempted to take you up on your offer, Jake, after what I just spent on Emma,” Amanda says as we look around the room. It’s about as ‘nice’ as you’d expect, but it is better than the chill of the night or being cramped in a truck, “I was going to have a nice hot shower but I don’t think I will now,” Amanda adds, pointing to the tiny bathroom, facing the main room but without either a door or a shower curtain, meaning anyone in it would be on full display to anyone else in the room, “I don’t exactly want to go flashing my daughter’s boyfriend.”

“You can shower, Amanda, I promise I won’t look,” I say, already knowing I’m lying and grabbing the TV remote, “I’ll watch TV. Go, freshen up.”

Looking at me closely, a small smile on her face, Amanda seems to come to a decision.

“Ok, I will, I feel all stuffy from sitting down so long,” Amanda says as she walks into the bathroom, starting the water.

From the corner of my eye, I can see Amanda glancing over at me as she slowly strips off, every ounce of my willpower focussed on staring straight ahead at the TV, the subtle sounds of her clothes sliding off her voluptuous body somehow louder than the program’s volume.

I hear the change in sound as she steps under the water, my imagination running wild, knowing that my fantasy MILF is just there to my side, naked and wet, rubbing herself under the water’s hot stream.

Waiting until it appears she’s not facing me, I keep my head very still while I look to my side, the darker shape of her hair down her back telling me she is facing away and I can look safely.

Turning my head my breath catches in my throat as I see her perfect naked body, her juicy ass glistening under the water, her thick thighs and tiny waist complimenting each other, the swell of her boobs as they sway and peek from the sides of her body as she rubs at her face, her arms raised. She’s so fucking sexy, her full, voluptuous body instantly making me hard, my cock aching as it throbs against my pants, desperate to be freed.

Rubbing myself through the fabric, biting my lip and lost in fantasy, pre-come straining where my knob is as I work myself silently into a frenzy, I gasp as Amanda bends over to lather her thighs, her full ass wobbling.

Bending further, Amanda soaps her calves, her ass spreading and revealing her glistening sex, her lips thick and wet, smooth and hairless.

“ Fucking hell, ” I whisper, but not quietly enough, Amanda turning and catching me staring straight at her pussy, my hand obviously rubbing my cock through my pants as I semi-jerk off over her naked body.

Blushing, I turn away and remove my hand from my crotch, Amanda finishing up her shower with me not looking again, my cock rock hard and showing no signs of going anywhere until it’s come.

Wrapped in a towel, her breasts barely contained, Amanda walks in front of me, blocking the TV so I have to look at her, her hands on her shapely hips, her eyes boring into mine.

“I thought you said you weren’t going to look, Jake?”

“I’m...I’m, uh, I’m sorry Amanda,” I say quietly, wondering how badly this is going to go when Emma hears about it.

“And were you trying to jerk off ?”

“Yeah,” I say, almost in a whisper.

“You actually find me attractive?”

“I, uh, I mean, of course . You’re hot as fuck, Amanda,” I answer honestly, my cock pulsating at her freshly scrubbed feminine scent, her aura of sexuality filling the room.

“But I’m twice your age.”

“So? A beautiful woman is a beautiful woman.”

“Huh. Well, I guess that thing between your legs can’t lie. Kind of exciting really, to think a handsome young man like yourself finds me sexually attractive, but you did say you wouldn’t look, I trusted you, Jake.”

“I’m sorry, it just felt like a once in a lifetime opportunity.”

“Well, fair’s fair. Go have a shower.”

“Pardon?”

“Go and have a shower, Jake. I promise I won’t look,” Amanda says, standing before me, a devious grin on her face, her eyes going from mine to my raging hard-on.

Standing up, my heart thumping as my tented pants make me blush as I walk past her to the shower, Amanda sits where I was and looks at the TV as I start the water, my embarrassment slowly melting as my lust takes over more and more.

The water hot, I strip off, looking over at Amanda who is pointedly looking at the TV, a cheeky smirk on her face.

Getting under the water, my cock standing straight out, I start to lather up, looking over at Amanda every now and then.

On the third glance over at her, Amanda is staring straight at me, her eyes wide as she takes in my cock. Her face blushing, it dawns on me that perhaps she’s never seen one this big, Emma telling me that mine was the biggest she’d ever had when we first fucked.

Feeling bold, I rock my body a little, making my cock sway for her, Amanda’s eyes following it like a pet does a treat.

Using the pretense of washing it, I stroke my cock under the water for her, my other hand cradling my balls as I watch her face get increasingly flushed, her hands on her thighs but clenching and unclenching.

Turning off the water, I wrap myself in a towel and stand before Amanda where she stood, my hands theatrically on my hips.

“Amanda, you said you wouldn’t look. You promised ,” I say mock-chidingly, my cock tenting the towel, Amanda’s eyes still glued to it.

“You’re so big, Jake. I had no idea,” Amanda whispers, apparently not really hearing me.

“He’s that big right now because of you,” I whisper, taking a step closer, my whole body heating up as I can feel the lust in the room rising, the forbidden urges I’m feeling just feeling all the more powerful because they’re taboo, my girlfriend’s Mom sitting before me, my only thought being how much I want to slide my cock inside her, “Would you like a closer look?” I add, almost silently, the two of us staring at each other’s bodies, feeling what’s coming but still unsure how far to take it.

“ Yes ,” Amanda says breathlessly, biting her lip and watching closely as I undo my towel and pull it off, my cock swaying as it’s freed, Amanda moaning in her throat as she sees it, full and rigid, just for her.

Stroking it slowly for her, putting on a show, hornier than I’ve ever been, watching this utter MILF study my cock like it’s the 8th wonder of the world, I take another small step closer, almost standing between her legs now.

“You can touch it if you want,” I say, as I stop jerking off and take her hand, guiding it to my length.

Gasping as she touches it, like it’s an electric fence, Amanda breathes out a long slow, shuddering breath as she feel s the heat coming from my shaft, my throbbing cock heavy and hard under her fingertips as she strokes the underside like she’s tickling a cat’s chin, her mouth slowly dropping open as she stares at it, my cock beating for her, my passion higher than it’s ever been, Amanda making my cock so stiff it hurts, my balls full and tight.

Stroking her fingertips up and down experimentally, Amanda finally tries to wrap a hand around my girth, her eyes wide at how thick I am as she starts to slowly pump, her other hand coming unbidden to cradle and fondle my balls as I stand there watching this perfect MILF play with my cock, my ultimate fantasy coming true before my eyes.

Looking up at me, her eyes doe-like and innocent, she leans in, kissing my cock and smiling as she watches me shudder with pleasure, her soft lips on my knob exhilarating.

Stroking her hair and face, I put a hand to the back of her head and guide it forward, her mouth open as my cock slides inside, her eyes locked with mine as I push my length over her tongue, her lips clamped tightly on my shaft, her mouth hot and wet.

Fucking her mouth, one hand on the back of her head, my other hand reaches down and unties her towel, letting it fall to the bed, her massive natural breasts swaying as she bobs back and forth on my cock.

Caressing and fondling her breasts, I pump my hips, working my cock deeper, my knob sliding past her mouth and into her throat for longer and longer periods, Amanda taking it all, her mouth stretched wide, her eyes staring into mine as she grunts and moans as I stuff her full.

Cradling my balls, Amanda pumps my shaft with her other hand as I fuck her throat, her massive tits swaying as she pumps her head faster and faster. Holding her head and fucking it, our eyes locked together, I feel my balls tighten in her palm, my mouth opening as I start to gasp.

Bucking, I start shooting come down her throat, hot squirts of semen filling her as I pump, my cock throbbing, Amanda pistoning her hand along my length, squeezing every drop out as she swallows everything I give her, my hands gripping her head as I push my cock deeper into her, pulsating with orgasm.

Sliding out of her and stepping back, I take the opportunity to admire her naked body as she sits there, getting her breath back, my cock slowly sinking, glistening with Amanda’s saliva, my come all deep in her belly.

Smiling up at me and licking her lips, Amanda purrs, “I wasn’t expecting so much come, I nearly couldn’t swallow it all.”

“There’s plenty more where that came from,” I tell her with a grin, before leaning down to scoop her up from the bed, picking her up in a tight embrace, my hands under her ass as she wraps her arms around my shoulders, her legs wrapping around me too, Amanda off the ground as I stand there holding her, our mouths pressing together as we kiss.

Her mouth hot and wet, our tongues sliding and rubbing together, I can feel the heat of her burning pussy where it’s pressed to my abdomen, her massive breasts squished against me, my hands full of her plump ass, our freshly scrubbed bodies raw and sensitive, every place where her skin touches mine feeling amazing as I stand there, kissing the woman of my dreams.

Stepping onto the creaky bed, I lay Amanda down, our mouths never breaking away, her legs spreading for me as I lay between them, my slippery cock and her glistening pussy mashing as I grind against her as we kiss, one hand still holding her ass, the other fondling her massive breasts, her nipples small erect beacons.

Her hands running up and down my back, Amanda squeezes my ass and runs her fingers through my hair, the two of us kissing like two lovestruck newlyweds, unable to get enough of each other.

Reaching down, Amanda grabs my cock and starts to jerk me off, gyrating and mashing her sex against me, the two of us squirming together in uncontrolled lust.

Her soft hand soon waking him up, my cock swells in her grasp, Amanda moaning into my mouth as she feels my length grow, her pumping becoming needier as she brings him to full strength.

Guiding my cock, Amanda brings it to her slick pussy, sliding herself onto it as I push inward, our bodies joining hotly as I enter her, both of us gasping into each other’s mouths as I feel her sex grip my shaft in a warm hug, the lining of her pussy so soft, my entire cock spasming with pleasure as I fill her, her lips stretching as my girth stuffs her full.

Pumping, I work my cock into her completely, my balls slapping wetly against her ass as she grips mine as it rises and falls, my length pistoning into her.

The bed creaking dramatically, we don’t care, our sex loud and hard, the two of us grunting and panting, my hand gripping Amanda’s ass hard as I thrust into her as hard as I can, her body so good wrapped around my cock, my head feeling light and my heart hammering in my chest.

“ Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck, ” Amanda pants, breaking off from our kiss as the pleasure becomes too much, exclaiming with every thrust, her legs shaking as I pound into her remorselessly, her hands clamped to my ass, not willing to let me escape.

Suddenly, her toes curling and her thighs flexing, Amanda starts to climax, her nails digging into my ass s she pulls me hard into her, her hot pussy contracting rapidly around my length as she wails underneath me, loud and out of control, totally consumed by her orgasm.

“ Oh fuck yes Jake! Oh fuck yes! Yes! Yes! ” She cries as she shudders and trembles beneath me in orgasm, my cock continuing to pump into her every second, the bed sounding like it’s ready to collapse as Amanda, with her feet up in the air, shudders and thrashes.

Slowly my thrusts a little, I let Amanda pant and catch her breath as I kiss her face and neck, her hands stroking my ass and back absentmindedly as she recovers.

Sliding out of her and getting to my knees, I grab Amanda’s hips and flip her over, Amanda putting up no resistance, still too spent from her climax as I pull her thighs and get her into doggy position.

Grabbing her hip and sliding in, I quickly fill her pussy again, Amanda letting out a big breath as this new angle lets me stuff her even deeper, my cock completely buried inside her, the heat from her pussy incredible.

Grabbing her hands and holding them behind her back, her thin wrists easily held in one of my hands, Amanda’s face buried in the bed, her ass high and beautiful, I start to fuck her again, Amanda under my control.

The slap of our bodies filling the room, the bed creaking loudly, Amanda’s grunts and moans joining the sexual symphony, I fuck her hard and deep, her hands behind her back, my other hand reaching down to grab a handful of her hair, pulling her head back, Amanda purring with lust as I tug her hair, my cock slamming into her like a piston.

“ Nnnnngh, yes yes yes, fuck me, Jake, fuck me hard! I’m your little slut! Bury that fat cock in me! Yes yes yes! ” Amanda grunts through clenched teeth as I pound into her, her dirty side fully revealed as my cock takes her completely.

“ You like this? You like my cock inside you, you filthy whore? ” I grunt, feeling her pussy spasm as I call her whore, seeing how much she likes this roleplay.

“ Oh fuck yes! I’m your whore! I love your cock so much! Fuck me! Fuck me hard! ” Amanda grunts as I slam into her, her hands restrained and her head yanked back, the slap of our sex and the bed reaching new levels.

“ Yeah, bitch, take it, take it all! ” I growl as I fuck her harder than I’ve ever fucked a woman, completely lost in the moment, our bodies smashing against each other now, Amanda writhing in pleasure as her tight pussy milks my cock.

“ Give me your come! I need your come! Your little slut needs your come, Jake, give it to me! Fill me with come! ” Amanda cries out, her pussy squeezing my length as I thrust into her.

Her words sending me over the edge, I yank her hair back further as I lean forward, grunting into her ear as my cock starts jerking, my cock shooting out, red hot and fast, splashing inside her pussy as I buck and thrust wildly, nearly breaking the bed as I slam my body into Amada’s, desperate to fill her hot cunt with every drop of my load.

“ Ugh! Fuck! Ugh! Take it! Take it! Take my fucking come, slut! ” I grunt through clenched teeth as my cock jumps and shoots, Amanda shaking underneath me, trapped and unable to get away

“ Oh god yes! Yes! ” Amanda cries, my orgasm sending her over the edge, her body trembling violently as another climax rips through her, her pussy gushes her lust all over my cock as it pistons inside her, running down my balls as I hold her tight, emptying myself completely within her.

Shuddering and panting, I slowly release my grip on her, Amanda’s arms slowly sliding off her back and onto the bed, her head falling to the blankets as she otherwise doesn’t move, simply gasps into the bed, a sheen of perspiration on her body and face, a faraway look on her face.

My balls aching and throbbing, empty and spent, I lay next to her, my chest rising and falling as I recover from easily the best orgasm I’ve ever had.

“I...I don’t know what came over me, Jake. I never talk like that. It just...it just felt so good, so right ,” Mandy murmurs, unmoving, her eyes unfocused.

“Really? The way your body reacted to me calling you a whore, I assumed it was your thing.” I say, having never spoken to a woman like that during sex myself before.

“Oh, I think it is, Jake, and I just didn’t know. I don’t normally come twice in one day, but you….fuck, you just fucked me perfectly .”

Feeling pretty proud of myself for making an experienced older woman so well satisfied in the sack, I smile and look up at the ceiling, Amanda reaching out and stroking my chest as we lay there, enjoying our orgasm aftermaths.

“I’ve never had a man who seemed to so instinctively give me what I need before, Jake. I...I was kind of regretting what we were doing at first, but now, I wouldn’t change a thing. I think I might need you to do it again, you’ve scratched an itch I didn’t even know I had.”

“Of course, we’ve still got a couple of hours here, Amanda, I say, turning to look at her, reaching out and stroking her face before fondling a massive breast, so soft and warm.

“I meant more in the sense of when we get back, I think I want this to become a regular thing…” Amanda purrs softly, her fingers teasing a nipple.

“You think you’re going to want my cock on a regular basis... slut? ” I say, watching as Amanda bites her lip at the word slut, like a physical touch on her clit, pleasure shuddering through her.

“Yes. I’m a terrible slut, fucking my daughter’s boyfriend. I’m so bad.” Amanda whispers.

“You are, you’re a filthy whore, Amanda, letting me shove my hard cock deep into your cunt, letting me come deep inside you,” I say, watching the pleasure writhe across her face as I turn to her, pushing her to her back and getting back between her legs, Amanda eyes wide with excitement and anticipation, her pussy already dribbling.

“Yes Jake, yes. I’m a filthy whore, only good for one thing!”

“Oh, I think you’re good for more than one thing. You’ve got three holes, after all, slut.”

Gasping as realization dawns on her, Amanda grabs her breasts, pulling her nipples excitedly, squirming on the bed as I slowly jerk off, waking my cock back up.

“I’ve...I’ve never had a cock in there before, Jake.”

“Are you saying you don’t want me to fuck your ass? Are you saying you don’t want to feel my hard cock filling your asshole with come, because you look like the kind of whore that would love to get her asshole stuffed with cock,” I growl, seeing just how much pleasure this gives Amanda, practically gushing just from the words, her face flushed and her eyes looking hungrily at my growing cock.

“No, I do, I do want your cock in my ass, Jake! I’m your little whore and I want to feel you deep in my ass!” Amanda purrs, a hand rubbing her swollen clit furiously.

Fully hard, I start to slide my cock back and forth against her drenched pussy, coating it with lube, Amanda squirming and writhing in pleasure, her eyes wide as I stare at her, amazed at this totally unknown side of her, more turned on than I’ve ever been before, having never treated a woman like this but finding it very exciting.

Pressing my knob to her lips, I slide my cock into her pussy, making her gasp as suddenly I’m inside her. After a half dozen strokes, I slide back out, all slippery and ready for her asshole.

“Grab your ankles, slut, spread your legs nice and wide for me so I can pummel your asshole good,”

“Yes, Jake” Amanda purrs, grabbing her ankles, her legs high and wide, her asshole puckering, glistening with Amanda’s trickling pussy juices.

Pressing my knob to her asshole, I feel its tight resistance I press harder, my knob slowly sliding inside, Amanda gasping and gritting her teeth as my fat cock enters her, Amanda looking down and watching intently, my hips thrusting slowly as I work myself deeper and deeper inside her tight butthole.

Her asshole amazing and tight, I reach down and rub her clit as I work myself inside, her asshole gripping my shaft, Amanda gasping with each shove.

“You like my cock in your asshole, slut?”

“It’s so intense, I love it, Jake, you feel so good inside me,” Amanda purrs through clenched teeth, still watching my shaft sliding in and out of her.

“Look at you, you filthy whore, on your back with your legs spread wide, and your daughter’s boyfriend balls deep in your asshole! Your just about the evilest slut I’ve ever met,” I say, fucking her faster, the bed creaking again.

“ Nnnngh, yes! Yes! I’m such a fucking whore! ” Amanda replies, nodding her head and gasping.

“But you fucking love it don’t you? You’re not going to stop taking this cock just because it’s not yours aren’t you?”

“No! Never, I love your cock too much!”

“I’m going to fuck you whenever I want, and you’ll take my cock every time, won’t you, because you’re a…?”

“ Slut! Whore! Filthy, filthy bitch! ” Amanda cries out, my hand a blur on her clit as she starts to come, her body tensing as she shakes in climax, her asshole squeezing my cock hard, her hands and ankles thrashing as she trembles beneath me, impaled by the ass on my cock, her orgasm making the bed reach new levels of noise.

Spent, Amanda lets go of her ankles, her hands falling to the blanket, her legs sagging but still spread, her massive breasts rocking as she pants.

“Oh my fucking god, Jake. Three times? Oh my god, you’re fucking perfect!” Amanda gasps, slowly lifting her hands t pull me down on top f her, the two of us kissing passionately while I pump, my cock still squeezed in her butthole’s amazing grip.

Satisfied and no longer needing me to call her names, we simply kiss deep and madly as I piston, my balls getting tighter as I feel my own orgasm approaching.

Feeling my cock jerk and jump, Amanda purrs and kisses me harder, holding me close, her arms wrapped around me as I hold her tight too, the bed as always creaking as my thrusts gets faster.

Looking into each other’s eyes, I start to come, my cock pulsating deep inside Amanda’s asshole, Amanda feeling every spurt as I release my load inside her, our eyes unblinking as she watches me come, her asshole contracting rapidly around my length, drawing out every last drop as I come inside her, her body so warm and perfect, our lips pressed together.

Finished, we continue to kiss softly, a smile on both of our faces, neither of us expecting tonight but both of us glad we discovered new things, my cock pulsing inside Amanda as I lay there on top of her, Amanda stroking my back tenderly.

Reluctantly, we break off, eventually having a shower to freshen up again, the two of us soaping each other, unable to keep our hands to ourselves.

In the truck and heading back to Amanda and Emma’s, Amanda sits in the middle, her head on my shoulder and a hand on my lap, stroking my cock sweetly through my pants as we drive.

Driving through the still night, I’m looking forward to the future, with my good girl girlfriend on one side and my filthy whore MILF on the other!

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my newsletter and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by hot MILFs? Here are a few of my other MILF stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Best Friend’s Mom Is My Free Use MILF

Best Friend's Mom: Begging For It

Girlfriend’s Mom Stuffed Deep In Her Behind

Girlfriend’s Mom Deep Hard And Raw For My Birthday

Girlfriend’s Mom Forbidden Lust At The Picnic

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (120+ at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM CATCHES ME GOING SOLO

By

LEO MICHAELS

My girlfriend's mom, Anna, is a total MILF and I’ve frankly had the hots for her since the day we met.

My Girlfriend, Emma, had brought me around to her house to meet up with her mom after we’d been going out for three months. At first, I was a bit nervous, I’m 22 but it’s still a bit weird the first time you meet your girlfriend's parent/s, but that all disappeared the second I laid eyes on her.

Anna had been reclining on a chair in the backyard, wearing only a swimsuit, her voluptuous body filling me immediately with lust. With a deep tan, her large breasts (that I’ve since discovered are FF-cup) practically spilling out of the thin fabric of her bikini top, her thick, powerful-looking thighs and hips bare, her bikini bottom barely covering her lips and mons, I stood and gawped while Emma introduced us.

Taking off her large sunglasses, Anna had revealed two hazel eyes that looked straight through me, her gaze telling me she knew exactly what I was feeling and that she thought it was funny. A friendly, if slightly bemused smile cracking her thick ruby red lips apart, her thick mane of chestnut hair tied in a loose ponytail.

Since then I’ve only become more enamored with her, having jerked off to pretty much every photo of her I’ve been able to find. There’s a great one of her from a few years ago where she looks so sexy, hanging from the wall in the living room, and on the rare occasions that Emma and I have the house to ourselves, I’ve waited until Emma has needed the bathroom or something else that keeps her away for a few minutes, and have pulled myself maniacally to the photo, coming hard, cleaning up and acting nonchalant by the time Emma comes back.

I feel kinda silly afterward whenever I’ve jerked off to her photos that are dotted around the house, but then a little bit of time passes and my dick does all my thinking for me again, and I know it won't be long before I’m stroking myself in their hallway, looking at a holiday photo from 6 years ago when they were in Hawaii.

Her social media profile is the same, I can say with confidence that I've jerked off at least a dozen times to every photo online of her that I’ve ever laid eyes on, even saving my favorites in case I ever lose my wifi and I need to bust a nut over her. I remember when Emma told me that Anna was thinking of signing up to a dating site and I had to try and remain neutral, even though on the inside I was very keen on encouraging the idea, thinking that I could then check out Anna’s profile, hoping she would be sure to upload some fresh pics I hadn’t ‘used’ yet.

I’m a bit of a handyman and once Anna found that out she’s always been keen on getting me a few hours work here and there at her offices, where there is always something that needs a tweak or minor fix. Having talked about it with her manager, she’s organized for me to go in with her next Sunday when the offices are closed and all the staff are obviously absent to fix a few things, all basic sounding stuff really, a few air conditioner filters need cleaning, a loose doorknob, and other stuff.

Sunday morning, I kiss Emma bye and put my toolbox in Anna’s trunk and we drive to her offices, only about 10 minutes away. Parking her car, we walk across the otherwise deserted parking lot and Anna unlocks the door, me following with my toolbox in hand. The offices have that strange feeling about them that accompany usually bustling places when they’re empty.

“You can leave your toolbox there for now, Jake,” Anna says, pocketing the keys, “I’ll show you around, see what you wanna fix first.”

Setting the toolbox down, I follow her past the small reception area into a hallway with cubicles, looking very much like a million other offices until I see the staff wall and spy Anna’s photo on the wall amongst the others. I can see straight away it’s a photo I’ve not yet seen, from here it looks like a professionally done half body shot photo with Anna in her work blouse, the other photos all similar in style and dress code. Anna’s still walking and I’m following her, taking me away from the wall and her photo, but I’ll be back asap to look at it closer, my cock already stirring at the thought of new spank bank material.

Giving me the tour, Anna shows me her offices and the things that need fixing. It really is all pretty basic stuff and shouldn’t pose any problems. About the most demanding thing will be moving a chair to the air conditioner so I can reach up to extract the filter.

“So how does all that sound?” Anna asks me as the tour ends, us both now back in the reception area, standing by my toolbox.

“Easy money, Anna, thanks a bunch for this,” I answer, genuinely grateful and also excited to have a fresh picture of her to look at, which is funny considering she’s right here in front of me now.

“Great! I’m going to go to the cafe on the corner and grab a coffee while you get started. you want one?”

“Sure, that’d be great thanks,” I answer and watch as Anna leaves the building and walks off. Waiting until she’s out of sight I then immediately turn on my heel and briskly walk to the staff wall. Excited like I’m a card collector of some kind and I’ve just discovered a rare one in someone’s attic.

Approaching the wall I feel my cock start to harden as I get close and glimpse it properly for the first time. It’s a very nice photo, props to the photographer, he’s captured everything about her that makes her so alluring and sexual. Her thick chestnut hair is loose and draped over one shoulder, the camera coming at her from slightly above, so that she’s looking up at the lens through her eyelashes a little, almost coquettishly. Her work blouse is a crisp white, tight and straining over her large boobs, the top button undone and about 2 inches of cleavage showing, just enough to make the eye trail down and then linger on that next button, trying to will it off the still image. Her smile is friendly with a dash of cheeky, like she’s just been told a rude joke and is keeping herself from laughing at the camera. Her eyes twinkle in what looks like natural sunlight.

I keep staring at her cleavage and her eyes. The way she’s looking directly at the camera making it look like she’s looking straight at me. My cock is rock hard by now and aching in my pants. I’m rubbing it absentmindedly as I gawp at her photo, before I unzip and take out my throbbing cock. I know this is very stupid and I don’t have long, but I’m sure I can power out a quick spank before two coffees are made. Jerking myself furiously I step closer to the photo until it fills my vision, my stare darting from her cleavage to her eyes and back again, those two aspects my favorite elements of this photo of Anna. Her eyes are boring into me and I imagine her voice telling me to come for her as I stroke myself faster, an orgasm not far away.

“Jake? What the fuck?!” Anna says, watching me from the entrance back to reception.

Actually literally jumping into the air in shock, I’m already putting my cock away by the time I land, my eyes going wide and my mouth sputtering as I try to figure out some way that this isn’t what it looks like.

“Anna! Umm, look, I wasn’t...ahhh...just now, that wasn’t...ahh.” I spout, my eyes as round as circles and my face turning crimson.

Watching me, her expression unreadable, Anna walks closer, and then looks at the wall, searching the photos in the general direction of where I was staring when she caught me.

“Was it this one Jake?” She asks, pointing to a photo of a pretty young woman with, I must admit, a great smile, “She always turns heads when we’re out on lunch break.”

I shake my head, my hands covering my crotch.

“This one then? She’s had half the guys in this office, so maybe you could sense in her photo that she’s an easy lay?” Anna asks, pointing to another staff photo.

Once again, I shake my head.

“Hmm, well then it must be blondie and her three undone buttons. Pretty sure she was fucking the photographer actually.” Anna asks, looking at me.

Another shake of my head.

“Well then that only leaves...oh. Jake, were you…?”

Not looking at her I nod my head.

“Really? All these pretty young things and you were touching yourself over me? I mean, why?” Anna asks, with what sounds like genuine wonder.

Looking up at her, I tell her about the photo, and how it captures her so well, commenting on how her cleavage draws the eye and how her expression and stare is so alluring and sensual. Going in-depth for a few minutes I can see her surprise as it dawns on her that I’m genuinely smitten with her.

“Have you been touching yourself...well, have you been jerking off to my photos at home too?” She asks once I’ve finished explaining why her photo is so great.

Nodding my head, Anna starts to chuckle.

“Haha, I knew something was up! A few times I’ve found a damp patch on the carpet near the wall in the living room, and now that I’ve heard this it occurs to me there’s a photo of myself right above it.”

“Sorry, I thought I always got all of my jizz when I came in the tissues,” I answer, not realizing I’d been leaving calling cards sometimes when jerking off.

Looking at me in a new way, Anna puts her head to one side and stares at me for a while. “So...you jerk off thinking about me a lot?” She asks, her voice becoming more of a purr.

“Yeah.” I answer, the new tone in her voice turning me on.

“Then take your cock back out, jerk off for me now. I want to see you get hard looking at little old me, Jake.” She says, stepping closer, my entire body heating up.

Almost unable to believe what’s happening, I watch a flush blossom over Anna’s face as I pull out my cock and start stroking it, looking at her body, watching her eyes watch my cock as it starts to thicken and grow.

Without another word, Anna pulls off her top, standing in front of me with her massive breasts now only a bra away from being bare. Lifting her boobs up and jiggling them, smiling.

“You like that, Jake? You like watching me play with my tits? I know you do, I can see how fat your cock is getting looking at me.”

Nodding, I keep stroking myself, the wiggle of her tits making my girth ache with need.

Unfastening her bra, Anna lets it fall to the floor, her massive tits pendulously swinging as she walks closer to me, reaching down to take my free hand and place it on her warm chest and guiding it down to fondle her breasts, my fingers lightly stroking and teasing her stiffening nipples. Looking up at me through her eyelashes, Anna bites her lip while I play with her tits, then goes back to looking at my cock.

Grabbing my shirt, she lifts it up and over, taking it off me and exposing my young muscular body. Kissing my chest with her thick lips, she starts to slowly sink to her knees, kissing down my body and making my abdomen flex involuntarily as her skilled mouth works warmly down my torso. Her hands replace my hand on my cock, her soft palms squeezing my length as she starts to stroke me off with both hands.

“You’re so big and hard, Jake,” Anna purrs at me, looking at my cock, “It’s such a handsome dick.”

Kissing my knob with her ruby lips I gasp as her tongue flickers over the eye of my cock, tasting my pre-come. Chuckling, Anna starts to suck my cock, my knob popping out of her mouth as she lubes it up with her spit, one hand still stroking me while the other starts toying with my balls. Stroking her thick chestnut hair, I watch enraptured as her mouth makes half my length disappear, her massive tits swaying underneath the oral display. Pulling my pants down to my ankles, Anna grabs my ass and guides me into her, wanting me to fuck her mouth. Pumping into her, I feel my cock push past her tonsils and into her throat. Leaning down I cup her boobs as she deepthroats me, her oral skills second to none.

My balls get tighter in her palm and Anna starts moaning, encouraging me to come as she rubs them, her head bobbing faster as I fuck her mouth to the finish line. Grunting, I grab her hair and start coming down her throat, my load hot and desperate, shooting past the tongue and into her gut, her throat contracting around my length as she swallows my semen volleys.

Pulling out of her, I stand her up and grab her skirt, pulling it down, her sexy white panties contrasting against her tanned skin. Grabbing them, I soon have them off too and grabbing her by the hips lift her onto the nearest desk, items crashing to the floor as I lay her back on its surface, her pussy glistening at the edge of the desk. Dropping to my knees, I bury my face into her moist sex and taste her, her flavor like honey, my tongue lapping at her slit, penetrating her, fucking her.

Her legs up on my back, Anna moans and pulls my hair as I eat her out, her pelvis grinding against my face as I lick her pussy and suck her clit, making it sensitive and engorged. Reaching up and playing with her mammoth breasts as I tease her sex with my mouth, her pussy lips puffy and swollen, my lips kissing and sucking them, making her buck and jerk as I discover her particular buttons and then press them until she can take no more.

Pulling my hair hard and cursing, I feel Anna’s orgasm hit as her thighs clamp around my head and hold my face against her sex, a sudden extra burst of moisture coating me as her pussy explodes, her climax making her shudder on the desktop as she rubs and grinds herself against my eager mouth, my tongue lapping up as much of her as it can, wanting all of her sweet honey in my mouth.

A litany of curse words filling the empty office and bouncing off the walls, Anna’s orgasm finally subsides and she releases my head from her thigh’s iron grasp, allowing me to gulp in a few mouthfuls of air, my lungs beginning to burn. Ruffling my hair, she moans and smiles, squirming a little in post-orgasm bliss as I get back to my feet, my eyes looking down at the absolutely wondrous view of a naked Anna sprawled out on a desk before me.

After a minute Anna sits up and looks at me smiling, her hair disheveled. We’ve left a big wet patch on the desk and I point it out. She laughs and tells me it belongs to Craig, and he’s an asshole anyway.

“So can I ask, what happened to the coffee?” I say, feeling like I wouldn’t mind a post-orgasm shot of caffeine.

“Oh, turns out they’re closed on a Sunday. I guess it makes sense, this is a commercial district and we’re all closed on Sunday, so they do too,” She answers, “There’s a coffee machine in the staff room, but it's not as good.”

“Still sounds better than no coffee though,” I answer and we head off to the staff room, both naked, walking around a well-lit office building, feeling a little bit surreal.

A few minutes later, sipping our coffee’s, I enjoy the view of Anna’s body as she leans against the counter, both hands wrapped around her mug, her large boobs pressed together. Anna’s eyes keep going down to my cock and it’s not long before the attention makes him start to twitch. Putting down my coffee I go and stand in front of Anna, looking down into her eyes as she meets my stare. Smiling, I lean in and start to kiss her, her hands going straight to my growing cock and stroking him. In response, I fill my hands with her irresistible boobs and fondle her nipples, watching them grow as my cock lengthens beneath Anna’s palms.

My cock throbbing and full, I give Anna one last kiss before turning her around, her back arching and proffering her ass to me, as she leans over the counter. Kissing her back, I grab my cock and guide it to her pussy, Anna’s legs spreading as she feels my manhood press against her sex. Pushing my knob inside her hot slit I sigh as her body hugs my head. Now inside, I grab her hips and begin to thrust into her, working my cock a little deeper inside with each cycle, my cock getting lubed from her own slick juices as I penetrate her. Her swollen pussy lips forming a tight seal around my girth, my stomach slaps into her ass I pick up the pace and fuck her harder, her massive tits rocking to our sexual rhythm.

I lift up one of Anna’s legs and put it on the counter too, making her look like she’s being penetrated mid-way through crawling up onto the counter. Getting deeper from this position Anna grunts and moans as I bottom out, hitting her cervix as my cock reaches her end. Her pussy sopping now, I feel her juices running down my shaft and balls as I pick her up and put her face up on the table, presumably where normally staff would be eating their lunch, Grabbing her ankles and spreading her legs I stand before her, her pussy at cock height and then enter her again, watching her boobs with utter fascination as they bounce to each of my thrusts into her. My cock sliding in and out, her pussy gripping it, we fuck on the table, our bodies getting sweaty as I find a good pace and keep at it, Anna’s stomach flexing more and more as her insides tighten and a climax begins to build inside her. Letting go of her ankles, Anna keeps her legs akimbo while I start rubbing her clit as my length embeds itself inside her. Her pussy clenching around my dick she starts to come, her pussy pulsating on my cock as I watch her body tremble around my pole, her arms tense and her toes curling as she vibrates to a finish.

Becoming rubber, Anna melts on the table as her post-orgasm washes over her. My hands on her hips, I start pounding into her faster, my own orgasm not far away. Leaning down I start sucking on her tits as I fuck her, our pelvises grinding together as I fill her raw sex with my dick. Clenching her teeth as I fuck her hard while she’s still so sensitive, Anna begs me to come inside her, to fill her with my come, grabbing my ass as she does so, pulling me into her. I lock my lips to hers and kiss her as I feel my balls tensing, my grunts of ecstasy going straight into her as my cock starts pulsating with my orgasm, spitting wads of hot come deep inside Anna’s pussy, coating her walls with my batter as I buck into her.

My cock still inside her, I lay on top and breath, enjoying the momentary emptiness of my balls. Stroking my hair and back, Anna sighs contentedly, occasionally contracting her pussy around my slowly softening girth, semen still leaking out of my cock and into her. Taking my weight off her I stand up straight and hold out my hand, helping Anna up. She sits on the edge of the table, her freshly fucked pussy leaving our sex fluids all over the tabletop. Hopping down from the table, she goes to her coffee and I grab mine, swigging deeply.

“Hope there are no cameras.” I joke, pointing to her latest wet patch.

“There are, but only in the reception area in case of a break-in,” Anna informs me, grinning.

Naked, we walk through the office, past the desk we recently covered in our juices, and to the entrance that will lead to the reception area, stopping just short. Back here, there are no windows and we’re completely hidden, but out through there, it’s the glass front of the building, so anyone walking past would see the two naked people in the reception area, not to mention we’d be on camera, as Anna pointed out.

“How often would they actually check the camera footage, Anna?” I ask her, a cheeky idea entering my mind.

“I don’t think they ever do unless there was a break-in.” She answers.

“So...in theory, there could be footage of two people fucking right out there on the reception desk and unless this place was also robbed this weekend, no one would ever see it?” I say, giving Anna a smirk.

“You wouldn’t. Even if no one sees the footage, Anybody could walk past.”

“You said it yourself, everything is closed. This area is a ghost town.” I say, taking her hand and leading her to the entrance to the reception area. She resists, but I can see there’s a large part of her that wants to. It’s so naughty, so potentially risky, I can see the taboo factor is turning her on. It’s having a similar effect on me, her large tits rocking as she resists me pulling her, play fighting against me, but I notice her eyes keep going to my thickening cock.

I pull her close and kiss her, my fattening cock pressed against her stomach. Anna reaches down and starts to stroke my cock as I grind against her, so turned on by her body that I’m throbbing hard again, my cock wanting to be inside her as badly as ever. After a minute of kissing, I pull away from her and look into her eyes, one eyebrow raised in question. Smiling in return, Anna holds me by the cock and leads me into the reception area, my cock acting like a stiff leash.

Looking out through the glass to the street beyond, we see no one on the sidewalk as Anna crawls up onto the receptionist’s bench in doggystyle, her ass and pussy staring at me as I follow her. Climbing onto the bench too, I kneel behind her perfect ass, her glistening pussy lips thick and red, filled with hunger for my cock. Gyrating her ass, she beckons me to fuck her and I comply, grabbing her ass in both hands and pushing forward, my fat head pressing against her lips before they part and I’m inside her, her pussy’s heat once again soaking into my length as I push deeper inside her.

Her head lowered, almost to the bench, Anna moans as I fuck her, filling her sex with my throbbing meat, pushing back against me, coaxing my cock in deeper, her lips pressing against my balls as I enter her as deep as I can. Reaching under, I fondle her tits and tease her nipples as I fuck her, the sun from outside hitting our bodies as a car drives past, making both of us laugh as we fuck, Anna’s laughter making her pussy contract tightly around my shaft, milking me and making me gasp in pleasure.

“Come inside me, Jake, give me your come.” Anna starts to say again and again, panting with each thrust as I fill her, Flexing her sex around my cock, squeezing it.

Holding her ass tight, I start pumping my ass rapidly, our bodies slapping as we fuck on the receptionist’s bench, Anna gripping the edges of the bench as I pound into her, my cock tingling and my balls feeling like their rock hard as I start to grunt, telling Anna that I’m gonna come, her moans getting louder, telling me how much she wants it as my cock pulsates and erupts, my hot load filling her pussy again as my cock twitches and jerks, each spasm representing another spurt of my seed deep inside Anna’s velvet sex.

Red fingerprints blossoming on Anna’s ass cheeks, we slide down happily from the bench and stagger weak legged back to the comparative safety of the offices, leaning against some desks and getting our breath back while we come down from the rush of what we just did. After a few minutes, Anna starts to get dressed and mentions we should probably get a start on the work. Agreeing, I chuck on my clothes and go about cleaning the filters, which turns out to be as easy as I thought it would be. While I tackle a loose doorknob, Anna gets some paper towels and wet wipes, and goes about cleaning up the wet patches we left on Craig’s desk, the staffroom table, and, as it turns out, over much of the receptionist’s bench.

About an hour later and with everything done, we head back to Anna and Emma’s house. Everything goes back to normal between me and Anna, although we do share a special look between each other when we’re alone in a room for a moment. A small part of me was worried about Anna’s office getting robbed and our little sextape getting out, but her offices have remained unburgled.

Fast forward another week and Anna has some good news for me, saying: “The manager likes how your repairs have held up, Jake, and he says you can come in one Sunday a month for the foreseeable future if you want. I’ll still have to escort you for the next few visits though. How does that sound?” A sly wink punctuating the end of her question.

Winking back, I tell Anna I can’t wait to work with her again.

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this, here are some of my other recent sex-filled stories, with plenty more on my author page:

My Girlfriend’s Mom: Throated

My Best Friend’s Mom My Asian Free Use MILF

My Best Friend’s Busty Mom Demands It Deep

MILF Next Door Disciplines Me With Her Body

Camping With My Best Friend’s Busty MILF Mom

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM CFNM MILF

By

LEO MICHAELS

Iooking back, I guess I should have seen the signs that Sarah, my girlfriend’s Mom, was slowly getting me used to the idea of CFNM. Although to be fair, when I first met her, not too long after her Daughter Kristy and I started going out, I hadn’t even heard of that term before.

She was always encouraging me to get my top off whenever I was around at their house, the thermostat cranked high, but herself still happy in basic jeans and shirt. Soon into Kristy and I’s relationship, she was telling me how I should feel comfortable and relax, treat this place like it was my own, and that if I wanted to where just my boxers, she’d be ok with that.

I found that a little bit weird but I just assumed that Sarah was a bit more of a free spirit than me, all about not being ashamed of your body and all that stuff. To be honest, I would’ve loved to strip down to just my underwear, especially considering how hot she always kept the house, but I never did strip down any further than my underwear and shorts.

Simply put, Sarah was way too sexy and there was no way I’d be able to stop myself from getting rock hard in front of her, and with just underwear on, there’d be no way of hiding it from her, and that was not a situation I wanted to get myself into.

With large breasts and a super seductive smile, I was always happy to get the friendly hug that she always bestowed every time we saw each other, with Kristy usually nearby, glad that her Mom and her boyfriend got along.

Come vacation time, and they had invited me to join them for a week near the beach, having rented out a small cabin close to the water, Kristy being an avid surfer. Personally, I get uncomfortable when the water is deeper than my chest but I’m not going to pass up an opportunity for a week o the sand with two hot women.

“Are you sure?” I asked one more time, keen to come but just making absolutely sure I wouldn’t be getting in the way of a Mother/Daughter quality time.

“Not at all, Jake,” Kristy told me for the third time, “Anyway, you can keep Mom company while I’m surfing, she’s about as keen on deeper water as you.”

“That’s right,” Adds Sarah, interlocking her arm with mine, “We can watch her cowabunga and such while we stay on the sand, enjoying the sun with swallowing 10 gallons of seawater.”

Needing no further encouragement, having wanted to come from the moment it was brought up, I smile and wait for the big day.

*   *   *

Arriving at the cabin, we carry the multitude of bags and suitcases inside, Sarah getting the main bedroom and Kristy and I getting the smaller one, most likely intended younger families. This fact is reinforced when we see that the bedroom is sporting a bunk and not a double bed.

Joking about who gets the top bunk, we go to the kitchen and help Sarah pack the food and such that we’ve brought with us in the pantry and fridge, Kristy already distracted by the waves we saw when we had arrived.

“Really? We’ve just been in the car for 2 hours,” Sarah says as we unpack, “Don’t you want to relax a bit first?”

“Relax? I’ve just spent 2 hours in the car, I want to stretch my legs.” Kristy counters.

“Fine, we’ll finish here and then we can all head down,”

About 20 minutes later and we’re on the sand, the sun bright but not too hot today, the waves pretty good, from what Kristy is saying, the only one of us three with a surfboard under her arm.

Unable to contain her excitement, Kristy breaks off and runs ahead of us, hitting the water with a cheer as she starts paddling out, Sarah and I picking a random patch of warm sand to sit ourselves down on.

Watching her quietly, enjoying the sun on our backs, heating our clothes, Sarah turns to me with a smile and a twinkle in her eye.

“Nice day isn’t it, Jake?”

“Yeah, it’s awesome. Thanks again for letting me tag along.”

“Don’t mention it, we both wanted you,” Sarah says, patting my leg and making me shiver a little with excitement, her face unreadable, her smile slightly hungry looking, “It’s too hot for that top though Jake, you should take it off.”

“I’m ok for now Sarah, but I probably will in a few minutes-”

“ Take it off, Jake, ” Sarah repeats, a strong tone in her voice I’ve not heard before. Not bossy, not aggressive, just...powerful, striking a chord inside me, making me feel like not doing as she says is impossible.

Almost unthinkingly, I grab my top and pull it off, my 20-year-old body exposed to her. Wondering what just happened, I look at Sarah who is once again watching Kristy, a small, inscrutable smirk on her face.

The rest of that surfing foray is pretty mellow, with Sarah and I’s conversation light and friendly, that sudden tone not entering her voice again, making me wonder if maybe I’d imagined it.

About an hour later, returning to the cabin, Kristy heads for the shower and Sarah busies herself in the kitchen, telling me she’s going to make a little something for us to eat.

“You look a little red, Jake. I hope you didn’t get sunburnt?”

“I should be ok, it’s not too hot today.”

“I’ll get Kristy to rub some aloe vera cream on you when she’s done, it’s great for sunburn,” Sarah says as she finishes up.

Eating our snacks, we chat about what we’d like to do for the rest of the day. Kristy is keen to get out amongst the waves again, making Sarah and I laugh.

“You don’t have to come and watch me every time, you know,” Kristy says, smiling at us.

“Probably just as well, or else Jake will be a lobster by the end of the week, Kristy,” Sarah says, motioning at my slightly redder than normal torso, “That reminds me,” She adds, getting up and grabbing a small bag and retrieving the aloe vera cream, “Give him a rub down with this, Kristy.”

“Fine” Kristy says with a smile as she finishes her snack, “Come here, Babe,” she adds, asking me to stand by her as she puts a dollop of the cream in her palm.

Rubbing the cool cream over back and chest, Sarah watches with a smile as I become a glistening statue, my cock threatening to grow as Kristy’s soft hands practically massage my body.

“His legs too, Kristy,” Sarah says.

“I know, Mom,” Kristy answers, adding another dollop to her palm.

“Get your shorts off, Jake, or else they’ll get all creamy,” Sarah says, watching me with that same hungry smile again, Kristy not facing her.

With a laugh, Kristy grabs my shorts by the legs and tugs them down, letting them fall to my ankles, leaving me in my underwear, feeling a little exposed while Kristy rubs the aloe vera on my thighs and calves, bending down to do my lower legs, Sarah now looking quite openly at the bulge of my boxers while Kristy’s face is below the table line. Her eyes focussed and staring, her smile going from hungry to ravenous, but just as quickly disappearing as Kristy sits back up, her application of the cool cream done.

Feeling a little awkward and embarrassed, I sit back down, wondering again about exactly what’s happening and if I’m imagining things or not.

Soon enough, Kristy once again has her surfboard under her arm and we exchange a smooch as she heads off, Sarah and I remaining behind.

Turning, I head for my shorts, still on the floor. Picking them up and leaning forward to put them on, I once again hear the tone from the beach.

“Don’t put those back on, Jake.”

Excited, but not knowing why, I turn and look at Sarah who is standing there, simply staring at me, her smile friendly, but hungry again. Feeling like I’m being disciplined, but not sure what I’ve done, her tone makes me stop and I leave the shorts on the floor, her tone making me obey without knowing why, once again tapping into some distinct part of me, making me feel like I’d be some sort of... naughty boy if I didn’t.

Her eyes penetrating mine, Sarah lowers herself onto the couch and watches me, standing there in my underwear, feeling vulnerable.

“Would you like to play a game, Jake? To pass the time while Kristy surfs?”

Unsure what the hell is going on, I assume she means a board game or something, “Uh, sure Sarah. Sounds good.”

“It’s a very special game, Jake. I don’t play it with just anyone, but I think you’d be really good at it.”

“Ok?” I answer almost with a tremble, rapidly getting washed over with uncertainty.

“It would have to be our little secret though. You can’t tell anyone, even Kristy. You don’t have to do anything though, just stand there.”

“Umm, just stand here?”

“That’s right, just stand there. Would you like to play?”

Confused but more than a little intrigued at what she could possibly be talking about, I slowly nod my head.

“Good, I’m so glad, Jake,” Sarah says, getting more comfortable on the couch, crossing her legs and folding her arms with a grin, “Now, just stand there with your arms to your sides and listen ok? Don’t move.”

“Ok,” I answer, standing before her, my arms hanging by my sides, my heart beating, my mind reeling in equal parts perplexed and excited.

“So, Jake, tell me how you feel right now?”

“Haha, I dunno. A little freaked out, I guess.”

“You’re almost trembling, and I know it’s not from the cold,” Sarah says, her grin getting wider.

“Haha, yeah,” I concede, nervously.

“What do you think of me, Jake?”

“Sorry?”

“It’s a pretty simple question, Jake. What do you think of me?” Sarah repeats, her smiling becoming a smirk.

“You’re, uh, pretty cool. I’ve never felt unwelcome or anything at your place.”

“Well thank you. And what about physically, Jake. Do you think I’m attractive?”

“Sorry?”

“Haha, am I really going to have to repeat every question, Jake? Do you think I’m hot?”

Looking at her, with her arms and legs crossed, a smirk on her face, I wonder what the hell she’s playing at, but decide to answer honestly my practically naked body shivering with nerves.

“Uh, yeah, you’re pretty hot, Sarah.”

“Really? Interesting haha. And what exactly about me is so hot? And you’d better not make me repeat myself again.” Sarah says with a grin.

“You’ve got a really pretty face. Very umm, beautiful eyes.”

“Anything else?”

“Anything else?” I repeat, not meaning too but stalling.

“Yes, anything else? You’re a young man, Jake I’m pretty sure you don’t just look at women’s faces. Is there anything else about my body that you like?”

Feeling like my face is going redder, even with the help of a mild sunburn, I say in a low voice, “You have pretty amazing looking boobs, too.”

“A little louder, Jake, I didn’t quite catch that,” Sarah says, her smile wolfish now.

“I said you have great boobs,” I say, feeling a thrill run through me, openly admitting to my girlfriend’s Mom that I like her tits.

“I thought so. I’ve seen you checking them out when you think I can’t see,” Sarah says. Then leaning forward, looking up at me through her eyelashes, her voice now huskier and purr-like adding, “Have you ever... jerked off thinking about me and my big breasts?”

Swaying on the spot, like I’ve been physically shoved, I stare at her goggle-eyed as her words fill my ears.

“Come on, Jake. You have to be honest, or else the game won’t work.” Sarah says with a grin, her eyes flitting from mine to my crotch.

“I mean...it’s not cheating. But y’know, sometimes if I’m alone…” I say, trailing off and leaving Sarah to fill in the blanks.

“Mmm, so you’re saying you’ve stroked your hard cock while thinking about me until you’ve come?”

“Yes, Sarah,” I answer, my head dropping and my heart beating faster, unable to look her in the eye, a stirring starting to happen in my boxers.

“Oh dear, Jake, you shouldn’t have dropped your head. I told you not to move . I think you need to be penalized for that. Take off your boxers .”

Lifting my head, I can see her smile, wide and genuine like she’s having the time of her life, her eyes now spending more time focusing on my crotch than my face.

Seeing that she means it, my own excitement levels rising as I realize that I’m actually going to do it, I take a deep breath, grab my boxers and yank them down in one swift movement, like tearing off a plaster, suddenly making myself naked before my girlfriend’s Mom while she watches from the couch, her smile gleeful as she watches me expose myself to her while she sits comfortably and fully clothed.

“There we go…” She almost seems to say to herself, her eyes washing up and down my form, staring openly at my every detail as I stand there, trying not to turn any redder, “So tell me a little more about when you jerk off while thinking of me, Jake. In your fantasies, do you have a favorite place to finish? In my mouth? Over my breasts? Creampie?” She says, her husky voice tearing down my nerves and filling me with excitement, my cock twitching.

“I uh, I...I usually imagine coming on your tits Sarah,” I say, my cock starting to grow.

Staring at my cock, her own face getting a little more color, Sarah stares as my cock begins to harden before her, “Do you ever fantasize that you’re fucking me in my ass?” She asks, smiling with a nod as she sees my cock react to her question, twitching and growing faster.

“Umm, yes. I’ve done that too,” I admit, feeling my shaft lengthen and thicken as she devours my cock with her eyes.

“You’re moving again, Jake.”

“No, I’m standing still, Sarah,” I counter, trying hard to do as she says.

“Well from here, I can see a part of you moving upwards as I speak, getting pretty thick too,” Sarah says, watching my cock become fully erect, “Think that calls for another penalty,” She adds with a wry smile.

Slowly standing up from the couch, Sarah walks towards me, before circling me, checking me out, my cock now raging, pulsing to my heartbeat as I feel more excited and more intensely lustful that I’ve ever been.

“Since he appears to be so keen on standing up, then stand up he shall, for as long as possible. You must stay hard, Jake, but you cannot touch him. If you ask nicely, I might be willing to encourage you, but no touching.”

My heart thumping, I watch her as she stands before me, her arms folded, her massive breasts lifted by her forearms, her smile a smirk as she watches me try to stay still, my cock throbbing with need.

Standing there for minutes, my cock hard, my balls full, Sarah walks around me every now and then, like a drill sergeant just waiting for the private to blink so he can tear shreds from him.

As horny as I am, without any stimulation I feel him start to wane just a little, my hands almost leaving my sides to stroke him, but stopping myself in time. Seeing me twitch, Sarah scrutinizes me, watching my cock closely.

“Would you like me to help you a little, Jake?”

Nodding, I say yes.

Squatting down slowly, her eyes watching mine, Sarah brings her face close to my throbbing cock, smiling. Not touching me but close enough for me to feel her warmth, she starts to blow on my cock, the hot air from her mouth feeling like the world’s lightest and most sensation cock massage.

Titling her head and blowing warm air on my balls as well, my cock throbs and grows once again to full strength, my urge to grab it and stroke it, my need to come being unbearable, my balls throbbing, begging me to drain them.

“Good boy,” Sarah purrs, standing back up, watching me squirm with unreleased need.

Walking around me once again, Sarah recommences the game, watching me closely, seeing how long I can stay hard for her, my lust almost drowning me, my naked body bare for her while she simply watches, the sexual torture making my balls ache.

About an hour later, my head feeling dizzy, my legs sore from standing so still and my cock on fire, I feel the warm breath of Sarah as she once again blows on my length, tickling my balls with her air.

Standing up, I hear her gasp a little as she looks down at my cock and sees a bead of pre-come forming from the eye of my knob. Getting on her haunches, she watches, enraptured as the bead grows, my cock throbbing, before it slowly trickles down my pulsing shaft and onto my tight balls, high and swollen against the underside of my length. Although nothing has touched my cock in over an hour, my lust cannot be contained and I start to wonder if it is actually possible to come without any stimulation at all.

“You really do need to come, don’t you, Jake?” Sarah says with a sly smile, her enjoyment at my sexual discomfort obvious.

About to answer, my eyes go wide as we both hear the unmistakable sound of footsteps signifying the return of Kristy. Grabbing my underwear and then my shorts, I run for the bathroom while Kristy quietly laughs at my panic, herself fully clothed and finding the situation very humorous apparently.

My balls aching, I slip into my clothes as I listen to Kristy talking to Sarah. Walking out, now with a top on and my cock tucked up with my shorts elastic band, acting like I was just using the bathroom, I kiss Kristy as she walks past, headed for another shower.

“How’d you go?”

“Great, the water is perfect today,” Kristy answers as she peels off her wetsuit.

The bathroom door closed, I turn and look at Sarah, giving her a ‘that was close’ kinda look, to which she just laughs at in response, before coming close to me and whispering.

“She’s almost certainly going to go out again later. I forbid you to ejaculate between now and then, understand ? Your next orgasm is mine. ”

Vibrating with animal lust at her words, I nod my head, barely able to wait until I can finally release this backed up sensation from within me, my pelvis unconsciously bucking as I stand there, my urge to come so great.

Little did I know that my next orgasm wasn’t going to actually happen until the last day of our vacation. Each time Sarah and I were alone, the game was always the same, Sarah would have me naked an vulnerable before her, and she would keep me in a state of constant arousal, my cock hard and dripping with slippery pre-come, but never would she let me have that final release, never letting me stroke myself and never actually touching me, always delaying it until Kristy would come back and I would be forced to run for the bathroom naked accompanied by the sounds of Sarah’s gleeful laughter.

Making me promise not to come unless she was there to witness it, I held back my urges to jerk off or sleep with Kristy, Kristy herself being pretty tired from her almost constant surfing anyway, most nights the two of us opting to have separate bunks so we both had enough room to sleep properly. Of course, I could have at any time jerked off, but I didn’t, somehow feeling like I would be disappointing Sarah if I did, wanting to hold in my load until she was ready to see it.

The days dragged and my balls got fuller and heavier, my cock leaking pre-come almost instantly the last few times Sarah and I played our game, Sarah smiling as she saw just how ready I was, and what a hair-trigger my cock must now be.

Waking up on the morning of our last day, the first thing I felt was my painfully hard cock, throbbing beneath the bedsheets. Stopping myself just in time from stroking it, I get down from the top bunk, seeing Kristy’s bunk is already empty.

Walking into the kitchen, I see Sarah, sipping a coffee. Without a word, she simply gives me the come hither finger once, before putting down her coffee, turning, and walking to her bedroom.

Following her, she lays out on her bed, languidly, like a cat, stretched out and very comfortable and at home.

“Kristy left to get one last surf in about 20 minutes ago. Take your clothes off, Jake, but do it slowly, put on a show for me.” She purrs.

My head swimming with lust, I force myself to slow down and put on a display for Sarah. Having never done anything like a striptease before, I make it up as I go, fairly very self-conscious but Sarah’s happy smile goads me onwards.

Peeling off my top and throwing it to the floor, I try to move in what I hope is a sensuous way, before slowly pulling down my shorts for her, my hard cock already apparent. Kicking off my shorts, I take even longer with my boxers, my erection tenting them already.

Pulling them down slowly, my cock springs up as it’s freed from the boxers elastic, my head already glistening with lust, my balls aching like they’ve never ached before. I can’t remember the last time I’ve gone so long without coming.

“Good boy, Jake. Very sexy,” Sarah purrs, feasting on my naked body, “You’ve been a very good boy, holding in all that come. I can tell you haven’t had a release because of how full your sack looks.”

“Thank you, Sarah,” I say, standing there, knowing (and loving) the drill by now, my hands at my sides.

“I think...yes, I think today we should finally get rid of all that pressure. Don’t you?”

“That would be amazing, Sarah,” I say, my breath catching in my throat as I feel my anticipation build, my crotch hotter than it’s ever been.

“Come closer, Jake,” Sarah purrs, motioning for me to come to the edge of her bed, as she herself sits on its edge.

Doing as she tells me, I get closer, eventually standing between her spread legs, her large breasts close to my throbbing cock, her breath warm and tickling my stomach as she looks up at me.

“I’m going to touch it, but you mustn’t come until I say you can, Ok?”

“Yes, Sarah.”

Slowly, oh so slowly reaching up, Sarah runs her fingertips along my shaft, making me shudder with pleasure, my pelvis bucking as the intensity of it slams through me. The most contact my cock has had in a week, I grunt and sigh, unable to hide my need.

Chuckling, Sarah watches my cock bobbing frantically, like it’s begging her itself for more contact, my pre-come dribbling down my shaft, making it glisten.

“He’s so very, very full. Isn’t he?” Sarah purrs, blowing on my cock, making me groan with pleasure.

My every instinct wanting to thrust towards her, to fill her mouth with my cock, to blast my load, to get this feeling out of me, I keep my hands to my sides, shaking as her hot breath teases my cock further.

Looking into my eyes, Sarah chuckles again, “I can read you like a book, Jake. You’re a barely controlled explosion waiting to happen right now.”

Biting my lip and looking at how tantalizingly close my cock is to her mouth, I nod, holding my primal instincts in check.

Still blowing on my cock, Sarah very lightly fondles my balls, causing me to buck and almost bend over double with pleasure, upgrading her chuckle to a mirthful laugh.

“Stand still, Jake,” Sarah reminds me as I squirm under her lightest of touches, my every nerve hyper-sensitive.

Trying to comply, I hold myself steady, only to shake again as she teases my slippery knob with her thumbs and forefinger, giving me a quick head only handjob.

“Hahaha! You’re actually vibrating, jake,” Sarah says, feeling me quiver under her touch, my cock twitching and pulsing before her.

Biting my lip, I try to stay in control of my body, my lusts threatening to overpower me.

Suddenly grabbing my cock, Sarah starts to jerk me off, the feeling utterly indescribable, her soft hand wrapped around my pole, the pre-come making it slick and slippery, her rapid pumps almost making me faint from the sudden explosion of sensation running up and down my shaft.

Bringing me to the very edge, she stops just as suddenly, grabbing my balls and holding them, not quite hard enough to hurt, but firmly. Bucking at her, pumping my pelvis at her, my cock throbbing, my near orgasm slowly subsides as Sarah watches with a smile.

Back under control, Sarah once again grabs my cock and strokes it fast, making me almost wail with pleasure, her slick hand pumping, my entire being wanting nothing more than to come, but once again stopping with perfect timing, knowing just when to quit before I go past the point of no return, my expressions and my body hiding nothing from her trained eye.

Edging me again and again, Sarah plays my body like an instrument, taking my breath away as I reach new levels of excitement and anticipation, never realizing before now that you could feel this much pleasure without coming, that you can build layer after layer of intensity, each level stacking on the other.

Her thumb rolling over my cock head, making me spasm, she smiles again, the amount of pre-come I’ve dribbled as much as some of my orgasms in the past have been by this point.

“This is it, Jake. I’m going to let you come, but you still can’t touch yourself, Ok? I want to watch you coming, hands-free,” Sarah purrs at me, watching my face screw up with pleasure as she continues to tease my head.

Silently nodding, my anticipation builds even further as I watch her wrap her hands slowly around my shaft.

Pumping, her thumb caressing my knob at each stroke, Sarah jarks me off, my body pumping into her hand, my hands at my sides, twitching, wanting to grab her and fuck her, my need utter and desperate.

Getting faster and faster, almost taking my breath away, Sarah strokes my cock, the slippery sound filling the room alongside my panting, her eyes glued to my face, studying me, picking just the right moment.

My heart pounding, I feel it as she takes me to the point of no return, still half-expecting her to let go, but she doesn’t, stroking me a few more times, flicking that switch inside me and setting off the chain reaction.

Now, too far gone to possibly stop, Sarah lets go and watches my throbbing cock as I start to grunt, my fingers digging into my sides and my hips thrusting wildly into the air as I start to come. Twitching madly, my jizz erupts from me, shooting harder than I’ve ever shot before, landing with heavy splats all over Sarah’s top, coating her covered breasts with my load. Sounding like a wounded animal, I pump at her, my shaft releasing rope after rope of thick, white semen, my load enormous, the intensity as it leaves me making my knees feel weak.

Panting, my pelvis still bucking, I shudder as the last of my orgasm rolls over me, my shaft ticking, thick dollops of come dripping from my head.

Smiling, Sarah watches all this, looking very amused at my shaking display, her top plastered with my come, the fabric darkening where my load is soaking into it, her large breasts undoubtedly getting come on them as the jizz works its warm way through the top.

Feeling a relief like I’ve never felt before, I stand there, my legs trembling, the build-up of a week finally out of me, wanting to just sit on the floor before her and bask in my afterglow.

Looking down at her top to examine my work, Sarah looks up at me with a grin, “Feeling a little lighter now, Jake?”

Still panting, I nod, my cock glistening with pre-come and come, my hands still at my sides. The poison out of me now, I start to feel a little vulnerable again, standing before her like this, knowing she just saw my o-face, and wondering just how silly I might have just looked, coming into thin air like that.

Smiling like she can read my thoughts, Sarah speaks “You can put your clothes on now if you want, Jake.”

Thankful, I grab my stuff and start slipping back into it, noticing Sarah keeps looking at my load all over her top and smiling.

Once I’m dressed, Sarah asks me to leave the room so she can get changed, not wanting me to see her topless. Complying, I go to the kitchen for a drink, with Sarah joining me a minute later, a fresh top on, her smile looking very satisfied.

Kristy returns from surfing soon after and an hour or so later we’re packing up and heading back to Saraha and Kristy’s house. The drive is pretty mellow, with me feeling empty in the best way possible and Kristy having well and truly scratched her surfing itch.

Over the next few weeks, Sarah and I barely find ourselves alone together, although we share looking glances at one another and now when she tells me I can take my shorts off, I’ve actually done it a few times, although I still have to hide my hard-on, but from Kristy, not Sarah, letting Sarah openly see how hard she makes me.

Finally, one afternoon Sarah and I were alone for a few hours as Kristy was still at work and I wondered if anything was going to happen. I got my answer when Sarah walked out from her room dressed in the same clothes she had been wearing when she had finally let me come all over her.

As she sat with a smile on her couch and ordered me to take off my clothes, I didn’t know whether or not today’s adventure was going to end with release or not, but I didn’t care, as either way, I was about to have an amazing time finding out!

END

------------------------------

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s hot MILF Moms? Here are a few of my other girlfriend’s Mom based stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Camping With My Girlfriend’s Mom

Seduced By My Girlfriend's Mom

Girlfriend's Mom And Her Sexy Secret

Seducing My Daughter’s Boyfriend

Ex-Girlfriend’s Horny Mom

And some of my recent MILF stories, full of young men fucking beautiful MILFs:

My Own MILF Harem For A Night: FFFM Foursome Menage

MILF Next Door Gives Me A Haircut

The MILF Upstairs

Best Friend’s Hot MILF Mom

Stunning Asian MILF Needs My Help

Or check out my author page to see all my titles (80+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND BUNDLE

VOLUME ONE

By LEO MICHAELS

Collects:

Training My Daughter’s Boyfriend,

Girlfriend’s Mom The MILF Masseuse,

Taken From Behind By My Daughter’s Boyfriend,

Watched By My Daughter’s Boyfriend

Copyright 2019 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

These stories are entirely works of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

Contents:

TRAINING MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM THE MILF MASSEUSE

TAKEN FROM BEHIND BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

WATCHED BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

TRAINING MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

I smile as I watch him try to hide his growing erection. He thinks he's being subtle and that I have no idea that I've turned him on, but everything I've been doing for the last few minutes was exactly for this result, to watch his handsome young face redden, and to see him try to surreptitiously reposition his cock under the blanket. I've held off for weeks. He's much younger than me and he's my Daughter's boyfriend, but I haven't been with a man for months and I know deep down Jake wants me. Today, I fully intend to finally make him take me.

2 years ago when my Daughter Shelly first brought Jake home to introduce us, I remember thinking that she’d had very good taste this time. Jake is tall, muscular, and well built, a thick crop of sandy hair on his head with strong but gentle-looking eyes finishing off a well-sculpted face. He had been polite, but very nervous the whole visit, different from the other boys my Daughter had brought home, who would openly check me out lewdly and walk around my home far too comfortably after just a few minutes.

Jake had manners. He had been all pleases and thank you’s the entire evening, and I had genuinely enjoyed his company, thinking him a great addition to my Daughter's life. The fact he was so easy on the eye didn't hurt of course, but handsome or not, if I had thought of him as bad news for my Daughter he would've been made to know so. I had spent too many years of my own life with a bad man, and part of me was always paranoid about my Daughter making the same mistakes I made. As it was, they seemed to be in the throws of total and utter puppy love, never spending a moment away from one each other's company.

Within a few months, Jake had become part of the family. I took it as a given that if Shelly was on the couch watching TV, then Jake would be there right beside her, or under her as the case may be, Shelly often curling up on his lap. His large frame more than able to fit my petite Daughter there.

When I cooked, I always cooked for three. Jake was 19 and had a healthy young man's appetite. It felt good to cook for an unfussy eater, I don't think Jake ever declined to eat anything I put in front of him. He would periodically insist on giving me some money for all the food he ate. I would try to decline, but he would always insist until I gave in and took it, it being one of the few areas where he wouldn't brook any argument from me, contrasting to his otherwise gentle giant personality.

It was nice to know that as generally easy-going as Jake was, he had within him the ability to be firm and strong, the will to protect my Daughter and not be a pushover. They were only ever small glimpses into this side of Jake, but they were enough to let me know he would grow into a confident and powerful man one day.

Being so happy to have Jake in our family, I jumped at the chance about a year and a half into their relationship when his parents moved interstate for work, meaning that if he followed, he and Shelly would be in the most feared of all young people's kind of relationships, the long-distance relationship.

Jake had a job but wasn't earning enough to be able to move out by himself and I didn't want Shelly moving out at 19, so soon enough they came to me and broached the idea of Jake moving in with Shelly and myself. I appeared to give it some serious grown-up thought but truth be told the idea had entered my head as soon as I had heard the news about his parents moving.

Jake had over the last 18 months proven to be nothing but a positive influence on my Daughter's life. I knew they were sleeping together and that they were using protection, so no sense in trying to enforce abstinence on two 19 years olds, it just wouldn't work. They'd simply do it elsewhere. I also wasn't sure if Jake and Shelly would survive in the long run with a long-distance relationship and so thought it best to keep Jake close, where I could help ensure he stayed with my Daughter.

Now officially living with us and paying board to cover his costs on food and utilities, he became another level of comfortable. Over the last 18 months, he had grown comfortable already, of course, calling me by my first name Jemma, finally, after months of telling him I didn't like it when he called me Mrs. Wentworth, as it made me feel old. But now he was able to walk from the bathroom after a shower to Shelly and his room, with just a towel around him, and not feel conscious that I could see him.

He had become comfortable with me and I enjoyed the fact that he was letting his guard down, making me feel more relaxed in turn. Soon enough on any warm day he would be wearing only shorts, his young and muscular body on display. I would take in appreciative glances of his physique, as he really is quite a fine specimen of a young man, but never more than that. I love Shelly with all my heart and would never do something that could so seriously hurt her or our relationship.

Life, as it does, rolled on and we were a happy little home, Jake and Shelly eating dinner with me most nights, and spending time with me on the couch in front of the TV, although their attentions would be more on their phone screens than the TV screen. But still, I enjoyed their company but sometimes felt a little alone in the middle of the night. I very seldom had a chance to meet men anymore and felt strange bringing another man home with Shelly there.

Although her father and myself didn't get along, he’d always treated Shelly well and she didn't dislike him as I did, and I couldn't be 100% sure that she would respond positively to another man in the house. Silly I know to worry perhaps, but the urge to bring a man home is usually easy to abate by reaching into my special drawer for my private toys when I'm alone. 20 minutes with my toys and I feel much less tense about not having had a man, although it doesn't quite completely scratch the itch.

Through all this Jake was a gentleman, helping around the house and even getting his hands dirty with some DIY when needed, seeming to be naturally good with his hands. He was developing into a fine young man, and once or twice I caught my eyes lingering a little longer than they should on his body and wondering just what he would look like naked. For my part, I dressed mostly modestly, although I do think I still have it, and every now and then I would see Jake checking me out, but nothing too overt, no more than he might check out any other woman, whilst still remaining faithful to his girlfriend.

It started to give me a little bit of a thrill as the weeks went by to see if I could make Jake check me out more and more frequently, and I found myself becoming more sensual around him. One button lower on my top than normal was now usually undone, giving him a glimpse of my large boobs. I was getting closer to him than I had to when talking, or patting his arm when he replied and letting my hand stay on him for a moment longer than usual.

The months since I had last been with a man were starting to mount and I told myself that this was just some very mild and harmless flirting, but a part of me made sure to mention that I never seemed to do it in front of Shelly. Part of me knew that was I was doing was wrong, but a bigger part of me was enjoying it too much. But I would never act on my growing urges, I told myself, I was just making some nice feelings for my nighttime solo play.

The morning everything changed and I knew I had to fuck him came suddenly. When I woke up that morning it had just been another day, I got dressed, picking a light and loose sleeveless blouse with no bra that would offer Jake some nice side boob during the day, and a short skirt. I left my bedroom and put on some coffee. I made breakfast and as I hadn't heard Jake about yet, assumed he was still in his room and would be hungry, so made extra for him.

Was a part of me keen for an excuse to say hi while he was still in bed? I knew from Shelly that he liked to sleep in the nude. Shelly was at work, and here I was making sure I had a reason to pop in on Jake, coincidence? I decided to ignore that voice and grabbed Jake's breakfast and walked to his room, my bare feet making no sound on the carpeted floor.

Knowing it was wrong and a small invasion of privacy, I opened his door and entered his room without knocking. I had already formed my excuse: that I assumed he was still asleep and I was going to quietly place his breakfast on the bedside table for him when he woke up. Never find the fact that would mean he'd be waking up to a cold breakfast. It wasn't a well thought out excuse, but I just wanted to walk in and maybe see more of him than normal, his blanket hanging off his body, maybe even his cock would be visible.

As it turned out, I got much more than I bargained for as I walked in on Jake as he was right in the middle of jerking himself off! Within a second he had seen me and started to panic, but that second was burned into my brain: Jake sitting up in the bed, leaning against the headboard, his naked body exposed, his legs spread wide and invitingly, his hand holding his phone, whatever it displayed the focus of all his attention, his other hand rapidly stroking his cock. And what a cock! Jake was packing a thick, long shaft with a fat head at its end, bright red and angry as he pumped it, his balls full and swollen looking, and quite high up, it looked like he was pretty close to coming when I walked in.

All that came from one second as time seemed to freeze, then, as if in slow motion, Jake's eyes went from his phone and looked up into mine before time came back to normal and I saw his expression of shock as he practically threw his phone in his scramble to grab his sheets and pull them up over his engorged dick.

Landing with a soft thud on the thick carpet at my feet as I turned my face away from Jake, there was no mistaking what it was on its screen. It was me! Jake had opened a photo of me from Shelly's social media account. It was from a time when we went to the beach before she had met Jake and I was in a small bikini, my pert bum facing the camera and me looking over my shoulder with a 'who, me?' expression. I thought I was being cute. There was quite a lot of bum exposed in that photo, it really had been a small bikini but I had felt daring that day and the weather had been so nice.

Acting like I hadn't seen my own bum staring up at me from the floor I apologized to Jake for the intrusion and backed out of the room, closing the door. Jake hadn't said a word, just a series of embarrassing umm and ahhs as he fought to disappear under the blanket.

Taking his breakfast back to the kitchen and setting it down. I processed this new information. Obviously Jake as a virile young man was probably jerking off every day, even with sex with Shelly. And yes I had seen him casting appreciative glances at me as I offered him more and more incentive to do it, but had I incentivized him too much? Had I made him start looking at me sexually and not as his girlfriend's Mum? Jake was still only 19, maybe what I thought was harmless flirting (although deep down I knew what I was doing was wrong) was having a bigger impact on him.

This serious conversation with myself was only half of the truth though. The other half was that I couldn't get the sight of Jake's beautiful cock out of my head, and that in his mind, just moments ago, it was fucking me, or perhaps he was fantasizing about me sucking his length, making me swallow every drop of his seed as he came deep down my throat.

I felt myself warming up between my legs and I squirmed with sexual frustration and the choices I had to make now. Should I act like that had never happened? Should I acknowledge that it happened but it's totally normal and not to worry, Jake? Should I actually address to him that I saw what he was jerking off to? I didn't know and I didn't trust myself to talk to him about the last option, the way I was feeling in my pussy right now I was liable to jump straight onto his dick if we started talking and he admitted he'd like to fuck me.

Knowing I should probably just let Jake come out of his room and talk about it when he was ready, I ignored this internal advice and instead listened to my aching sex, walking back to the bedroom and this time making sure to knock first, asking if I could come in.

"Uhh, sure Jemma." came his answer.

Opening the door and entering softly, I saw that the phone had been picked up off the floor and was on the bedside table, screen facing down and probably turned off. Jake was on the bed, the blankets wrapped around him like a makeshift shield, his legs crossed under the crumpled sheets. His face bright red, he was unable to make eye contact with me as I approached and sat down on the edge of the bed close to him.

I knew I was making him ten times more uncomfortable by coming back to his room, but I couldn't help myself. I had to be near him right now, close to that raw young man, with his hard body and harder cock. Wondering exactly what it was I was hoping to achieve by coming back, I reached out and patted his leg, watching myself leave my hand there for one second...two seconds...three seconds before finally drawing it away.

"Well..." I say, leaving it open-ended and in the air, seeing if he'll try and fill the silence with anything. When he doesn't, I continue, "Firstly, I'm very sorry for not knocking," but I wasn't I admitted to myself, "And I'm sorry I saw you doing that," another lie, I couldn't be happier that I saw him in all his glory, his fat cock aimed at 'me' and ready to blow. Getting warmer still between my thighs as I realized just how much I wanted Jake at this moment, but a sensible part of me was still resisting. "But you have nothing to be ashamed of, it's perfectly natural."

Jake manages to look me fleetingly in the eye a couple of times, but still seems unable to speak.

"If it makes you feel any better, even I still masturbate," I tell him. Oh, Jemma! You know exactly what you're doing right now, I think to myself. Act like the mature one, trying to be all serious and matter of factly when all you're really doing, and you know this, is getting off on the fact you're telling Jake about how you masturbate. You want to make him hard again don't you? Deep down you're ignoring the fact he's going out with your Daughter and all you want is that throbbing cock of his between your lips. Even if it's just once.

This gets a small grin from Jake, still not looking at me. Knowing that the right thing a mother would do right now is get up and leave, I instead put my hand back on his leg and squeeze a few times in a friendly way.

"Although I bet I don't masturbate as much as you do, hey? I remember the boys when I was your age, bragging about who had jerked off 5 or 6 times every day for a week. I'm surprised we have any tissues in the house at all!"

"Mumble mumble mumble" Jake responds.

"Sorry Jake, what was that?" I ask, leaning in, my hand still on his leg.

"I was just saying...umm...I'm more of a sock guy." He mumbles again, but at least this time clearly enough that I can understand him. His face, against all logic, has somehow managed to go redder.

"That was an attempt to lighten the mood wasn't it?" I say with a chuckle, to let him know I'm on his side. "I'll let you in on a little secret Jake, I know you're a sock guy. A man's come," and at this I relish the word come as I say it to him, "has a pretty distinct smell. There's no doubting what’s going on when I'm doing the washing and some of your socks are all wet and tacky!"

"Sorry."

"Don't be sorry. As I said, we all do it." I say as I squeeze his leg again. "Although I noticed you didn't have a sock on yourself just now," I press on, feeling a thrill inside as I guide the conversation towards his cock more directly, knowing and not caring that I'm crossing boundaries at this point. I'm on fire right now and I must have him, but I need him to make the first real move. "Why was that? Was it a special occasion jerk off session?" I finish with a light-hearted tone.

"Umm. It's silly, I'd rather not say, Jemma," he admits after an awkward internal struggle with himself.

"No, please, tell me" I urge, trying to catch his eye and give him my sexiest look. I drop my voice to more of a husky whisper, "There's no need for secrets between us. You're a healthy young man, and I'm just curious is all."

Admit that you were jerking off to me. That's my goal now. I want him to admit he fantasized about fucking me. If I can get him to admit that he wants to take me in his fantasies, then it will surely be a small step to make him take me in reality.

"I...uhh...I sometimes like to watch my come shoot over the woman," he admits, every word coming out from behind a wall of caution. But I can see he's getting over his initial shock and is warming up to the idea of being so candid to me.

"So you like to come on the woman on the screen? Pretend you're coming all over her in real life? Plastering her with your hot load?" I husk at him, watching his face mix with many emotions as his girlfriend's Mom speaks to him so dirtily, unsure what to do.

It's subtle but I notice him shifting, and his hands try to nonchalantly cover his lap. He's getting hard. That beautiful cock of his, so close to me right now, is growing. I stop myself from pulling his blankets down but I can't help staring at his crotch, while he tries to move the blanket in such a way that his newly forming tent won't be so obvious.

He still hasn't answered my question so I goad him again.

"You like to come all over the woman?"

"Uhh...yes. Yeah, yeah I do."

"And what part of the woman do you like to come over the most? Is there any part of a woman you especially like watching your jism dribble down?" I ask, relishing the extra detail I'm adding for no reason other than to make his cock harder.

"I really like coming all over a woman's ass." He tells me. Finally speaking a full clear sentence. Good, we're getting somewhere!

"So that's what was on your phone? A video of a woman in doggy style or something, or maybe a cumshots compilation?"

At first, he seems taken by surprise that I even know the term cumshots compilation, but then a moment later shakes his head. "No, it was just a photo."

"Just a photo? Wow, that's pretty old fashioned haha! What is it, some pin-up that never did full movies?" I press on.

"No, nothing like that."

"Ahhh, hang on, let me read between the lines. Not a video, not a pin-up...hmm...is it one of Shelly's friends? That's ok, she has some pretty cute friends, only natural you'd be attracted to them sexually."

"No, not one of Shelly's friends."

"Hmm, but someone she knows? Someone you'd rather she didn't know you liked to..." and again, I savor saying this to him "...jerk yourself off to?"

"Ah yeah, that's about it."

"Well, you can tell me. Tell you what, today is our little secret day. Anything you say," or do, I add in my head, "will be our secret. Go on, tell me." My hands lightly moving up and down on his leg, encouraging him to open up (in more ways than one) to me.

"You promise you won't get mad?" he says, looking at me for a few seconds before breaking off eye contact again.

"Mad? Why on Earth would I get mad? I'm just curious, is all." I say, my hand sneaking a little further up his leg. I can feel myself about to break my own new rule about him making the first move and restrain myself from reaching my wandering digits any closer to his obvious tent.

"Well...it was you, Jemma, I was jerking off over a photo of you."

Gold! We've struck gold! Hearing this young hunk admit it, even though I already knew it, turns me on so much I feel my legs wobble and my pelvis lurch inside me, my whole body shivering but I recover quickly. Time to press this home, and make a man out of this boy.

"Me?" I say, feigning surprise, "You really think of me that way?" I tilt my head down and look up at him through my eyebrows, then when I know he's looking at me, I let my eyes drop to his crotch and I keep them there. I'm laying it on heavy, but he's young and probably doesn't have much grasp of subtlety. I've all but abandoned any hope of not fucking my Daughter's boyfriend and I don't care. All I can think about is his dick, throbbing away under that blanket so close to my hand, as I continue to rub his leg encouragingly.

Seemingly a little emboldened by my looking at his cock, he actually gives me a smile and tells me: "Yeah, I do. Especially lately. I mean, I've always known you were hot, but you're Shelly's mom so obviously, I'm not going to try anything on you, but yeah, lately you just seem to be like...extra hot?" saying this, he looks down a little, not sure where to look now that the cat is out of the bag.

I know exactly the reason why lately he's found me extra hot, it's because I've been making sure to make him see me as more of a sexual being rather than the mother of his girlfriend. A tiny part of me tries to chastise myself for this, pointing out that I've created this morning's situation with my actions over the last few weeks, but the bellowing of my pussy drowns it out quickly.

"Well, I'm flattered, Jake. You're a very attractive young man and frankly, you have what looks like an amazing cock." I tell him, still staring blatantly at his tent.

He chokes a little at this, but to his credit or ego, rebounds well. "If...umm...if you'd like to see it, you'd only have to ask Jemma."

"I think I'd like that very much Jake, yes. Show me your cock." I breathe at him, feeling giddy hearing myself tell him that.

Slowly and a little unsurely, he pulls down the blanket as I move my hand for him. His cock springs free, pointing straight up. It's long and thick, the head a little darker than the shaft, his balls are full looking and smooth. While I stare it pulses a little, almost hypnotically. Here we are, I'm sitting on his bed and I'm staring at his exposed manhood. Now to make him give it to me.

"It's so beautiful Jake," I tell him, "And it's the biggest one I've ever seen in real life."

"No way." He responds.

"No really, it's the biggest dick I've ever seen, and so thick. I can't imagine how filled a girl must feel being with you."

"Ummm, thank you, haha."

Still staring right at his cock, my hand goes back onto his leg and I see his manhood twitch. "If there's anything you'd like me to do, you only have to ask," I say, using his phrasing from before. "But you do have to ask. I have to hear you say the words."

Jake shifts a little. I can see inside him a massive struggle is going on. He wants to be loyal to Shelly, bless him, but he's young and horny, oh so horny. His eyes keep going to my breasts, which are not very well hidden beneath this blouse, and his cock is throbbing even harder if anything.

"Umm...well...if you'd like to touch him, Jemma?" he says, and I note the cute way, like many other men, he refers to his cock as 'him', like it's a separate person that just happens to be attached at the groin. He's struggling, even saying that to me was a massive effort, poor boy, but I want to hear him say the words.

"No Jake, you need to tell me what you'd like me to do, not ask if I want to. Tell me, Jake, tell me." I say as my hand slides further up his thigh, making him involuntarily clench his abdomen.

"Play...play with my cock?" He asks. His tone isn't right yet, but we're getting there.

"That sounded like a question, Jake," I tell him.

I watch him swallow as he summons all his willpower and bravery, his face like an open book. Here we go.

"Jemma, I want you to play with my cock." He speaks, his voice only cracking ever so slightly.

Well done! I think to myself. And for such a good job you do deserve a reward.

"If that's what you want me to do, Jake," I say, as my hand on his leg slowly trails up further, watching his balls contract closer to his cock as my fingertips graze over them. I hear him take in a sharp breath but hold it there as my fingers find his shaft and grasp it, my thumb rubbing his manhood just under its knob. My hand unable to fully encircle its girth. Slowly pumping his cock up and down it's a good ten seconds before he finally relaxes enough to be able to breathe out!

I watch him closely, my sexiest smile on my face, while his face goes down to watch my hand jerking him and then up at my face, almost in wonder, before returning to the hand job again. Oh to be young again. So excited just from a handjob from a new person.

I keep stroking his hard shaft for a while, keeping my pace level. The next time he looks at me I tell him, "If you want to do anything Jake, you're going to have to do it. And if you want me to do anything, you're going to have to either tell me or make me."

Starting to understand, he breathlessly reaches out a hand, beckoning me to give him my free hand. I do so and he immediately puts my hand on his balls. I give him a big grin and start fondling his fat plums while I jerk him off. He uncrosses his legs and puts them on either side of me, his head tilting back as the pleasure builds in his cock.

He reaches out and wordlessly starts unbuttoning my blouse, although I see him watching my face, still possibly waiting for me to tell him no. I bite my lip seductively and nod my head, letting him know I think what he's doing is a great idea.

The last button undone, the blouse falls open and my braless breasts are exposed to him, my rosey dark nipples already standing proud with lust. His hands reach out and cup them, his fingers inexpertly but passionately tweaking my nipples, his hips bucking gently into my hand as I slide it up and down his throbbing pole, trying to fuck it.

He opens his legs wider and his hands slide up to my head. Stroking my hair and sounding huskier now he tells me that he wants me to suck his dick. Licking my lips in anticipation I lower my head to his crotch and flick my tongue over his cock head, feeling him squirm. My hands still playing with his balls and shaft, I take his knob in my mouth and suck it, my lips forming a tight seal around the swollen glans. He bucks into my mouth and lets out a long low moan of pleasure.

My mouth feeling more stretched around a cock than it's ever before, I take him a little deeper into my mouth, but it's only the first few inches because it's so fat. Luckily he has plenty of length to spare and I jerk his shaft in time with my mouth’s pace, my dribble running down and lubricating my hand, my tongue licking the knob from inside my mouth as I suck and slurp. I moan against his cock, letting him know how turned on this is making me.

He must be forgetting about being nervous, I think to myself as he grabs my hair harder and starts guiding me deeper onto his cock. his hips bucking in time with my sucking, fucking my mouth properly now. Suddenly his grip becomes vice tight and with a series of grunts he comes in my mouth, pasting my throat with his thick seed, his cock pulsing with each fresh spurt of come. I swallow it all, his young load tasting fresh and delicious.

Releasing me, I raise my head and tell him, "Yum." He's looking at me with half-closed eyes and an open mouth, still recovering from his orgasm. My hand still slowly squeezing his shaft, milking out any last errant drops of jizz it might contain in its length. My other hand sneaks under my skirt and I feel myself. I'm soaking wet.

Recovered from his orgasm, his fat cock softer but still impressive, he watches me play with myself, his eyes taking me in with a confidence I've never seen him display towards me before. I like it, a lot. I start playing with myself harder before Jake tells me to lose the clothes. Standing on the bed between his legs I slip out of the blouse and slide the skirt down. Grabbing my panties I take a little more time, peeling them off slowly, watching him stare at my exposed pussy lips, my small tuft of hair damp with my own juices.

Feeling sexy, I gyrate my hips for him and play with my boobs while he stares, for a reward I see his cock growing right before my eyes. The heavy shaft jerks a few times off his thigh before staying up, growing straighter, longer, and fatter while my eyes feast on the sexy display. The sight of his growing cock is amazing and I feel a trickle of lust running down my thigh, my clit on fire and pulsing with need.

"Lie down Jemma," Jake instructs. Yes, instructs. His voice is confident and his lust is making him say what he wants. Hearing him say it like that I can't get down quick enough, my eyes watching for what he will want next.

With me down jake kneels between my legs and opens them wider, looking at my pussy he aims his fat cock towards it and pushes the knob against my slit. No real foreplay I'm noticing, a side effect of being young, but on the other hand, another side effect of being young is being hard again just minutes after already coming. I'm sure I'll be able to train him to be a more giving lover, as I realize to myself that I have no intention of this being our only time together fucking.

With a small grunt, Jake enters me, making me gasp. He really is the biggest dick I've ever had. He pumps a few times getting his cock wet with my juices and once wet, pushes his entire length inside me. I let out a yell, unable to help myself. I've never felt so full of manhood. Jake starts pumping into me at a medium pace and I watch his abdomen flex as he thrusts, his strong arms on either side of me, my arms reach up and encircle his broad back, holding his shoulders while he looks at me, his expression all concentration as he fucks my pussy with his raging hard-on. The feeling inside me is so intense, so full, that I feel my orgasm welling up already. I start playing with my breasts with one hand while the other goes to my swollen bud and rubs it with a well-practiced hand. Just hold it in for a minute Jake, and I'll be able to come, I think to myself.

Jake is thrusting in and out of me and an increasing pace, his look of concentration only going when he seems to remember I'm there and he leans in to kiss me briefly, before going back to his pumping inside me, his large cock sending buzzes of stimulation all through me. My hand is becoming a blur on my clit as I rub faster, my orgasm moments away, my pussy clenching around his pumping length.

My orgasm hits me and I go stiff as a board, my legs going straight and my body convulsing wildly as my pussy unleashes all its pent up energy, Jake's thick cock giving me a more intense orgasm than I've had before with any man. My breast hand grabs his ass and I beg him to fuck me harder, faster as I come all over his beautiful big dick, my hand pulling him into me as my orgasm makes me swear and yell and grunt and even squeal, my breath becoming ragged.

Barely able to hold his own orgasm in, my orgasm and dirty begging coupled with my pussy's squeezing of his dick as I shake in ecstasy sends Jake over the edge and he drops onto me, his arms going under me and grabbing my ass, his head burying into the pillow and I feel his weight on me as he begins to thrust wildly, his cock exploding deep inside my pussy, again and again, his pelvis slamming into mine as he loses all control to his orgasm, his balls emptying their potent load inside me, his muffled grunts almost sounding like a wounded beast as he finishes filling me with his come, his cock pummeling into my aching sex.

He lays there, on top of me, his masculine weight bearing down on me as he takes in deep breaths. My hands trail up and down his back and firm ass. I can feel his spent manhood starting to soften inside me, but still filling me up, his hot load dribbling out of my throbbing pussy and running down into my ass crack. Kissing his shoulder and moaning softly I enjoy him on me, his hands still clasped firmly on my cheeks.

His sex was very basic, but he has so much potential I think to myself and I realize I have every intention of making this a regular thing. I thought I might feel bad for my actions once I'd had an orgasm and the fog of lust had lifted from my mind and rational thought returned, but even now, with as clear a head as I'll ever have I still don't feel any regret. His cock and his body are too good to not use if the possibility to do so is there.

Getting up on his arms, his cock still inside me, Jake looks down and me and simply states "Wow." I squeeze his bum in answer.

Slowly sliding his cock out of me, I feel a torrent of his come ooze out of my slit as he lies down next to me on his side. He drapes an arm around me and idly plays with a boob while he looks at my body.

My hand on his, I ask him if he's feeling relieved and he nods his head.

"And do you think you might want to do this again?" I ask him, "Obviously, this will be our little secret."

"I think I'd really like that, yeah." He answers, leaning in to kiss my face. I turn my head to him and we kiss for a while, but not urgently, our post-orgasm kisses being more slow and sensual while we enjoy each other's mouths. After a minute Jake lies back on his pillow and smiles, his strong chest moving to his breathing. I can only imagine he's enjoying the feeling of freshly juiced balls, that nice post-sex glow inside him.

"How about that breakfast, want some now?" I ask, getting up from the bed.

"Mmm, sure Jemma. " He answers through closed eyes.

Smiling to myself, I make my way to the kitchen. Jake and his massive cock are going to be lots of fun, and I'm excited and looking forward to training him into the perfect fuck. I reason with myself that I'll actually be doing Shelly a favor, turning her well-hung but basic lover into a machine made for making women come. I already know that I'm not doing it for her and that it's all about satisfying the need that seeing his member awoke in me today, but as I Mother, there are some things I have to tell myself.

END

------------------------------

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM THE MILF MASSEUSE

I’ve been going out with my girlfriend Emily for a fair while now, I’m pretty happy in the relationship, she's good looking and has a great personality. She isn’t exactly the most inventive person I’ve ever slept with though, which is probably what got me thinking the stray thoughts that I’ve had lately about her mother, Debra.

Although I don’t live with my girlfriend and her mum I’m there so much you wouldn’t guess it, so the three of us are all pretty friendly and know each other well (the father not being in the picture for some time). We are comfortable around each other so on hot days and so forth I might have no top on or my girlfriend would wear a bikini top or Debra might wear something thin and skimpy around the house.

I never really thought about how hot Debra was, simply because her daughter’s breasts and sweet ass were more than enough to keep my brain occupied…plus…she’s my girlfriend’s mom, you’re not supposed to want her too! But one week when my girlfriend was on her period and I wasn’t getting much action the extra sperm in my balls caused me to look at Debra not as the mother of my girlfriend, but for what she actually is: a very hot middle-aged woman!

Since then it's gotten like back in high school when you have a crush on a girl. Now I stumble my words sometimes when I talk to her and I always have to be careful that she doesn’t see me perving on her whenever she bends over, I can't help it! It’s like my eyes are magnetically drawn to her ass. But most of all, now I have to constantly be on boner alert! If we are all in the main room watching T.V and I notice I can see a little way up Debra’s skirt...boing! Then I can't get up from the chair for half an hour! Or the other day, I was helping her put the washing up on the clothesline and I saw that every time she raised her arms to peg the clothing her short shirt would ride up and I could see the 'T' of her g-string poking above her shorts...boing! I had to hold the washing basket hard against my crotch to stop my cock from bursting out of my pants in front of her. I made a lame excuse about needing the bathroom and rushed off and had a quick hard beat-off session.

She didn’t say anything, but she is an adult woman who has had her share of men and I’m not naïve enough to think she doesn’t suspect anything, but that just makes me hornier, and part of me hopes she has hot and wet thoughts about me too.

In the last few weeks, I really do believe I have caught Debra looking at my crotch a couple of times. It seems that she always has the top 3 buttons undone on her shirt now when it was always 2 before. Or that she seems to find a lot of reasons to bend over in front of me now. I think she's caught onto my crush. Maybe she's just playing with me, but maybe she might like a bit of a younger man?

A few days later I wake up a bit late in my girlfriend’s bed with no one next to me. Emily's gone out for a few hours with her friend’s shopping, bummer because I’ve woken up with a serious boner tenting the bedsheets and I would've loved a quick fuck with her.

Emily's left the bedroom door open and I can see down the hallway into the living area where Debra is on the landline phone with her back to me...HOLY CRAP she’s only in her underwear! Maybe the phone rang while she was dressing or something? She probably thinks I’m still asleep but now I’m more awake than I’ve ever been! God she has on a tiny black g-string, outlining her pert ass-crack. My hand goes down to my throbbing cock and I begin to stroke myself happily, feasting my eyes on her sexy well-honed legs, her ass, even the half-circle of side boob in her semi see-through bra peeking out from under her arm as she holds the phone.

I nearly jizz in my hand when she bends over to fetch something from a drawer, I can clearly see the mound of her pussy beneath her ass as she wiggles it in the air, searching for a bit of paper or something. Her pussy lips look fat and in need of a good licking, I tell myself as I stroke faster and faster preparing to come over my belly, I close my eyes as the semen prepares to burst out of me but then I hear the phone hanging up.

Too late to stop myself, my cock erupts and hot jizz pumps out of my balls and onto my belly, it's all I can do to make no noise as ropes of goo paste my hand and stomach.

Almost too scared to do it, I open my eyes to see if Debra is staring at me like I’m a freak but no one is there. She probably went to finish dressing, so I go for a quick shower to wash up.

About ten minutes later as I come out of the bathroom wearing only a towel I can hear the sounds of Debra making breakfast and I realize I’m pretty hungry myself, so I go out to the kitchen to say hi and get some breakfast.

“Morning John,” says Debra as she grabs some milk from the fridge, bending slightly to get it. The only extra clothing she has put on is a very short silk robe, hardly long enough to cover her sweet butt cheeks as she bends for the milk.

She turns around and instantly I think maybe I should have worn more than a towel because her gown is only loosely tied at the front, I can see at least half of her chest puppies. I’m sure that’s the edge of her dark red nipple on the left one!

“Umm, *cough* m-morning Debra,” I finally get out of my mouth.

“I heard you in the shower so I made extra toast, I assumed you would want some?” she asks.

“Ah yeah, thanks,” I bumble out.

She hands me a plate and we walk to the lounge room together, her in front of me so I can watch that tasty ass move as she walks. I know it sounds silly but I’m sure she’s putting a bit more “pow” into her walk than normal…testing me maybe?

We get to the lounge and Debra sits on the large couch, I sit opposite her and we watch t.v, munching on our toast, but I sneak glances at her crossed legs, her gown so high it covers practically nothing, her mound right in front of me, covered only by her thin panties! I imagine sucking on her moist cunt, darting my tongue in and out of it until she comes on my face.

I need to stop before I get a boner, so I make small talk with Debra. We talk about the expected local topics before her face lights up and she gets excited.

"I’ve been doing masseuse courses in my spare time John, and a couple of days ago I got my certificate, can I practice on you? You can be honest and tell me if I’m any good or not. If I am, I'm planning on doing it for a bit of extra money.”

"Sure,” I say, sounding calm, but in my head I’m dancing with happiness!

"Great! You're already in a towel so come with me and make yourself comfortable face down on my bed, I’ve got all the oils there.” She says, putting down her plate and going to her bedroom.

Following her, I can't believe it! My whole body tingles but I must try to not get a hard-on, but at least I’ll be face down.

Debra motions me to the bed and I get comfortable as she opens a drawer and removes a bottle of body oil. I can't see much now as my vision is restricted any lower than my shoulders but I think I can hear the whispering of her robe fabric before I see it being tossed onto the bedside cabinet!

"It’ll just get oil all over it if I keep it on, it’s too loose-fitting,” Debra says by way of explanation, hopping onto the bed and kneeling somewhere behind my vision.

I feel a long trickle of oil ooze onto my back and the sudden coldness makes me jolt a little bit but then Debra’s warm, soft hands are on it too, spreading the oil over me while she allows herself a small laugh at my reaction.

"Hmm," she says, "First thing I need to learn is to heat the oil a little before the massage!"

"Mmmm," I answer, already in heaven.

Debra’s inexperienced but still quite good hands knead and rub my upper back, making my whole body relax and feel like it’s melting. I lie there with my eyes closed as I can't see much anyway, thinking about what’s happening right now, Debra in her underwear rubbing me down, I still can't believe my luck, her smell is intoxicating as her soft hands rove over me. My cock is getting hard and I don’t care because this all feels so good!

Debra’s hands begin to go lower down my back. She adds a little more oil. I just continue to lie there in bliss for another 5 minutes, saying nothing. I hear her make small grunts of concentration and she kneads my flesh.

Changing her position so that she is now kneeling between my legs, she starts on my thighs, asking: "How's it so far, John?"

Once again I reply with an "Mmm," but I manage to add "Perrrfect." with a drawl.

Her hands going ever higher on my thighs, she folds my towel up a couple of times until it’s just covering my ass, before adding more oil and rubbing once more, from her kneeling position surely she can see my balls? Though not my cock as it’s pointing towards my belly button! I start to get a little worried but as her hands continue I forget my anxieties and just let the hands do their thing.

After my thighs, she begins on the calves, kneading out any bumps, with me practically falling into a doze of relaxed happiness.

Little by little, she works her way to the end of my legs, till there’s no more to massage.

Debra moves from between my legs to the side of the bed and says the words that wake me very promptly from my reverie;

"Roll over please John."

"Umm," I say.

"Come on silly, it's your chest and thighs now."

"Umm." I continue.

"No refunds!" she jokes, "Now roll over!"

"Umm." me again.

"Don’t you like it?" she asks.

"No, I love it, but, umm..." she probably can't see it, but my face is going as red as my fat knob!

"Ah! I know now, don’t worry! During the course, they told us that most of the males we massage will become aroused during the procedure, but we’re not to take offense as it’s involuntary on his behalf. So roll over John, I won't look and it's not your fault anyway! Plus, I need to get practice with this type of situation."

Taking a deep breath, I prepare myself and roll over for her, keeping my eyes very nearly closed, but just open enough to watch her face. Her eyes go to my face, and when she sees my eyes are 'closed', immediately looks at my pole making a tent in the towel! She said she wouldn’t look! But then I see her eyebrows raise and her eyes widen as she fully sees my size. If I say so myself I’m pretty happy with my package, and it seems that Debra is too.

"See John, nothing to worry about," she says as she applies oil to my chest and stomach, her eyes flitting back to my throbbing cock every few seconds.

Through my partially closed eyes, I feast on her body, her massaging hands making her put her arms out before her, which pushes her beautiful breasts together in her skimpy brassiere, her taut tummy flexing and unflexing as she kneads my chest, slowly working towards my stomach.

"I’m still a little embarrassed," I tell her.

"Don’t be John. As they said, it’s natural, and if it makes you feel better, open your eyes. I was so keen to try this out on someone and in a rush I’m only in my underwear, so we can both be embarrassed!"

I pretend to be opening my eyes for the first time and take a quick glance at her, realizing that staring at a hottie in her underwear probably isn’t going to help my cock go down anytime soon!

After a few more minutes Debra repositions herself between my legs to start on my thighs. She lifts the towel so that it's only covering my pole, then adds a generous amount of oil to my upper thighs and begins to rub.

From my point of view, I see Debra rubbing between my legs and her boobs jiggling as she does so. It's driving me nuts! I need to blow so bad! Her hands creeping ever closer to my balls, the oil heating up under her palms, making pre-come slowly ooze from my knob, darkening a small patch of the towel.

Debra glances at the wet patch and something in her attitude changes.

"I’m trying to make you relax, John." She says, "But you’ll never be able to relax with that thing throbbing like crazy between your legs, so I can offer you as a paying customer the 'premium finish' which costs an extra $50 but is guaranteed to give you satisfaction. Would you like to partake of this offer?" She asks, talking like a happy ending massage professional to a patron!

"Ummm, Debra? Where is this going, I haven’t paid anything and you’re Emily's mom!" I say, somewhat surprised.

"Shh!" She says. "I’m practicing for the real world, for the next few minutes, play along! Now...would you like to partake of the 'premium finish' offer, John?"

Amazed at what’s happening, I look at Debra’s face trying to see if this is some sort of test and if I say yes she’s going to scold me and rat me out to Emily, but she looks back with a pleasantly neutral expression, simply waiting for my answer. Fuck it, I think to myself, I’m going for it!

So putting on my best Mr. Stressed Businessman’s voice, I answer, "Yes Madam, I would very much like to partake of your splendid offer."

"Excellent choice!" She answers, and moves in a little closer to my crotch, her hands sliding up my thighs, sending tingles of anticipation through me.

Debra slowly peels the towel off me, revealing my swollen member and flashing it an appreciative glance, saying, "That’s quite a large amount of stress you have between your legs, sir!" still playing her part.

Also playing along I answer, "Oh, I bet you say that to all your customers!"

Debra pours a large dollop of oil into her palm, watching me with a smile. I still can't believe this is happening, but if it’s a dream, it's one I don’t want to wake from!

She lets the oil trickle and dribble from her outstretched hand onto my cock, spreading it around with her other hand, massaging it gently into my balls, her hand feels so hot on my nuts. When it's all spread, she grabs my shaft with both hands, one over the other, and starts rotating her thumbs against the sensitive underside of my length, making me moan quietly with pleasure.

After a minute of this, I already want to come and Debra can tell because I’m thrusting gently against her hands, trying to fuck them.

She lets her hands move so now one is gently pulling my oily balls whilst the other can now stroke the entire shaft, from base to up and over the head, making a flash of sensitivity go through me every time her slick palm goes over my knob.

I thrust against her harder, wanting to fuck her palm, her grip tightening and her jerking speed increasing, I can feel my balls getting taut as they prepare to shoot, but then she stops!

"I’m just wondering if sir would like to upgrade from 'premium finish' to 'platinum finish' for just $50 more?" she says, her hands not far but now feeling like they're a million miles away from my throbbing cock, so badly needing release!

All I can think of is the pressure in my balls that NEEDS to get out, so I tell her yes, certainly, anything, please!

"Another good choice!" she exclaims happily before tucking her hair behind her and lowering her face to my pulsing dick.

Oh my god, I think to myself. Debra, my girlfriend’s mom, is about to suck my dick! I am the happiest dude on Earth!

Debra looks at me and smiles, almost like she can hear my thoughts, wiping off a bit of the oil with the edge of the towel, before grabbing my cock and pointing it straight up in the air. One hand massaging my taut balls, still looking me in the eye, she lowers her mouth slowly, slower, towards my hot knob, when she’s only an inch from it, her tongue darts out and tastes the pre-come oozing out in a little dribble.

"Mmm, very nice sir." she winks.

Then her hot mouth is over my knob, her soft lips gripping my shaft tightly as she works herself deeper onto me, her eyes never leaving mine, I thrust gently into her, my come still very close to the point of no return from her handiwork of a moment ago. Deeper and deeper she swallows me, now having half my entire length down her throat, her hand still gently kneading my balls, covered in oil.

Feeling my come getting ready to explode, I place my hands on the back of her head as my thrusts get deeper, the slurping sounds of her cocksucking driving me on, faster and faster.

Debra actually manages to make it even more stimulating by rotating her tongue as she sucks me off, my thrusts and her bobbing combined to send me over the edge, gripping her head as I feel the come rushing up my shaft like a freight train.

"Ahhhhh!" I grunt as I blast the back of Debra’s throat with my seed, her sucking never stopping, the goo I give her sliding easily down her neck as she swallows it as fast as I can deliver, my hands pumping her head up and down on my twitching pole, slowing as my orgasm subsides…

I lie there breathing hard whilst Debra wipes her mouth with the towel, a wry smile playing over her face.

"Did you like that John?" She asks, sitting on the edge of the bed, one hand playing with my emptied balls.

"Oh yeah Debra, that was awesome!" I pant at her. "You'll be raking in the money as a masseuse pretty soon."

"What? Oh, don't be silly! I haven't been taking courses for massage John! I just really wanted to suck your cock when I saw you in that towel. I've seen you staring at me. Emily told me you've been talking about me a lot lately, and she had a small problem that I thought I could help her with."

"Umm, a problem?" I ask, still trying to process the 'it was an act' bit she'd just told me.

"Yes, a problem, that being your libido. Apparently, you're trying to fuck my Daughter up to five or six times a day, she can't keep up but she doesn't want to hurt your feelings."

"Oh. I thought she liked it as much as me."

"Haha, apparently you're too much cock for one woman, but that's where I come in," she says, her hand still idly toying with my balls. "Emily and I set up today's massage, although you being in a towel was a stroke of luck. Think of this as a taste of your future, if you want it. One woman might not be able to keep up with your urges, but perhaps two can? I've been without regular sex for a long time so I'm all for it, and Emily feels that if she should share you, she'd rather it be with someone she trusts."

I take all this in, as it's a lot to process, but I can suddenly see lots more sex in my future and I already know I'm going to go along with Debra and Emily's plans for me. A large grin cracks my face.

"I thought so," says Debra, returning my grin with one of her own. "Go and have another shower, get that oil off you, John.

Standing up from the bed, naked, I grab my towel and head for the door.

"John?" Debra calls to me.

"Yeah?"

"At the end of the day when it's bedtime, come into this room, it's my turn tonight according to our new roster."

I wait until I’m out of Debra’s line of sight before I fist pump the air in joy!

END

------------------------------

TAKEN FROM BEHIND BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

"For the last time, no!" Tania yells angrily at me, "That's the third time you've asked now!"

"Sorry babe," I say, hoping my tone is contrite enough, "last time I asked was over a month ago, I thought that maybe, you know, you might have changed your mind?"

"Never gonna happen!" Tania retorts as she storms out of her room, leaving me sitting on her bed, feeling like a bit of a jerk.

Tania is smoking hot, and I really am a lucky guy to have her, but all of my mates have done anal with their girlfriends and won’t stop telling me how next level it is. I really want to try it, even just once, but Tania is really, really against the idea.

I already knew it was probably a bad idea to bring it up again so soon, but my mate Jeff had spent most of yesterday telling me about how great his weekend had been with his girlfriend and her perfect ass. How intense it is, and how it's almost like a vacuum sucking the come straight out of you and into her ass.

"If you can last over a minute the first time you get anal," he had told me with a sly grin, "You're a better man than me."

Filled with such thoughts and promises of the most intense sex I could imagine, I stupidly tried my luck again with Tania today, even working into the question that fact that I'd come really quick, so it would be over really soon for her. That had gone about as well as you can imagine.

Sighing to myself and wondering if I'll ever get to fuck a woman in the ass, I get up from her bed and make my way into the living room. She's probably sitting there and waiting for me to come and apologize properly. It feels a bit weak to apologize for this, but sex with Tania is pretty fucking amazing. I may not be getting anal, but I'm getting pretty much everything else. If I don't want to be jerking off tonight, I'll make amends and get back in her good books so that I can get laid before we go to sleep (me on the couch, I'm not allowed to sleep in the same room with her yet).

Entering the living room I'm surprised to see that Tania isn't there, but her Mom, Kristy, is.

Kristy has thick, long, sandy blonde hair. Her face is very beautiful, despite the crow's feet and other small imperfections that come with middle age. She has a twinkle in her eye that girls my age don't seem to possess, something about her is very exciting, she gives off a feeling that at any time she could pounce. She has a full chest and narrow waist, her plump but shapely bum and thighs filling out her jeans very nicely, her long legs ending in bare feet for around the house, her toenails painted a deep cherry red.

"Trouble in paradise?" She asks me, a knowing smile on her face.

Not keen in any way to discuss fucking Tania's ass with her Mom, I shrug my shoulders in a non-committal way and make a general 'ehh' motion with my hands.

Not satisfied with this, Kristy presses me further. "Looking for Tania to apologize? She went out the front, I'm pretty sure I heard her car leaving, Ryan."

Bummer. Looks like my chances of getting laid tonight have plummeted. If she's left the house, then she's off to one of her friends, where they'll talk about how much they hate men for a few hours, and when she gets back she'll be in no mood for me. Annoyed at Tania, and at myself, I flop down onto a sofa and stare off into space for a few seconds.

"What's the matter, Ryan? You look like you've got the weight of the world on your shoulders." Kristy says, leaning forward a little to talk to me, a playful grin on her face. I'm sure from her point of view, my 19-year-old problems are quite vapid and silly. Feeling a bit self conscious that I am being shallow maybe, I sit and square my shoulders and try to act more like a man.

"No, it’s nothing, Kristy. Just silly stuff. Me and my big mouth I'd say." I tell her, wanting to play it off like having sex with Tania's ass isn't my total obsession of late, and the fact that it looks to never happen isn't completely crushing me.

"Why don't you try telling me? I've got a few years on you two, maybe I've already had this conversation with my ex and I can help," she advises.

Without even meaning to I immediately think about Kristy and her ex (I've never seen him but Tania had shown me photos) in the throws of anal sex, his cock ramming into her plump butt. "Hah, ahh, I'd rather not Kristy, it's kinda...personal," I answer, my shaft twitching a bit in my pants.

"Oh, is it a sex thing?" Kristy asks, "Well, I already know you two are sleeping together, and that Tania is on the pill. I don't think there's anything you could say that would shock me, Ryan. I have had sex once or twice myself." She finishes with a giggle, her breasts bouncing in a way that I'm probably not supposed to focus on, but do anyway. My cock stirs even more, threatening to wake up.

"I...I might sound like a bit of an asshole if I tell you, Kristy." I tell her truthfully.

"Well, now you've just got me even more intrigued!" She says back, "Go on, I promise I won't get mad or judge you."

I don't know if it's the blood leaving my head or the way she's sitting, but I find myself feeling more and more at ease about the subject of anal and the idea of discussing it with her, and she's just told me that she won’t get mad. Hey, maybe she'll even know a way that I could persuade Tania into letting me fuck her in the ass.

"Umm, basically, the problem is, well it's not so much a problem it's just more like a thing I'd like. I mean, really, it's not even important, I just umm..."

"Spit is out Ryan, hahaha!" Kristy playfully chides.

"I really want to try anal sex but Tania is dead set against it." I blurt out in one continuous word, "And now when I even just bring it up, she gets really mad, like just now." I finish.

"You really want to try? As in you've never done it?" She asks me.

"Yeah, I've never done it, but all my friends are saying it's like the best thing ever."

"And so, you're wanting Tania to let you try it out too?"

"Yeah. Pretty much."

"Well, I can see both sides of the argument here," she says diplomatically, "For an ass virgin like yourself, haha, don't look at me like that Ryan! For an ass virgin like yourself, I can't imagine how curious you'd be, especially with your friends filling your head with ideas about how great it is. But Tania also has a point, anal can be pretty painful for the woman and if she doesn't want to do it, you need to respect that."

"I know Kristy, I didn't mean to upset her, I was just hoping if I asked every now and then eventually she would say yes." I say, feeling a bit immature as I say it, realizing I was doing a child's 'Can I? Can I? Can I?' to Tania.

"Knowing Tania, every time you ask you're probably just making her dig her heels in deeper." Kristy confides, "If I were you, I'd stop asking and hope one day you'll get a nice surprise for your 5th anniversary or something.

5th anniversary? We'd only been together not even 2 years! Another 3 years of waiting? You might as well have told me a million years!

Kristy must have seen my face drop because she chuckled and came over to sit next to me, putting her arm around me and giving me a consoling squeeze. "Haha, oh Ryan, it's really not the end of the world!"

"I know, sorry for being so dramatic about such a silly thing."

"No need to apologize, I was young once. Priorities are different when you're 19. She certainly doesn't take after me though in that respect, I loved anal when I was her age."

Having dropped that bomb into the conversation I simply sit and stare into the middle distance, my mind filling with thoughts of a teenage Kristy, giving up her ass to any and everyone. My cock starts to grow and I realize she's still got her arm around me, her breasts pressed against my arm, their warmth making me tingle.

After a cough to clear the frog from my throat, a creaky "Really?" is all I can squeak out.

"Oh don't act so shocked! I'm sure Tania has told you I used to be a bit of a mischievous gal in my youth. I certainly had her young enough. Not that I've ever regretted it for a moment." she quickly adds.

I'm trying to stop my cock from growing and it's a losing battle. I keep focussing on the boobs pressed against my arm though I know I shouldn't, I'm sure I can feel a nipple.

With me still being silent, Kristy continues: "Well back then birth control was much harder to get and the guys never wanted to wear condoms, so you pretty quickly learned how to take it in the backside if you wanted to be popular."

"And, umm, were you popular, Kristy?" I dare.

Laughing loudly and squeezing me harder Kristy answers, "Very."

I swallow hard and try to think of something witty but nothing comes. Kristy, seeing me turn red gives another chuckle and gets up from next to me.

"Haha, I've made you squirm enough I think Ryan." She says, adding, "But it's helped you forget your troubles with Tania for a second?"

"Yeah, heh, thanks."

"Don't worry, she'll calm down sooner or later."

As it turned out it was later. Tania didn't come back and ignored my texts to the point that I ended up giving up on her for the day, saying goodbye to Kristy and going home, Kristy telling me that tomorrow is another day and after a good night's sleep Tania would surely be back to her old self.

Lying in my own bed alone that night, I started jerking off and soon found myself remembering Kristy's touch, and how great her boobs felt pressed against me. Stroking faster and faster as I imagined Kristy, not Tania, bending over and spreading her ass cheeks, offering her puckered asshole for my engorged cock. Within minutes I came over my belly, and after wiping off, was soon fast asleep.

The next day, the first thing I did as soon as I awoke was check my phone, but it was clear of any texts from Tania. Feeling slightly put out, I wandered out into the kitchen to grab some breakfast. My folks were out somewhere so I didn't worry about my half aroused morning glory tenting my boxers as I made something to eat.

Halfway through breakfast my phone let me know I'd received a message and I grabbed it eagerly, assuming it was Tania and all was forgiven. Instead, it was Kristy, asking if I'd mind helping her pick up a new set of drawers as they would be a bit heavy for her. Sure, I replied, I'll be around in an hour.

This was nothing out of the ordinary, I'd helped Kristy with 'manly' stuff before, often being the only man in her house for weeks at a time. I was actually looking forward to spending a few hours with her, she was easier company than her Daughter lately, that was for sure.

After showering and putting on some comfortable loose clothes, I got in my car and drove around to Kristy's. There was no sign of Tania's car there as I pulled into the driveway. Soon enough Kristy was informing me that Tania had texted her, saying she had been drinking with her friend and as such didn't drive home. This explained why she wasn't back, but not why she was ignoring me.

"Don't worry Ryan, I reckon she's just making sure you never ever ask again, it'll be fine in the end," Kristy explained, a sympathetic but knowing expression on her face.

Fair enough, I thought to myself. Kristy has known her a lot longer than I have, I'll just have to ride this wave out.

Kristy, dressed in a loose dress with sensible shoes and I walked to her car and we drove off, bound for the ‘local’ furniture store, a good 40 minutes drive away.

I was actually enjoying the drive. I hadn't really spent much one on one time with Kristy, but she was pretty cool. Talking with her felt natural and wasn't forced like it often can be with people of her age. I'd all but forgotten about Tania and was enjoying the drive and seeing the sights, not coming down this way very often.

We turned off the freeway and ended up in a medium-sized town, but still what I roughly judged to be only halfway to our destination. Driving slowly down its main street, it looked pretty much like every other town of this size.

Wondering why we were here I asked, "Did you need to fill up, Kristy?"

"No," she answered, "I grew up here. I wanted to show you something."

"Cool," I say back, unsure of what else to offer to the conversation.

Turning off the main street we soon find ourselves out the front of an older building. It looks like some sort of cafe, very modern on the inside to juxtaposition with the old brickwork and architecture of the building itself. Kristy slows to a crawl as we go past.

"This used to be my local. It was a bar when I was your age, the only one in town at the time, so it was standing room only most Friday and Saturday nights," she says somewhat wistfully, looking out her window and soaking up the view.

"That's pretty cool," I say. I'm really not sure what else to add, again. I'm not sure I believe we've taken this detour just to look at an old building she used to drink in, maybe she's also running an errand and while she was here thought she might point out something that could be interesting.

She indicates and turns down a narrow road running down the building's side, before turning again, bringing us to the back of the building and a small car park, with enough room for no more than maybe five cars. High wooden fences all around where the residential property's back onto the ex-bars land. The only car there, she parks in it's quietest corner and turns off the ignition. I look around a bit, but it's basically 3 views of fences and one of the back of the cafe.

"And right about here," she says, turning to look at me, "Is where guys would often bring me, to fuck me in the ass."

My heart instantly leaps into my throat and I lose all power of speech. Did I really just hear that? Of course I did, why else would my heartbeat suddenly be a thousand beats a second? I want to say something, anything, but I'm frozen in the moment, really looking into her eyes and finally seeing the animal lust in them.

"I've got a proposal for you, Ryan. One that works out well for both of us. You really want to try out anal sex, but Tania doesn't want to hear about it. I love anal sex, but don't get anywhere near as much as I used to, hardly any anymore in fact. When I was your age, it was only cheating if he fucked you in the pussy. So don't fuck my pussy, just fuck my ass and you'll still be able to look Tania in the face and say you're faithful. What do you think?" She says as she finishes her proposal. I'm hearing the words but having a hard time comprehending them. But a part of me understands alright, because I can already feel him stirring in my loose slacks.

Seeing my growing bulge, Kristy lets out a laugh and nods her head. "The dick can't lie," she says, "It looks like you agree with my idea."

Finally acquiring the power of speech, all I manage to blurt out is: "Is this for real?"

Smiling, Kristy answers by taking one of my hands and placing it on a boob. This seems to break the spell and I wake up fully in the here and now. I have a gorgeous woman's boob in my hand and she wants me to fuck her in the ass! Yes, yes, and yes again! I start playing with her breasts, my other hand joining in the fun moments later. They're big, feeling their weight as I lift them a little in each hand I feel myself getting fully hard.

Kirsty's hand comes out and grabs at my knob through the fabric, testing his hardness.

"Well well well, look at you hey? Didn't need much convincing!" She says as her hand pulls my slacks away from my body, allowing my cock to spring free, its head red and engorged. Her other hand slips into my slacks and her fingertips tease my shaft.

I lean in to kiss her but she stops me, saying, "We should get in the back seat before we get ahead of ourselves, more room to maneuver."

Moments later we're on her spacious back seat, arms locked around one another like a couple of high school kids while our mouths wrestle with each other, my leg wrapping around hers and seconds later her leg wrapping around mine. We can't get enough of each other, this sudden burst of passion being unexpected for me but very welcome. She's ravenous, her hands all over my body and mine all over hers. Our kisses loud and wet sounding in the acoustics of the car.

My hands go to her bra strap and fumbling a little, I get it undone. She does that arm movement women do and like magic, her bra is now in her hand, her breasts free and only covered with the thin fabric of her dress. I pull it down to expose her boobs and relish the sight. They're considerable and still in very good shape, her nipples proud and full and her areolas big, different from Tania's but very sexy and alluring in their own way.

I start sucking them, flicking my tongue over the swollen nipples, hearing Kristy moan and pull my head into her chest. My hands go up her thighs and under her dress, I grab her panties and start pulling them down, she lifts her butt and soon her panties are off and thrown onto the seat somewhere. My hands go back up her thighs and she opens her legs as if on command, offering herself to my lustful touch. Running up her inner thigh I come to her pussy, its lips puffy and so soft, her slit already slippery to the touch. I toy with her pussy and slip in a finger up to the first knuckle inside her, her heat engulfing the digit.

Her hands scrabble at my top and moments later it's off. Wasting no time, her hands grab my slacks and she makes it clear she wants them off, I lift myself a bit and after unsnagging my cock, my slacks and boxers are down around my ankles, where I kick them off. Sitting there naked on the back seat of her car in broad daylight in public, I feel a momentary pang of anxiety but it disappears immediately when Kristy's head lowers itself to my crotch and I feel her hungry wet mouth begin to slurp on my raging manhood.

Sitting there watching her head bob up and down, the sounds of her oral administrations filling the car, I could have thought I'd died and gone to heaven! Her blowjob skills were vastly superior to Tania's, her ability to use the tongue and lips at the same time, the way she would run her mouth along the underside of my shaft, kiss and lick my balls, all combined into one of the best blowjobs I'd ever received.

It didn't take long before my balls tensed and I knew my orgasm was near. I let Kristy know I was going to come pretty soon if she kept up at the pace she was going, and she simply moaned in response and speed up her sucking.

Grabbing her hair and bucking into her mouth I started moaning as my orgasm prepared to launch, and moments later I yelled out as my come erupted, my pulsing cock spasming inside her and filling her throat with my hot semen, four or five spurts of thick white batter filling her as she hungrily swallowed it down, never slowing down her oral even as I fucked her throat hard.

Resting my head on the seat, I let out a long and happy exhalation, Kristy sitting up next to me and wiping an errant dollop of my seed from her bottom lip with her wet tongue.

"Holy fuck Kristy, that was intense! I've never been sucked off so good before." I gush, unable to hide just how much better she was than the blowjobs I was used to getting.

"Haha, thank you Ryan, but that was just the prep work, I don't want you coming too soon when you fuck me in the ass in a minute," she answers, her hands grabbing my slippery cock and giving it a playful tug.

Hearing her speak so bluntly about fucking her butt drives me wild and my hand’s paw at her chest again, I want to feel her body against mine, no I need to feel her body against mine, wrapping my arms around her butt and pulling her close, we start to kiss feverishly, her hands all over my cock and balls.

I start pulling her dress up over her head and we disengage for a moment so that she can take it off completely. Sitting there next to me now, completely naked, I admire just how sexy she still is, not even for an older woman, just sexy still in general. Her large breasts are still full looking and her tummy is tight, as my eyes go down she opens her legs for me and I see her sex in all its glory, and small bush of hair crowning two thick pussylips, slick with her juices and leaving a wet patch on her seat.

I pick up her legs and move her so that she's lying down on the seat, and I wiggle between her thighs, my mouth hungry to taste her. Wasting no time, I lap at her dripping pussy and she tastes absolutely divine, I swear it's like she's dipped herself in honey before the trip. Circling her clit with my tongue, I probe at her slit with a finger, before sliding two fingers inside her and coating them in her fluids. Her hands find the back of my head and she holds my mouth against her sex, me eagerly licking away and swallowing her every time my mouth becomes full.

Her hands guiding my head, she lifts her pelvis a little and urges me to lick lower. My tongue disengaging from her clit, I kiss, suck and lick at her opening, my tongue fighting with my fingers for space inside her, fucking her with my tongue. Soon my fingers are out and my face is pressed hard against her pussy, as I penetrate her as deep as I can with my tongue.

Her hands still holding me firmly, she lifts her legs higher, raising her sex for me even more so, before pushing my head lower, guiding my mouth to her asshole. I've never done rimming and I feel a moment's hesitation, but after the first few test licks she feels so clean and tasteless, perhaps just a hint of vanilla, that I start swirling my tongue around her puckered butthole in earnest.

At that, Kristy starts to moan, holding my face against her ass, grinding her hole against my mouth. I kiss and lick her butthole, her increasing moans turning me on like crazy, her grip on my head never letting up.

"Mmm, that's it, yeah, lick my ass you dirty bastard!" she cries as she squirms against my circling tongue.

My cock has woken up again, nothing could stop him from being hard right now, I'm so turned on. I start jerking off slowly, unable to help myself. This perfect woman with her ass on my mouth, her pussy kissing my nose as I eat her butt.

"Fuck me, Ryan, fuck me now. I'm ready for your cock inside me!" Kristy orders, her hands finally letting go of my head.

Positioning myself kinda off the seat on the car's floor on my knees brings my cock to the perfect height with Kristy's asshole. Pulling her closer, one leg hanging off the seat and the other practically draped over the seat, she's wide open for me. Her pussy and butt are pulsing, she's so horny. Encouraged by this I grab my cock and place my knob against her slick butthole. Kristy spits into a hand and adds a little more lubrication to her ass and my throbbing shaft.

"Do it, Ryan, fuck my ass, go on!" She orders but with a begging tone.

Excitement buzzing through me, I take in a deep breath and start pushing my cock against her asshole. The first thing I notice is how much more resistance there is compared to a pussy. I push a little harder, not wanting to hurt her, but her new moans sound very happy, not pained, and so I push ever harder and suddenly with an almost audible 'pop' my knob is inside her! Her sphincter has closed around my cock head, forming an airtight seal around it, it feels like it would be just as hard to pull my knob out now as it was to push it in! It's like her hot asshole is literally holding my cock inside her. I can't believe how intense and amazing it feels.

"Holy fuck! Unnnnngh." I exclaim, the words rushing out of me.

"Yeah? Do you like it inside my ass Ryan? You going to fuck my ass?" Kristy smut talks to me, making my cock twitch in lust.

Gaining a little composure, I push my cock in further, her asshole resisting but swallowing my length at the same time. Every inch that is inside her feels like it's being squeezed, literally feels like it's being milked. I watch in wonder as my shaft slowly buries itself in her ass. I push until I'm fully inside her, my full balls pushing against her ass cheeks.

Slowly I pull my cock mostly out, with Kristy giving me a deep, long moan of approval as I do so. Pushing back in, I start to find my rhythm and I begin to fuck her asshole. Her body is holding onto my cock and I hear myself groaning in ecstasy as I fuck her. It really is as good as my friends told me, if not better.

I reach out and start playing with Kristy's boobs as my cock disappears and reappears inside her butt, her own hands playing with her pussy while we fuck, I get a good pace going and I can feel my balls wanting to tighten, the sensations from her asshole are just too intense.

I feel Kristy place a hand on my lower stomach to stop my thrusting and I look at her, wondering if I'd maybe gone too deep or something. But it's quite the opposite.

"Let me roll over Ryan, I always come from anal in doggystyle, nice and deep!"

And with that I pull my cock out of Kristy's asshole, my knob getting a buzz of sensation as it finally agrees to come free. Kristy rolls over and gets on her hands and knees on the seat and I get on my knees behind her. She lowers her front so that her shoulders are on the seat and reaches behind, opening her buttcheeks, giving me the world's best few of her clenching anus.

Feeling more confident this time, I push my cock head against her butthole and push, firmly, until I feel the pop again. Spitting on my shaft, I start to fuck her ass, my balls pressing against her dripping sex, coating them in her pussy juices while my shaft embeds itself to the hilt in her ass. Grabbing her ass I start fucking her, much like I would if I was fucking her in regular doggystyle except this time the pleasure on my hard-on is much more intense.

Reaching under herself. Kristy starts to rub her clit furiously, bucking her ass against my cock, begging me to fuck her harder. Doing as she says I speed up my tempo, my cock burying into her ass at an increasing rate, the tightness making me giddy.

"Yes Ryan, yes! Fuck my ass! Fuck me harder! Harder!" She squeals as I grab her hips with more strength and focus solely on plowing her ass.

Her rubbing reaching fever pitch, Kristy yells out a series of expletives as her orgasm takes hold, her butthole clenching in spasms around my shaft as I fuck her, driving my cock deep into her ass over and over as she shudders and convulses, her breathing shallow as she comes over my balls.

Still fucking her at full speed, turned on beyond comprehension, Kristy orders me to come inside her.

"Fill me with your come, Ryan! I want your come deep inside my ass! Fill my ass with your seed!" She insists through clenched teeth, her hand coming under herself again, but now to rub my balls as I pound my cock into her.

Needing no further encouragement, my fingers press into the flesh of her ass and hips, Kristy's hand fondling my balls expertly, my cock being squeezed by her asshole as she flexes it around my length, I let out a roar as the most intense orgasm I've ever had shoots out of me, my entire cock on fire as I blast the inside of her ass with my load. My manhood fully buried inside her as I hold her to me, my hips bucking wildly as my balls empty themselves inside her puckering asshole.

Still twitching inside her, I lean down on top of her, kissing her back and panting in her ear. I feel like all of me just came out of the eye of my cock, what an amazing orgasm.

Underneath me, Kristy moans contentedly, her hand still slowly rubbing my balls and herself as she enjoys her post-orgasm rush.

"Was it as good as you'd hoped, Ryan?" she asks me, her face muffled by the seat, my slowly shrinking cock still buried in her asshole.

"Better. Much, much better." I say into her back, kissing her shoulder afterward.

Eventually, we disentangle ourselves from one another and get dressed in the car, Kristy leaving her bra and panties off.

Slowly leaving the parking lot and heading back towards the freeway, Kristy asks me if I'm still keen to help her with the shopping at the furniture store.

"Of course," I reply. I'd probably agree to anything right now, to be honest, I feel so good.

"Good boy," Kristy responds, "You never know, we may have to stop here again on our way back."

All thoughts of Tania nowhere near my mind, I look at the beautiful woman next to me and hope sincerely that we will be having more anal adventures together.

END

------------------------------

WATCHED BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

My name is Adam and I only live about 10 minutes drive from my girlfriend’s place, so it’s pretty handy now that I’ve got my own car, much better than having to beg my Mom or Dad for a lift or public transport. I’d even gotten so horny that I’d ride there on my bike, regardless of the weather, my teenage hormones powering my legs straight to her house!

My girlfriend, Donna, lives with her Mom Karen. Karen is a bit of a free spirit, she never settled down with another man after Donna’s Father left the picture and seems to be all the happier for it. If I had to describe her honestly, she’s basically a slightly shorter version of Donna with bigger boobs. She really does look more like Donna’s older sister than her Mom, and I don’t think a single friend of mine has failed to point out she’s just as hot as Donna, with her thick hazel hair surrounding her beautiful face, and her hourglass figure filling out any clothes she chooses to wear.

I’m 18 so obviously, I’ve jerked off while thinking about her. As I said, she’s my girlfriend with bigger boobs! I noticed pretty quickly too when I started visiting that Karen wears sexier underwear than Donna. I was once in their backyard and making sexually fueled comments about some alluring panties I saw on the line, all red with frills and sheer sections, telling Donna I couldn’t wait to see her in them later before she informed me they were her Mom’s.

I’ve seen those red panties again, but usually when they’re peeking out the back of Karen’s pants as she bends over while wearing comfy pants around the house. My personal highlight though was one time when she sat on the couch opposite me one day and just before she crossed her legs I got a full view of her camel toe, wrapped in the red fabric. That half a second glimpse alone has fueled so many sessions with my hand when alone, I wouldn’t want to try and count them.

It’s Saturday today and Donna has work, but she has a late start so I’ve come around to hang out for a couple of hours and hopefully maybe get a blowjob too. Donna is pretty paranoid about us fooling around at her house when Karen is home, but I do sometimes get lucky and get to watch my cock disappear in Donna’s mouth for a while, although she always spits on the few occasions she’s let me come in her mouth.

Today doesn’t look like it’s going to be a blowjob day, although I have spent the last hour playing with Donna’s boobs and dry humping, which is still better than nothing. Peeling herself off me, Donna tells me that she needs to start getting ready for work. I sit and we chat while she gets changed, my eyes drinking in her body as she hops out of her casual clothes.

Soon enough we’re sitting in the kitchen while Donna grabs a quick bite to eat. Karen joins us and we talk about our plans for the day. Donna obviously has work. Karen says her only real plan is to have a shower and then relax. My mind wanders to Karen, naked and soapy in the shower, while Donna bites down the last of her food.

“What about you, Adam? What’re you doing today?” Karen asks.

“Probably take this chance while Donna is at work to get my gaming on for a few hours,” I answer, giving them a smile.

“Boys and their toys.” Donna comments, but also with a smile.

Saying bye to both of us at the door, Karen slips back inside while Donna and I have one last kiss before she gets in her car and heads off to work. I’ve got my hand on the door handle of my car when the thought enters my mind that right about now Karen is slipping out of her clothes and getting ready to shower. Karen’s bedroom is at the back of the house and she has her own ensuite. The fences are high and ringed with thick bushes and trees, and she often leaves her curtains open. There’s a very real chance that if I was to look through her window, I could easily see into the ensuite and perhaps at her, her shower glass unfrosted.

Knowing it’s wrong on a few levels but taking my hand off my door handle anyway. I slip through the side gate and quietly walk along the house into Karen’s backyard. Feeling more excited to be there than any of the hundred other times I’ve been in the yard, I walk over the grass and into the garden that lines her window. My heart starting to pound, feeling a little guilty but mostly a lot horny, I slowly bring my face to the edge of the window and peek in. The window is open a little to let in the lovely warm air, but I can’t hear the shower running yet.

Karen’s bed is on the opposite wall to the window, the ensuite entrance to one side. The room is bereft of Karen and a small part of me is feeling relieved that I haven’t officially crossed a certain line when Karen walks into the room from the ensuite, wrapped in a bathrobe!

It looks like I’ve already missed the striptease but the beating of my heart tells me I’m still very excited from the forbidden view I’m taking in right now. Going to her bedside cabinet, Karen bends down with her back to me and gets something from the bottom drawer. When she places it on the bed I can see it’s a rectangular box, not quite half the size of a shoebox.

Without warning, she unties her bathrobe and pushes it off her shoulders where it crumples softly to the ground. Her back is still to me but I don’t care as I can now see she is in nothing but her famous red panties, her full breasts visible even from the back, peeking back at me in sideboob fashion. Her ass is sumptuous, her crack greedily eating the panties, revealing her round cheeks to me. Her back is lithe and sexy, her hair loose and wild.

Turning around I get to see my first-ever glimpse of her boobs in all their glory. They’re big, not just bigger than Donna’s, but bigger than I assumed they were. I was guessing she had double D’s but they look more like F cups. Without a bra to hold them they’ve settled to their natural state but it’s a beautiful teardrop. I watch is stunned silence at how they move as she picks up her robe and tosses it onto the bed. Her large nipples framed by medium areolas, my cock starts to grow in my pants. Watching her large natural boobs move is easily the hottest thing I’ve ever seen!

Propping up the pillows, Karen gets onto her bed, not quite sitting up, not quite lying down, her feet are closest to me. She opens her legs and I get an eyeful of camel toe, her fabric-covered lips are practically looking at me. Grabbing her phone off the bedside cabinet, Karen starts to browse something, her breasts rising and falling to her breath. My heart skips a beat when Karen’s free hand slides up to her boobs and she starts to pull on one of her nipples. If she’s going to have a shower, I tell myself, it looks like she’s going to rub one out first!

Without thinking, my hands have unzipped my pants and freed my cock. I’m pumping myself slowly as I feast on the sight before me.

Her boob hands moves down her belly and I feel giddy as I watch it slip under the red fabric of her panties, her hand circling her clit slowly and steadily. I’m not sure exactly what kind of porn she’s watching on her phone, but it has all her attention, her eyes never leaving the screen.

After a minute of this, Karen appears suitable warmed up as she puts down the phone and reaches for the small box, opening its lid. Unblinking, I watch as she pulls out a purple vibrator and some lube. Unable to believe my luck at what I’m about to see, Karen lubes the vibrator before lying back down, one hand taking her panties and moving them to one side, exposing her thick pussy lips to me! She’s already glistening wet, her small tuft of curly pubes shining in the sunlight too. Wasting no time, she pushes the head of the vibrator against her opening and penetrates herself, pushing in a little deeper with each successive thrust.

My eyes nearly boggle out of my head as I realize I’m watching Karen fuck herself! Her legs now spread wide, giving me an amazing vision of her pussy as with one hand she pumps the vibrator in and out of her sex in short, fast stabs while her other hand starts grinding her clit in a similar fashion. Her delicious tits rocking back and forth as she bucks and grinds against herself, a look of extreme concentration on her face, eyes screwed shut and biting her lower lip, talking through her closed mouth in little grunts as her head rocks from side to side.

Karen continues to fuck herself vigorously while I watch happily, working herself up more and more, her thrusts getting deeper and harder, her back becoming more arched as her orgasm builds inside her. I can hear a little of what she’s saying and it all sounds pretty coarse!

As I watch, her toes curl and it appears her release is very near, she stops biting her lip to take deeper breaths and in doing so also makes her mantra easier to decipher.

“Uh...fuck...fuck my cunt Adam, fuck me hard, you bastard, shove it up me, fill my cunt with your cock Adam!” Karen grunts, her voice low and husky. The shock of who she’s referring to hitting me like a brick, her language fascinating. Until now I’ve never even heard Karen say a basic swear like ‘shit’ before.

Karen begins to orgasm wildly, practically arching into a half circle as she plunges the vibrator deep within herself, rubbing at her clit in a blur of movement, her pelvis shaking as her orgasm works its way through her.

Seeing and hearing this sends me over the edge and without thought I begin coming real hard, long ropes of hot seed launching from my cock...and landing with creamy splats all over the window!

“Oh shit,” I mutter under my breath and try to quietly wipe the come up with my shirt, but all I’m doing is smearing it around. Taking my shirt off I try to do a better job and sort of scoop my come off the glass with my shirt. Doing it this way is better but the glass is still far from clean. Completely forgetting about Karen and just wanting to hide the evidence it takes me a moment to register what the movement I’m sensing out of the corner of my eye signifies before it’s too late. Karen is standing at the foot of her bed, looking at me with her robe hastily  thrown over herself.

All I can do is stand there, my shirt off and in my hand, soaked in my come. My slowly wilting cock still out of my pants, a drop of semen hanging from the eye almost comically.

Karen stands there looking at me in silence for a few seconds while I whither under her gaze, my skin turning flushed with embarrassment.

“Karen, I just want to...” I begin, but have no idea how to finish the sentence.

After a few more seconds of extremely uncomfortable silence, Karen speaks. “Come inside, Adam. I think we need to talk a bit.”

Cursing myself for being so stupid I make my way to the back door, zipping up my pants and wondering just how bad this is going to be and if I’ll even be able to show my face around town once everyone knows I’m a peeping tom.

Red-faced and sheepishly I enter her room. She sits at her bed and beckons me to sit next to her, feeling awkward to the extreme, I oblige her.

Very aware of the strong smell of musk from her sexual exercise in the air, I try to make eye contact with Karen as she speaks.

“Adam. You may have just heard things that might have shocked you. The truth is, they are things that you were never meant to hear.”

I nod my understanding as she continues.

“What I was saying to myself hasn’t been doing any harm to you or my Daughter Donna before, because it was my little secret, just a little something to help me get rid of my frustrations. But now you know and you’ve seen me in a very private act, if we pretend it never happened, it will only cause problems later on for all of us. Do you agree?”

I nod again, to agree. I’ll agree with whatever she’s saying if she’s not yelling or threatening me, frankly.

“Good. We’ve both seen each other practically naked, and knowing that you just came all over my window while watching me masturbate isn’t something I’m likely to forget,” She says with a wry smile, before continuing, “I know how you’re feeling right now, Adam. This isn’t exactly the most comfortable situation I’ve ever been in either. Could you imagine how Donna would feel if she knew we had both just had orgasms while thinking of the other?”

I suck in a harsh breath as I think of the look on Donna’s face “I think she’d be a bit pissed!”

“That’s right,” she continues, “That’s why I really think we should never tell her, ok?”

“Whatever you say, Karen,” I reply, nodding. But, unable to stop myself, I ask: “Do you really think about...err...you know...fucking me...much?”

“Well Adam, since it’s all cards on the table I might as well tell you that yes, I do think about your young body pumping away on top of me, and now that I’ve seen your cock up close, frankly, I know I’d enjoy it. When I was younger you were the type of guy that attracted me. Like I said, until now it's just been a bit of harmless fun while I frig myself. Now it's your turn to be honest Adam. Seeing me naked turned you on that much?” She asks.

“If you don’t mind me being so blunt Karen, you made me come in about a minute! Seeing you stretched out like that was so arousing, I...I had to come or I thought my balls would burst.” I answer.

“What about my age, doesn’t that turn you off?” She asks, leaning in a little.

“Not at all, actually I think it's part of your allure, you seem to have this aura or something, like you’re at a point in your life where you know what you want and you get it! You give the impression of experience and know-how in the sack, plus you’ve got a killer woman’s body, not some skinny thing with no ass.” I take a few breaths after getting all that off my chest, I never thought I would ever be actually telling her this stuff.

“That’s very sweet Adam, thank you,” And then she leans forward and gives me a kiss on the mouth, light but lingering, “After that orgasm, I wouldn’t mind an hour or two of sleep, you can stay if you want, I’d enjoy the warmth of another’s body for a change.”

“Haha, do you want me to spoon you?” I say, only half-joking.

“Yes, that would be very nice.” She replies.

Looking into her eyes I can see she totally means it. I wonder to myself just how long it’s been since she was with a man. I got the impression she was a bit of a good time girl but her need for an after orgasm snuggle makes me wonder. Debating for all of 3 seconds whether I would rather be playing games or wrapping my arms around a larger boobed version of Donna, I eagerly agree to spend some time with her.

I take off my pants and Karen disrobes before we both crawl under the blankets. Karen lies on her side with her back to me, I shuffle up behind her, pressing my body against hers, curving with her curves, my crotch pressing against her ass through my boxers. I put my arm around her. Not really knowing exactly where to put it I place my hand on her flat stomach, my face close to the back of her head so I breathe in a lungful of her perfumed hair, clean and full. The bed is so comfortable and this woman I’m spooning feels so good that after only a few minutes I actually feel myself getting sleepy. Karen had a point on the enjoyability of a post-orgasm snuggle!

I snuggle closer to her and press my body more against her, I feel a stir in my crotch as the heat from her ass soaks into my cock and my balls, I close my eyes and enjoy the feeling, Karen letting out little purrs of contentment. Feeling great, I drift off into sleep.

*   *   *

...and wake up nearly two hours later. I sit up, a little disoriented before I remember where I fell asleep. I look down at the still sleeping form of Karen and I’m greeted by her marvelous breasts, her skin is perfect, her nipples very appetizing.

I’ve woken up with an erection tenting my boxers and I play with myself a little as I stare at her sleeping form. I lean down and gingerly kiss her nearest breast, sucking the nipple just a tad before releasing it again. I pull the blanket right off us and move down the bed a bit and take a closer look at her pussy, hiding beneath the red fabric again. Seeing the outline of her pussy lips and the mound of her pubis driving me wild. Now lying practically head to toe with her, I put my face inches from her pussy to smell it, I breathe in deep and it smells so tasty, an aroma that makes me want to lick it until my tongue drops off.

I peel her panties to one side, exposing her sex before I gingerly run my tongue over her lips and clit, happy that it tastes as good as it smells. Very carefully I move her legs apart a little to give me headroom to get in so I can lick her properly. With my hand I open her pussy lips so I can get to her clit easier, circling it with my tongue before plunging it into her hole and fucking her with my tongue. I lightly bite her pussy lips and suck them, making her wet.

After a few minutes of stimulating her clit I slide two fingers into her pussy, slowly pushing them in as deep as I can before pulling them back out, then repeating. I continue to suck on her pussy as I finger-fuck her, keeping both actions in rhythm with each other.

Soon Karen starts to make very low moans deep in the back of her throat, I hope this is giving her a nice dream!

Karen’s sex is really starting to get wet now as I build up a decent speed, fingering and licking, fingering and licking, in her dream she must be having fun because she’s grinding herself against my face, every second or two another little push and I can feel the pressure against my roving tongue.

With my free hand, I reach down and start to free my cock from my boxers before stroking myself, my cock close to her face as my face devours her slit.

Really getting into it, I feel Karen’s hand take my hand away from my cock as she speaks. “Mmm, what a nice way to wake up. You’re making my pussy very happy, Adam. Roll onto your back so I can join in.”

At her command I turn from my side onto my back, but my tongue is absent from her pussy for only a moment as she lowers herself onto my face, her head down by my hard cock, she grabs it and kisses the head before taking half its length on the first pass!

Now that Karen’s on top she’s grinding her pussy against my face at a rapid rate, its slick juices all over my mouth and chin as I target her clit with my lips for a hard sucking, she’s a lot closer to coming than I realized, she must have woken up most of the way there already.

Karen takes her mouth from my cock but still plays with my balls as she turns her head to speak to me. “Fuck yeah Adam, suck my clit! It's been so long since I had my pussy eaten...mmm...aah...you like licking my cunt, Adam? You want me to come all over your face? Fuck...ooh...shit...Adam...I’m...gonna...”

I put both arms around her ass and pull her pussy tight against my face as she bucks and pumps on me.

“…Cum!...Oooh...fuck yes!...Oooh...I’m...coming!...Fuuuck!” Karen lets out a torrent of dirty talk as she pushes her pussy hard against me, I feel a sudden influx of even more wetness flood out of her sex as her clit sends wave after wave of pleasure through her body making it shake wildly.

As she comes I suck and suck her pussy, getting as much as I can of her juices, her orgasm seeming to go for ages, her lips nearly suffocating me!

At last she relaxes, then goes limp on top of me. I stop sucking her clit and kiss her inner thigh, the whole area drenched in pussy juice.

“Mmm, thank you, Adam,” says Karen, after a while, “It's been too long since I last had such fun with a tongue. But I was so busy enjoying myself I neglected your needs,” At this, she looks at my rock hard boner and gives it a playful lick, “I think I should return the favor, yes?”

But without waiting for an answer Karen already has her mouth back on my pole, slurping happily while one hand plays with my nuts and the other pulls the base of my cock.

Through the arch of her legs I look down to watch her blow me, her breasts jiggling as she does it, I don’t think it’ll take long to blow at this rate.

Giving me the best blowjob that I’ve ever had, bar none, within a few minutes I’m grabbing Karen’s hair and bobbing her head on my pole as I get ready to come. Her pussy still inches from my face I pull her head down onto my cock and explode in her mouth. I hear her moan and swallow as she takes everything I give her, having never had a woman swallow my come before turns me on and I relish knowing that seed is down Karen’s throat as I thrust into her mouth.

Both spent, Karen rolls off me and I turn back around, Karen quickly snuggling up to me, her head on my chest and her arm around me. I stroke her hair as I enjoy my post-orgasm buzz, my eyes closed, and a big grin on my face.

Turning a little to kiss my chest, Karen murmurs her contentment with my pussy eating skills, before her hand snakes down my body to rest on my cock giving it a playful tug.

“I hope you’re not going to leave before I’ve had a chance to try him out properly though?” She asks. A hint of hunger still in her voice.

“Of course! I was just wondering how to bring that up myself” I answer.

“That’s what I like about you younger guys, three erections in one day isn’t even an effort!” she quips, giving my manhood another tug.

“Three is nothing, Karen. I might start feeling a bit put upon around number six or seven though.” I tell her, not even joking, more than happy to prove it to her, should she wish.

“I believe you,” she says, her fingertips now tracing my cock.

We talk a bit more about this and that and after 20 minutes or so, Karen notices that my cock is starting to react again to her gentle toying of him. I’m feeling that familiar heat rise up in me too as I play with her boobs, my hands getting needier with each passing minute.

“I think you’re waking him back up, Karen.”

“Mmm, I can see that Adam.” She replies, grasping my shaft and pumping me a little, waking him up further.

Karen leans in towards me, I stroke her thick hair out of her face, bringing mine in closer. We begin to kiss, lightly at first, our lips pressing just enough to feel each other’s softness, but very soon degenerating into open mouth mayhem, our tongues fighting frantically with each other for the upper hand, our lips mashing. I hold her head with both hands while we kiss, her tongue venturing deep into my mouth, its warmth and softness driving me wild.

Her hand wrapped around my cock and pumping it, rubbing her thumb over the fat head of my shaft, slicking my pre-come over it, making it even more pleasurable than before. Our wet kiss never stopping as her free hand puts its attention on my balls, massaging them to the rhythm of her strokes.

One of my hands slides down her neck and then her chest, searching for and finding an exquisite set of boobs. I cup them, one at a time, pinching the nipple lightly between thumb and forefinger and giving it a little pull before rubbing her tits sensitive underside with my palm.

Slowly I remove my tongue from her mouth and kiss her face, making my way lower, down her neck, lingering there for a moment before continuing to her breasts. I circle a nipple with my tongue, stimulating the other with my fingers. I suck quite hard on her nipple, making it stand to complete attention, she brings her head forward, her thick mane of hair draping over me, covering me in her scent, still stroking my throbbing cock.

I slide a hand down, over her flat stomach heading towards sex, grabbing her panties I urge them down, Karen taking her cue and kicking them off, I take this chance to remove my boxers too. Now both completely without a stitch of clothing between us.

Karen gets up and stands before me, her perfect body outlined in the light from behind her, she moves her body sensuously to music I can't hear, gyrating her pelvis, making me lust for her even more, smiling at me like a she-devil as she tweaks her nipples to keep them attentive.

"This is it, Adam," she says with a grin, " Are you ready?"

With a smile I beckon her writhing form to come closer, she approaches and I grab her thighs, guiding her to sit on my lap facing me, she straddles me and with her tits in my face reaches behind herself to guide my hard cock into her sopping wet sex.

Slowly, oh so slowly, she lowers herself onto my pole, inch by inch, locking eyes with me as I go deeper into her with each passing second. She puts her arms around my neck and I place my hands on her firm ass, wanting to push her down all the way onto me, but playfully she objects, telling me that she is running this show!

The heat inside her is incredible, so intense, the walls of her vagina feeling so soft, and the vacuum effect as she lifts up again feeling as though it will suck the sperm out of me all by itself.

Karen works up a slow rhythm on my cock, lowering herself onto me, then rising again, her eyes never leaving mine, her large boobs swaying in front of me as she pumps my cock with her skilled pussy.

My hands on her ass guiding her as she pumps up and down on my cock, I watch the hypnotic display of her breasts as they move to her sexual rhythm. Lowering herself down all the way, she grinds herself against me, our pubes mingling as she works every inch of me inside her.

After a few minutes of this Goddess riding me, I feel my balls tighten a little. Karen seems to notice and speaks.

“Do you want to come, Adam?”

“Yeah, but we haven’t changed positions or anything, but your pussy Karen, it’s just so good!” I tell her, her boobs still bouncing before me.

“It’s ok, you can come if you want, I’m sure you’ll get another hard-on in no time. And I’ll help you get another one if you have any trouble,” she says, her pussy milking me expertly. A wicked grin on her face.

I nod, most of my concentration now devoted to holding on a little longer. I want to enjoy the almost indescribable feeling of her silken pussy as it goes up and down my manhood as much as possible.

Hearing Karen’s voice again, this time much closer to my ear, she whispers, “I want you to cum deep inside me Adam, don’t worry about anything, just let it go off in me, I want to feel your explosion inside my cunt, ok?”

Another nod from me.

“And I want to be kissing you when you come, so pucker up!” And with that she locks her face with mine, our tongues beginning their battle over again, only even more frantic and uncontrolled.

Her blessing to come given, I stop holding on and start fucking to finish, picking up the pace and going for it. The thought of blasting it right up her making me feel devious and dirty in a fun way. Karen’s fucking me every bit as hard as I’m fucking her, and I feel my load preparing to exit under extreme pressure, one hand on the back of her head, holding her face to mine, the other arm wrapped around her ass, squeezing her body against mine as my semen comes rushing up my shaft.

“Mmmmm!” We both grunt through each other’s mouths as I come so fucking hard inside her, my whole body having spasms of pleasure as bolt after bolt of seed fills her up. Karen thrashing about just as wildly as me, able to feel my cock engorge her pussy with my milky fluid. Our tongues never stopping their parrying of one another, holding her hard against me, my cock fully buried inside her, tensing as the last squirt of jizz exits me into her.

We stay locked in that position for another ten minutes before we speak again, Karen straddled over me, her head on my shoulder and her tits on my chest. I stroke her hair with one hand and the other still lays on her ass, cupping a cheek. My cock has softened but is still inside her pussy, the heat of her vagina still amazingly warm, I feel a trickle of our mingled juices run down her thigh onto mine, still hot.

“Mmm, that was nice Adam,” Karen finally says, breaking the silence, “You certainly filled me up in one way and emptied me out in another.”

Stroking her ass, enjoying the warmth of her body on mine, I smile contentedly.

“No comment?” She asks me, lifting her head to look in my eyes, “You’re not regretting anything are you?”

“No, nothing like that Karen, I’m just wondering what we’re gonna do with the remaining five hours before Donna gets home,” I answer, giving her a wolfish grin.

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

Hungry for more horny MILFs getting fucked hard by their daughter’s boyfriends? Here are some more Girlfriend’s Mom MILF bundles, with many more on my author page.

Recent bundles:

My Girlfriend’s Mom Bundle

Seduced By My Girlfriend's Mom Bundle

Girlfriend's Mom And Me Bundle

My Girlfriend’s Mom Is A MILF Bundle

Girlfriend’s Mom Horny MILF Bundle

Or some of my other sex-filled bundles and stories:

Naughty Nurses Bundle

MILF FFFM Foursome Menage Bundle

Asian Threesome FFM Bundle

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (140 at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM GAGGING FOR IT

By

LEO MICHAELS

“Hi, Jake. What’s up? You look a little upset,” My girlfriend’s mom Mandy says as she comes into her lounge room, where I’m sitting on the couch staring at nothing much, having been lost in thought.

“Hi, Mandy. Umm, nothing much, just thinking about stuff, I guess,” I answer, not keen on telling her why I’m feeling a little annoyed.

“You’re a terrible liar, Jake. Come on, you can tell me. Is it about you and Emma? She looked a little annoyed too when I saw her a few minutes ago.”

“Yeah, we had a...well, not a fight, but a bit of a disagreement.”

“Oh? Why?” Mandy says, sitting next to me on the couch, her alluring scent filling my nostrils as I can’t help but admire her perfect MILF body, poured into her clothes, her curves filling them out very nicely, her thick lips and smokey eyes having featured in more than a few of my fantasies when I was alone.

“It would be a bit weird to tell you, Mandy. It’s about our, you know, our sex life.”

“Ha! I hardly think there’s anything you can tell me that I would find surprising, Jake. Go on, tell me, perhaps I’ll have a new angle on it and can help you guys come to a solution,” Mandy says, patting my thigh, making my cock twitch and threaten to wake up.

“Ok. Well. Look. I’m very happy being with Emma, but there’s this thing she won’t do and I really like it. I don’t want to break up with her but the thought of never getting it again, which is what will happen if I stay with her.”

“Does she know you’re thinking of breaking up with her if she won’t do this particular ‘thing’?”

“No, I didn’t want to say that because it would feel like an ultimatum, like she has to do it, I don’t want her to feel obligated, but at the same time, I just really, really miss getting my cock sucked. Oh shit! Sorry!” I say, forgetting who I was talking too and suddenly being so blunt.

Laughing and patting my leg, Mandy puts me at ease, “Don’t worry, Jake, I’m not offended, in fact, thank you for your honesty. So you’re saying the whole time you’ve been going out with my daughter she’s never…?”

“No, at first I didn’t care because I was happy in all the other ways, but after a year, it’s like...this obsession I have now. All I can think about is how good it used to feel to get my...cocked sucked and how much I miss it.”

“I can understand that,” Mandy says sympathetically, “And now you’re looking ahead to the future and seeing no blowjobs in it and it’s starting to make you wonder if Emma is the right one for you.”

“Yeah, pretty much. I must sound like a real asshole, right? Willing to break up with an otherwise utterly amazing woman because she won’t do one thing to me.”

“Not at all. No matter how much I loved a guy, I couldn’t be with a man he said he would never eat my pussy,” Mandy says, smiling when she sees my face at hearing her talk about her pussy so openly, “And I’m also pretty surprised, I thought you were talking about anal at first. Hearing Emma doesn’t like to suck cock is news to me, it was what I was probably most famous for when I was younger, but obviously, I didn’t pass on my oral skills, haha.”

“Really?” I ask, warming up at the sounds of Mandy’s sexy talk.

“Yeah, totally. There was no such thing as a cock I couldn’t deep throat. I prided myself on always taking the whole thing, right up until his balls would be pressed against my chin,” Mandy says, her voice trailing off as a memory fills her head.

My cock no longer twitching but straight up growing in my pants, I shift and try to hide it, Mandy noticing and grinning, her hand squeezing my thigh.

“Don’t be embarrassed about your hard-on, Jake. You’re 19 and talking about blowjobs with a woman, I’d be more surprised if you didn’t start to firm up. I think I have an idea, actually. Do you love my daughter?”

“I do Mandy, but the rest of my life without blowjobs?”

“I understand. Well, here’s what I’m thinking. I can be your blow-job woman. Whenever you’re needing a bit of oral, you come and fuck my mouth. I’ll give you everything you need as far as a mouth on your cock is concerned, and in return, you stay with Emma, ok?”

“Are you...are you serious?” I ask, my cock pulsing hotly as her words warm the rest of me up.

“Of course, and to be honest, I fucking love sucking dick. There’s just something about feeling a man shoot down my throat that gets me off every time, knowing that with just my mouth I can make him so horny, so you’d be helping me scratch my itch, too.”

“I mean, that sounds amazing Mandy, so yeah, definitely,” I say, my cock aching in my pants, my tent prominent as I look at her hungry eyes.

“Excellent,” Mandy says, grabbing my pants and unbuckling them, taking me by surprise, her eyes wide with excitement as she starts fishing my cock out.

“Right now?” I gasp as I watch her free my throbbing cock, her hand grabbing it and pumping, my body shaking with pleasure while I half expect Emma to walk in and catch us.

“No time like the present, Jake,” Mandy says, licking her lips and pumping my cock, smearing my pre-come around my head, making my shaft jump in her hand, Emma’s gone for a walk and I haven’t had a cock in my mouth for longer than I’m willing to admit.

Putting her hair behind her ear, Mandy put her face into my lap, her hot mouth wrapping around my knob, her tongue lapping at my salty- pre-come, the first mouth on my cock in over a year, the sensation so powerful I can’t help but shake and groan in pleasure, Mandy moaning deep in her throat as she feels the effect her mouth is having on me.

Slurping wetly, saliva dribbling down my shaft and over my balls, Mandy bobs her head rapidly, not pacing herself, her hand pumping my length as she sucks my cock, her other hand fondling my balls, my hands going to her hair, moving it so I can watch, the feeling so amazing after so long without.

Sucking quickly, never giving me less than 100% pleasure, I feel my balls tighten in her hand, my cock swelling and jerking.

“ I’m gonna come! I’m gonna come! ” I manage to gasp out a moment before my cock starts shooting, my pulsating length filling Mandy’s mouth as my semen floods it, Mandy moaning in pleasure as she feels me empty inside her, her skills so utterly amazing I can barely keep my eyes open as I shudder on the couch, Mandy’s face buried in my lap, swallowing every drop of come that I spurt into her mouth.

Spent, I twitch and twist as Mandy keeps sucking, faster if anything, her moans getting ragged, her body squirming on the couch as she slurps my cock, my knob on fire with pleasure now, taking my breath away.

Suddenly, Mandy starts shaking, grunting and squeezing her thighs together, an orgasm rocking her as the last of my come slides down her throat, one hand leaving my balls and getting shoved between her legs, pressing firmly against the bulge of her sex as she climaxes with my slowly softening length down her throat.

Sliding off my cock, Mandy sits up, smiling at me, the two of us looking a lot more flushed than we were just minutes before.

“That was perfect , Jake. Just what I needed,” Mandy purrs softly.

“Umm, yeah, ditto. Wish I lasted longer, but I‘m out of practice and you really are as good as you said, haha.”

“Don’t worry, I was pretty relentless on your dick, I just wanted to feel it coming so badly. We’ll pace ourselves a little better next time, Ok?” Mandy says with a grin, my glistening cock laying on its side as we sit there.

*   *   *

With the underlying fear that being with Emma would mean never having my dick sucked again now gone, thanks to Mandy, Emma and I’s only real area of conflict was gone, the two of us getting along amazingly again.

Waking up next to Emma in her bed one morning a few days later, a raging boner in my boxers, I spoon up to Emma’s ass, keen to fuck her, my cock tingling with anticipation, morning sex always feeling great when your still half asleep and your dick seems more sensitive for some reason.

Nuzzling her, Emma wakes, grabbing her phone and checking the time.

“Shit! I’ve slept in, I’m supposed to be meeting up with Sarah!” Emma exclaims, sitting up and texting Sarah that she’s ‘on her way’, before leaping from the bed and rushing to get ready.

“Sorry, Jake,” Emma says, pulling on some jeans as she notices my throbbing cock as I lay there.

“No worries, you don’t want to be any later,” I say, cool with Emma needing to leave, especially considering I know that there’s a hot MILF in another bedroom that I can go and visit.

“Thanks, I’ll see you in a few hours,” Emma says, leaning in to give me a quick kiss before grabbing her car keys and dashing out of the room, still pulling her top down.

Hearing the front door slam, I count to 10 and get out of the bed, my cock tenting my boxers as I walk to Mandy’s room, tapping softly at the door.

“Come in,” I hear Mandy purr.

Slipping into her room, dimly lit through the closed heavy curtains, I see Mandy Laying on her bed, the blankets pulled aside, Mandy in white cotton panties and a sloppy shirt, a ravenous smile on her beautiful face as she notices my fully awake cock.

Walking to the bed, Mandy crawls to the edge of it, my cock at her mouth level as I stand before her, Mandy on all fours, looking up at me wide and innocent eyed.

“Does Jake need a bit of a release?”

“Mmm, yeah.”

“Poor boy, let Mandy take care of you,” She purrs, stroking my cock through my boxers before pulling them down, my cock springing as it’s released from the elastic, Mandy chuckling as she tries with an open mouth, to catch my bobbing dick, grabbing it with her lips and pushing herself forward onto it, taking half of me on the first shove.

Slurping loudly, her free hand cradling my balls, Mandy pistons her head, taking my cock deep, her chin soon pressed to my heavy plums as my cock fills her tight throat, her tongue lapping back and forth on the underside of my shaft, making me sigh with pleasure as I stroke her hair and hold her head, pumping into her.

Pulling my cock out of her mouth, Mandy wetly slurps and laps along its length, sucking my balls and jerking me off as she looks up at me feeling how hard I am, my cock pulsating under her soft lips.

“You want to fuck my throat, Jake?” Mandy purrs, rolling over and lying on her back, her head hanging off the edge of the bed, her tongue coming out to lick my balls as they hang just above her face.

Growling with lust, I nod my head, bending my legs slightly and bringing my knob to Mandy’s mouth before pushing it in, Mandy purring as I fill her mouth.

Pumping, I push past her mouth and into her throat, feeling it’s tight grip as Mandy strokes my balls, before I’m too deep inside her and she reaches around me to grab my ass, my plums now pressed against her nose as my throbbing length fills her, facefucking her desperately, the feeling so good, Mandy’s large breasts wobbling under the shirt as I fuck her mouth.

Fucking her throat like it’s a pussy, holding her head like it’s her hips, I pound into Mandy, hearing her gagging noises as she’s throated.

Horny beyond comprehension, I scrabble at her top, lifting it up to watch her amazing tits rock as I fuck her mouth relentlessly, my hand sliding under her cotton panties and feeling the utterly drenched warmth of her slit, her clit swollen and red hot, a small bud of sensation, Mandy moaning loudly around my cock as I start to rub it, her pussy gushing, Mandy squirming on the bed, her face impaled on my length.

With one hand under her head, holding her in place while I fuck her face, and my other rubbing at her clit, I feel my balls rising as my orgasm approaches, the constant gags of Mandy with each thrust, hearing her catch small breathes through her nose on my outward strokes, like some sort of sexual engine, the two of us fucking and pumping in rhythm, I grit my teeth, feeling my cock swell.

“ Fucking hell Mandy you feel so fucking good I’m going to come inside you uh fuck! ” I say in a breathless string, Mandy squeezing my ass as her throat milks my length.

Grunting loudly into the still air of the room, my cock starts leaping, hot come erupting from it as I fill Mandy’s throat with my load, shuddering and panting, the feeling so intense, every inch of my cock super-sensitive as I gasp and pump, Mandy nails digging into my ass as she feels me flood her with semen.

Moaning, her throat stuffed with ock, Mandy starts to shudder and tremble beneath me, her pussy squirting as she comes, my hand a blur on her clit as my cock empties inside her.

Squeezing my hand between her thighs, Mandy shakes, tensed up, her toes curled as she comes, my own come still pumping into her, the two of us shaking in climax together.

Slowly sliding my hand out from her panties, now partially transparent from her lust, I caress her breasts, her nipples erect under my slippery fingers as I slide my cock out of Mandy’s throat, Mandy taking a deep breath, saliva running down her face, a look of extreme contentment beneath the spit.

Rolling over on the bed and patting the spot next to her, I join Mandy, the two of us panting in our afterglows.

“Feeling a little lighter, Jake?”

“Ha, yes thanks. Yourself?”

“Much, thank you.”

Turning on her TV, we lay on her bed, semi-naked for a while, just enjoying the buzz.

After a while, Mandy notices my cock starting to twitch and grabs it, stroking it appreciatively.

“Need another mouth-milking?”

“I wouldn’t say no,” I reply, Mandy already moving her head to my crotch without waiting for the answer.

Laying on her bed, with Mandy resting one arm on my stomach and the other on my thigh, looking very relaxed, she rapidly starts sucking my cock, turning the intensity straight to 11, her hand stroking my balls as her head pistons up and down quickly.

Not letting up, Mandy sucks me continuously, almost like one of those stamina challenges, my toes curling and my stomach tensing as Mandy quickly brings me to orgasm, my hips pumping as I have another orgasm inside her mouth, swallowing greedily as I fill her mouth with fresh semen.

Sitting up with a smile on her face, Mandy theatrically wipes her mouth, “Ah yep. Still got it,” She says with a smile.

“Jesus Mandy, that was intense!” I say, amazed at how quickly she was able to suck the come out of me with her miracle mouth.

“Haha, it’s just a matter of not stopping. Never giving you a chance to pace yourself. If I suck you like a woman normally does just at the end, but for the entire thing, your cock doesn’t stand a chance against me, if I do say so myself.”

“We’ll have to see about that when round three hits,” I say, my head still spinning.

“Haha, deal.”

*   *   *

An hour or so later, out of bed and enjoying the sun together in Mandy’s backyard, I feel my cock start to twitch at the sight of Mandy in her tiny shorts and bikini top, her massive breasts barely contained, her nipples making two obvious points.

Standing up and walking over to her, unbuckling my shorts and letting them drop, my cock now free and swelling by the second, I stroke her hair as she licks her lips and grabs my cock, ready for another round.

Quickly sucking me to full strength, her eyes locked with mine, I lean down a little and pull her bikini top down, her massive tits bouncing as they become free, swaying as she sucks my cock.

Stepping over her, so that I now have a leg on either side, I grab her head and start fucking her mouth, once again treating her face like a pussy, my cock soon fully inside her, my balls hot and hard against her chin, Mandy’s salvia dripping off them as her tight throat milks my shaft.

Reaching up, Mandy starts fondling my balls, the feeling exquisite as I throb inside her, my hands pulling her head back and forth, fucking her hard, Mandy purring deep in her throat as she takes all of me.

“ Jake? Mom? ” Comes the voice of Emma from somewhere inside, back earlier than expected from her friend’s.

Surprised, I try to pull my cock out of Mandy and put it away, but Mandy wraps her arms around me, holding me deep inside her by the ass, her head bobbing frantically as she sucks me hard, her eyes locked with mine, a cheeky glimmer in them.

Knowing that at any second we could get busted, I fuck Mandy’s mouth, knowing she won’t let me go until I’ve come, fear and excitement driving me to fuck her throat even harder, slamming balls-deep into her, my hands gripping her head tight as I fuck her face like a sex toy, pounding inside her, Mandy gagging happily as I fill her again and again relentlessly.

Her breasts rocking, I pump into her face, feeling my orgasm grow, Mandy flushing as she sees my expression and in turn gets more turned on as well.

With a silent grunt, I start to come, pulling Mandy’s head hard onto my cock, my balls pressed to her chin as my cock pulsates with climax, shooting semen deep down her throat, flooding her stomach with my hot load, Mandy immediately shaking on the chair, her pelvis grinding against the air as she comes as well, her moans and grunts muffled as my cock throbs inside her.

With a few last pumps, I empty my balls inside Mandy before quickly pulling out, putting my cock away just as I hear the back door opening, Mandy pulling her bikini top back up over her huge natural breasts just in time as Emma appears.

“Oh hi sweetie,” I say, already standing up, “I was just about to grab some drinks, you want one too?”

“Yes thanks, Jake,” Emma replies, sitting in my chair and talking with her Mom as I go inside, checking my shorts for any obvious signs of sexual activity.

Returning outside a minute later with three drinks, I hand one to Emma before turning from her to face Mandy, the two of us exchanging sly grins before I sit down, Emma none the wiser to just how much of my come is currently splashing around inside her Mom.

“Sarah had to cut things short, Jake, but she wants to try again tomorrow. Do you mind me being away for a few hours again tomorrow?” Emma asks, sipping her drink.

“No, go. Have fun, sweetie,” I say, glancing over at Mandy, who winks at me with a hungry grin.

Looks like I’ll get another chance to defeat Mandy’s oral skills tomorrow!

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

If you liked this one, here are a few of my other sex-stuffed girlfriend’s Mom stories, with plenty more on my author page:

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Addicted To My Taste

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Oral Obsessed

Girlfriend’s Mom Deep In The Throat

Girlfriend’s Mom Stuffed Deep In Her Behind

Girlfriend’s Mom Deep Hard And Raw For My Birthday

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (125+ at the time of writing!)

Some of my covers are considered a little too ‘cheeky’ by amazon and can only be seen on my author page, don’t miss out on what could be your perfect fantasy, have a look!

Leo Michaels

Copyright 2020 Leo Michaels

No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, scanning, or otherwise without written permission from the publisher. It is illegal to copy this book, post it to a website, or distribute it by any other means without permission. All rights reserved.

This story is entirely a work of fiction. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events or localities is entirely coincidental.

GIRLFRIEND’S MOM DEEP IN THE THROAT

By

LEO MICHAELS

I’d spent the night at my girlfriend Emma’s and her Mom Mandy’s house. My eyes still closed, I felt the empty space beside me where Emma would normally be, remembering that she had told me last night she was leaving early with a few friends to go to some fancy shop that was having a massive sale and would need to be there before opening to ensure they got what they wanted.

Feeling a slight almost chill on my body, I grope around for the blanket, having presumably kicked it off myself, Emma telling me I’m quite active as I sleep. Unable to find the blanket, I finally open my eyes, accepting that I guess it’s time to wake up.

Sitting up, my morning wood greets me, my cock hard and angry like it is pretty much every morning, yawning, it takes me a few moments to click that there’s a strange... extra silence coming from the other side of the bed.

Turning my head, my eyes open wide in shock as I see Mandy standing there, staring at me, a hand pressed hard against her sex through the fabric of her tiny dress, like she’s pressing her fingers against her clit, not so much rubbing herself as grinding her pussy against her hand, her pelvis bucking and gyrating slightly as I watched, stunned and transfixed.

Mandy, it must be said, is absolutely fucking gorgeous, the dictionary definition of a MILF, every one of my friends asking me if I’ve tried to get with her, her body curvy and voluptuous, her figure feminine and built to drive men crazy, everything about her exuding sexual energy.

But as sexy as she is, and for all the times I’ve thought about her when I’m alone or Emma wasn’t in the mood, I’ve never thought there was any kind of sexual friction from her for me.

Her eyes glazed, Mandy shakes her head slightly and seems to come out of a daydream, looking at me with as shocked an expression as I have.

“Oh my god! Jake! I can explain!” Mandy says, her hand flying from her pussy to behind her back before she grabs the blanket from the foot of the bed and tosses it over my boner, simply creating a tent, my cock still obvious.

“I was just checking for laundry, but you were naked and the blanket was off. Your...penis was so hard, so big. I’ve never seen one that size in real life. I was just looking, curious. I...must have started daydreaming, I don’t even remember touching myself. Oh god, I’m so embarrassed, what must you think of me?”

I think you’re really hot and the idea of you getting yourself off while looking at me is about the hottest thing I’ve ever seen , I think to myself, before replying.

“Hey, no stress, Mandy. I mean, I’m sure if I walked past your bedroom and you were naked I’d have to stop and look.”

“You’re not angry or anything?” Mandy says, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking like she might break out into tears at any moment.

“Of course not! It’s natural for people to be curious. And like I said, I’d do the same thing if the roles were reversed.”

“Thanks, Jake, but I doubt you’d be interested in seeing an old thing like me nude.”

“Are you kidding? You’re like the hottest woman I’ve ever met! All my mates are jealous because I get to see you most days. No lie.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, you’re a total MILF!”

“A MILF?” Mandy says, rolling the word around in her mouth, “Well that’s a bit of an ego boost, Jake, and not that you need to be told, but you’re a very handsome young man.”

“That’s pretty hot, coming from you,” I say, an idea forming in my head, my cock still rock hard, Mandy’s close proximity ensuring it won’t be going down any time soon, “If you want, Mandy, I’ll take the blanket back off, and you can look at it again if you want, it’s not cheating if it’s just looking, hey? That way you can scratch your curiosity itch.”

“I’m not sure I should be doing that, Jake,” Mandy says, but with her eyes glancing again and again at my tent.

“Look, I’ll just take the blanket off and relax for a bit, if you want to sit there and look, that’s cool, if you want to go, no stress. It’ll be no different to what it was a few minutes ago,” I tell her, feeling a thrill of exhilaration as I take the blanket off, exposing my throbbing cock to my girlfriend’s Mom.

Sitting back on the pillows, I smile and watch as Mandy has some sort of internal struggle, before her head turns and she stares boldly at my cock, taking in its length, chewing her bottom lip.

“I feel so bad right now, Jake, but I can’t look away.”

Her hungry stare making me hornier than I’ve ever been before, my mind thinks quick.

“It’s just like if you were doing some life drawing and I was the nude figure you were using as the model, no harm in enjoying the view, is there?”

“That’s true,” Mandy whispers, leaning in a little to look at my cock more closely, inspecting it with a reverential expression like it’s some sort of sacred artifact.

Saying nothing, I slide a hand to my cock and stroke it slowly, putting on a display for Mandy.

“I’m just making sure he stays hard for you.”

“He looks so hard already, Jake,” Mandy breathes, her voice becoming husky.

“You can touch it if you want, that ok, touching’s not cheating, otherwise every time we shake hands we’d be cheating, wouldn’t we?”

Her hand already halfway to my shaft before her mind kicks in, Mandy pauses, her hand hovering close to my length, her urges obviously trying to take her over.

“Just to satisfy your curiosity, Mandy, nothing more. Go on, I don’t mind. In fact, I’d love you to feel how hard you’ve made him.”

“I didn’t make him hard, Jake.”

“Yes you did, I was fantasizing about you when I woke up. This is actually your hard-on, Mandy, so feel free to touch it.”

Squirming, I can see that she sees through my cheezy words, but at the same time, she wants to do it so badly she’s happy to be convinced, reaching out, her mouth open as she grasps my shaft for the first time, her hand unable to wrap around it, feeling her squeeze it experimentally, sighing at how hard I am, my cock burning hot and pulsating in her hand as I flex it for her, smiling at her wonder at my cock.

“Oh, Jake. It’s just so...I mean,” Mandy says, trailing off as she moves her hand up and down a little, jerking me off slowing and hesitantly, like it might explode at any second.

Flexing it for her, feeling her delicate touch on my cock as we both play with it, I place my other hand on her thigh, high and close to her dress’s edge.

“I’d love to satisfy my curiosity about you too, Mandy,” I say as my hand slides under her dress and to her sex, Mandy silently opening her legs for me and giving me access to her inner thighs, my fingertips grazing her pussy, feeling that she has no knickers on, her pussy slick with juice.

Feeling her slippery sex, I go to dip my fingers inside her, Mandy closing her legs suddenly.

“No, Jake, as much as I would love to feel you inside me, we can’t go there. In there is definitely cheating,” Mandy says softly, it obviously taking a lot of self-control to not let me finger her, her hand still pumping my length.

“Can I taste you?” I ask her softly, feeling her vibrate with lust at the thought of me eating her pussy, her legs pressing together as she fights her urges.

“No, we’d better not. I think it best if you stay out of my panties in general, it’s too dangerous for me.”

“I understand,” I say, feeling her soft hand on my hard cock.

“But I would...I would like to suck your dick, Jake,” Mandy says almost like a confession, looking away from me, like she’s ashamed.

“You can do what you like with my cock, Mandy. I don’t think touching it with your mouth is bad. Like you said, as long as I stay away from your sex, it’s not cheating,” I say, twisting what she meant just a little but seeing that Mandy really wants this loophole to be true.

Almost trembling, Mandy gets closer, leaning over my lap, breathing heavy as she pistons her hand up and down my rigid length. Opening her mouth wide, she lowers her face to my cock, my eyes glued as I watch.

With an electric buzz, Mandy’s mouth makes contact with my cock, her lips wrapping around my shaft just under the head, her tongue flicking over the eye of my knob, making me jerk with pleasure as she first takes me in, sucking me off as I gasp at the heat of her wet mouth.

Playing with my balls, Mandy works her mouth a little deeper, her suction amazing as she slurps on my pole. Moving some hair out of the way, I caress her cheek as she sucks, Mandy’s eyes closed, her expression like she’s eating a gourmet meal for the first time, purring as she lathers my cock with her saliva.

“Mmm, you feel so good on my cock,” I say encouragingly, “I love how good you’re sucking it.”

Moaning in her throat, Mandy bobs her head faster, taking about half of my throbbing length, one hand jerking the remaining shaft and her other fondling my balls, rapidly bringing me to the point of no return.

“ I’m gonna come, Mandy, I’m gonna come! ” I say with a few seconds to spare, Mandy’s lips gripping my shaft tighter in answer.

“ Ugh! Fuck yes! ” I grunt as I start to come, my cock jerking in her mouth as it shoots, Mandy moaning with each spurt, slurping and sucking, swallowing my hot semen as her hand pumps my shaft and I buck underneath her, fucking her mouth.

Taking her lips from my cock and sitting up, Mandy wipes her chin, licking her palm, her other hand jerking my slowly wilting cock as I lay there, panting with climax.

“Wow, Jake. That was a real mouthful,”

“That was amazing, Mandy, thank you so much.”

“I’m actually kind of disappointed with myself, if I’m honest, I’ve always been great at deepthroat, but I just wasn’t ready to get such a big dick past my gag reflex. Do you mind if we try again when you’ve recovered?”

“Umm, no, of course, whatever you want, Mandy,” I say, watching her play with my cock, like she’s trying to calculate how to take more of it, which I suppose she might very well be doing.

“Great. I’ll go get you some fresh juice, get your energy back up. Don’t go anywhere,” Mandy says with a smile as she bounces off the bed like an excited teenager.

Returning a minute later, Mandy hands me the juice and watches as I drink it, before playing with my cock, fascinated with it, lifting it up and watching it drop. Standing it up and watching what direction in falls in, telling me proudly after a few dozen of these that shes discovered that I must ‘hang to the right’. Playing with my balls, and watching mesmerized as my scrotum skin shifts and ebbs, laughing at how my balls lift when she blows on them, my cock apparently the most interesting thing in the word, the whole experience very nice, having such a beautiful woman obsessed with my cock and treating it like an adventure toy.

Her delicate fingers roving over my length, my cock starts to jerk and grow, swelling as it starts to stand, Mandy watching every moment fascinated, running her fingers up and down my shaft as it thickens and lengthens.

“It’s so sexy,” Mandy whispers, unblinking, not want to miss anything, “He kind of grows in beats, rather than just going from soft to hard. See? Pulse, pulse, pulse, pulse. Every time your heart beats, your cock gets a little bigger.”

Watching her watch my cock like a science experiment, her hands fondling my balls, I stroke her hair, anticipating her mouth around my cock. I’ve never had deepthroat before, woman have always said I’m too big, but Mandy seems very sure and I’m dying to know what it feels like having my cock so deep in a woman’s mouth.

“Ok, he looks pretty ready,” Mandy says, looking at me and licking her lips theatrically.

Scooching around, Mandy lays next to me on her stomach, but pointing the other way, her legs next to my head and her head at my crotch, sliding a hand up her dress and rubbing her ass, Mandy looks back and smiles at me, grabbing my cock and holding it like a microphone.

“I’m going to need to get my throat and mouth as straight as possible for this one, like a sword swallower,” Mandy explains as she jerks me off, getting ready to gobble my cock.

Rubbing her perfect ass, I moan softly as Mandy starts kissing my knob before sliding her mouth over it, her warm, wet tongue once again grinding against my shaft as she takes me inside.

Playing with my balls, her mouth and throat lined up, Mandy pushes further, taking more and more of me into her mouth, breathing through her nose as I gasp with pleasure.

Suddenly, I jerk under her as I feel her slide all the way down my cock, my entire length suddenly inside her, her throat gripping and pressing on my girth, her nose unbelievably now between my balls, my whole cock actually inside her.

Gasping, I can’t believe how good it feels, my entire length pulsating as Mandy swallows, again and again, her throat contracting and milking my cock.

Jesus! I must be down to her collarbone! I think to myself, Mandy’s lips impossibly at the base of my fat cock, pressing on it as she purrs, making my whole length tickle as her purr vibrates through it.

Squeezing her ass, Mandy starts to move her whole body back and forth, my cock sliding in and out of her, panting like I’ve just run 10 miles, the level of pleasure running through my shaft amazing.

“ That feels so good, Mandy, you’ve no idea, oh my god, ” I pant, not caring if I’m sounding like a noob, it’s just too good.

“‘ Mmmm ,” Mandy hums, sending a fresh wave of bliss through me, her throat pulsating and milking me, my balls high and full, her tongue gyrating on my shaft.

Her hand fondling my balls and her throat juicing me, I feel my orgasm rapidly rising, her deepthroat skills second to none if I’m any judge, her face fully impaled on my cock.

“ I’m gonna come, Mandy ,” I tell her breathlessly, stroking her ass, my cock throbbing.

“ Mmhmm, ” Mandy purrs, boobing on my cock faster, sending me over the edge.

“ Ugh! Ugh! ” I exclaim as I come, squeezing Mandy’s ass as I pump into her, Mandy taking it all, my come shooting into her so deep it bypasses her mouth and throat, my length pulsating inside her as Mandy squirms happily and drains my balls, her throat squeezing my length again and again as she swallows, tightening it.

Sliding off my cock, the feeling almost as intense as when she first slid down onto it, Mandy looks at me with a wet smile as she watches me lay there, panting, my expression one of total bliss.

“So, what do you think of deepthroating, Jake?”

“I think I could very easily get addicted to that,” I say with a sigh, my balls buzzing with post-orgasmic bliss.

“It’s a shame Emma can’t give it to you. You’d have to outsource your supply if you became addicted.”

“Hmmm, know anyone that could help me with my new problem then?”

“I might have an idea,” Mandy replies with a grin, stroking my cock softly, still slippery with her saliva, “So, now we know that your cock can be deepthroated, now we need to see if we can give him more than the basic session,” Mandy continues.

“Basic session?”

“Yeah, coming at your cock from that angle is beginner deepthroat, anyone could do that. Taking it while you stand and I’m on my knees is a whole different set of angles, or perhaps letting you fuck my throat? Mmmm, there’s a challenge!” Mandy says, grabbing my cock and waving it, apparently excited at seeing just how far she can push herself with my cock.

Talking animatedly about the science behind deepthroat, Mandy plays with my cock, fondling my balls and kissing my shaft every now and then between sentences, my crotch her new favorite play area.

After a while, my cock starts to wake up again, Mandy smiling as she feels him grow in her hand, once again watching enraptured as she witnesses the transformation from soft to hard, cooing and touching, stroking and tickling, like it’s a cute puppy.

Getting off the bed, Mandy lowers herself to her knees, licking her lips and locking eyes with me, her game face on, sultry and determined.

“Come here, Jake,” She purrs, giving me the come-hither finger.

Getting off the bed, my fat cock swinging, I stand in front of her, keen to feel again what she gave me earlier, my hands restless, sitting on my hips before putting them behind my back.

Pulling my shaft, stroking it, Mandy leans forward, kissing my cock, licking its length, nuzzling it and my balls, burying her face in my crotch, her other hand rubbing my thigh.

Opening her mouth, she takes me inside, getting to halfway easily my knob pressing against the back of her mouth as Mandy jerks me off.

Stroking her hair, I pump softly into her, fucking her mouth, moaning continuously as her magic lips taste and pleasure my manhood.

Looking up at me, Mandy takes a deep breath and pushes her head into my cock, a guttural sound coming from her as I feel my cock once again slide into her throat, tighter than her mouth, her lips stretched wide as she takes me, all my breath coming out with a shudder and my legs going wobbly for a second as the sheer pleasure hits me.

Holding her hair, I hold her head as she bobs back and forward, impaling her face on my cock, my balls soon pressing against her chin, my entire length inside her again, puffing through her nose on each outward stroke, Mandy builds up steam, chugging on my dick while I watch, gasping with every thrust of her head.

Pumping, I start to thrust into her, fucking her throat now, not just her mouth, her tight hole squeezing my hard-on as I buck, Mandy’s eyes locked with mine as I face-fuck this stunning MILF deep, the pleasure so good as I hold her hair and fuck her harder and harder, Mandy purring while I grunt, my balls rising.

“ Uuuuh fuck, Mandy, it’s so good! I wanna come in you so fucking hard! ” I grunt through clenched teeth as I slam into her face.

“Mmm,” Mandy answers, her eyes still locked with mine, my shaft pistoning into her.

“ Ugh! Fuck! Ugh! ” I yell as I start to come, holding her head firmly and fucking it, both my hands gripping her head as I thrust my hips wildly, shooting my come deep into her, Mandy gagging and swallowing as I fill her up, her eyes watering but never leaving mine, watching her watch me come so fucking hot, making my orgasm even better as I fuck her mouth like a pussy, totally lost in the moment.

Panting, I slide out of Mandy’s mouth, Mandy taking a few breathes but otherwise looking fine, I cute smile on her lips.

“Really enjoyed yourself that time, hey Jake?” She says, stroking my cock, slippery and throbbing.

“It was just, it was so...amazing,” I say, unable to express how powerful it felt coming in her like that, my cock pulsating and throbbing as I came harder than ever.

“Haha, I’m glad you like it so much, I bet you can’t wait for the next position.”

Still panting, I smile and nod. I’ll need a minute to get hard again, but it’s nice knowing her mouth will be waiting for me when he does start to stiffen.

Getting off her knees and back onto the bed, Mandy pats it, inviting me to come join her again.

Pushing me to my back, she rests her head on my lower abdomen, grabbing my cock and bringing it to her mouth, kissing and licking it as she snuggles up to me, my hand going to her hair, stroking it as we lay there, a pleasant buzz once again in my balls.

Toying and playing with my cock, Mandy sucks it while still soft, taking her time, teasing every inch of me, one hand always fondling and caressing my balls. Feeling pampered, having never had this much attention shown to my dick, I stroke her hair and enjoy the experience, waiting for my next inevitable hard-on, such sexy treatment of my cock ensuring he won’t stay down forever.

The shadows in the room have barely moved an inch when my cock starts to grow, Mandy’s idle kissing and caresses now longer just feeling good, but now feeling good and making me heat up again, Mandy chuckling as she laps at my knob, feeling it grow and push against her lips as it lengthens.

Stroking him softly until he’s fully erect, Mandy gets up from my stomach and moves herself so that her head is hanging off the end of the bed with her on her back.

“Stand there, Jake,” Mandy says, pointing to the spot on the carpet that will put me directly in front of her face.

Knowing what this position is from porn but having never done it myself, I eagerly climb off the bed and stand before her, my cock casting a long shadow over her face, Mandy looking up at me past my length and smiling, her hands stroking my thighs.

“Have fun, ok? Just go for it, Jake, I’m a big girl and I can take it. Show me what you’ve got.” She purrs as she grabs my cock and aims the head for her mouth, opening wide.

Pushing into her, her hot mouth making me shudder with pleasure once again, I notice this one feels more like the first deepthroat, my cock sliding into her, feeling that pressure as I go past her mouth and into her throat, Mandy swallowing as stroking my thighs as I work my way inside her.

Holding her head, I start to pump, slowly at first, feeling my balls slap Mandy’s face as I impale myself deep in her mouth.

Getting into it, I pick up the pace, holding her head and fucking it, Mandy grunting as I fill her throat, again and again, her body shaking on the bed as I piston into her, Mandy’s hands rubbing my thighs, reaching aground and pulling my as, working me deep as possible into her mouth, taking it all like a champ.

Watching her breasts sway, I reach out and fondle them as I fuck Mandy’s face, unbuttoning her dress, her breasts free and not in a bra, soon wobbling out as I thrust. Teasing and playing with her nipples, I feel how hard they are, Mandy moaning as I have my way with her throat, watching her writhe and squirm on the bed, consumed with lust and need.

Feeling the soft fabric of her dress, I pull it up, watching as it hikes up and reveals her pussy, a small tuft of soft-looking hair crowning her mons, her pussy drenched with lust, glistening a tasty looking.

Placing a flat hand on her tummy, I hold her steady as I fuck her mouth, Mandy squirming frantically as I fuck her throat, throbbing and pulsating inside her, hearing her gags and swallows as I piston.

Sliding my hand slowly further down, my fingers run through her soft tuft, one of Mandy’s hands shoots down and grabs mine. Thinking she doesn’t want me to go any closer to her sex, I’m happily surprised when her hand guides mine lower and onto her drenched pussy, Mandy spreading her legs wide for me, purring and meaning o my length as I fuck her mouth.

Playing with her sex, spreading it and seeing her inner pink, I rub her clit, Mandy shuddering with pleasure at my touch, obviously desperate for sexual attention and finally allowing herself to have it.

Sliding a finger inside her, my thumb on her clit, I fuck her pussy with my digit to the same pace I’m fucking her mouth, both ends of Mandy being penetrated, Mandy purring as I explore her sex.

Seeing just how wet she is, her sex absolutely drenching the blanket, I can’t resist the urge to taste her, her pussy filling me with such desire to press my mouth to it as I lean forward, my hips still thrusting as my mouth kisses her glistening pussy, lapping at her hood and clit, sucking it, tasting her honeyed juice as I push my tongue inside her, fucking her with it rapidly, Mandy shaking as fill my mouth with her slippery pussy.

“ Mmm! Mmm! Mmm! ” Mandy grunts, her mouth and throat stuffed with cock, her pelvis gyrating against my tongue as she grinds on me, overcome with need.

Fucking her mouth as hard as I’d fuck her pussy, I bury my face into her sex, sucking her clit hard while my finger fucks her in a blur, Mandy squirming and writhing in pleasure, her toes curling and uncurling, her thighs tense and rock hard as she stiffens, her sudden orgasm close, my own balls rising as her throat milks me.

With grunts and bellows, we both start coming, the two of us shaking and holding each other, our crotches thrusting, grinding, and mashing against each other’s faces as we come, an explosion of juice from Mandy all over my face as my cock pulsates and shoots hot come deep inside her, locked together, grunting like animals as we thrash in climax, my cock slamming into Mandy as her sex is mashed on my mouth, shaking, shuddering and trembling with release.

Slowly lifting my head from her tasty sex and sliding my pulsating cock from her throat, I join Mandy on the bed, panting, both of us staring at the ceiling as we come down from our highs.

After a few minutes with our breaths back to normal, Mandy loos at me with a smile.

“Kinda put your mouth where you probably shouldn’t have, Jake.”

“I had to, you were so in need of a release. And you put my hand there first,” I counter with a grin.

“Yeah, I know. Maybe a slight change to the rules? As long as you don’t have sex with me it’s not cheating?”

“I can live with that,” I say, turning onto my side, facing her, my hands going to her thigh and sliding up until I’m cupping her hot pussy, Mandy grinning as she feels me toy with her slit, dipping my finger into her just a little.

Spreading her legs, Mandy lets me play with her pussy, grinding herself against my palm  as she grabs my head and pulls me close, the two of us kissing passionately, her other hand jerking me off.

“Since it’s now allowed, technically you owe me a few more oral sessions,” Mandy purrs, looking at me with a sultry smile.

Moving on the bed, resting her head on the pillow and spreading her legs wide, Mandy invites me to come and taste her again, her pink pussy gleaming.

Crawling between her legs, Mandy strokes my hair as I get ready to g down on her again.

“But don’t worry, every time you get hard from now on and Emma isn’t here to look after you, your cock will always have somewhere warm to go,” Mandy purrs, licking her lips and pulling my head into her crotch, our fun just beginning…

END

------------------------------

Enjoy that? Subscribe to my mailing list and always be the first to know when a new sex-filled story or bundle is out! No spam, just a discreet email telling you the sexy good news! ;-)

SUBSCRIBE

Hungry for more young men seducing and being seduced by their girlfriend’s MILF Moms and filling their hot wet mouths with cock? Here are a few of my other sex-filled stories, with plenty more on my author page.

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Addicted To My Taste

Girlfriend’s Mom Is Oral Obsessed

Girlfriend's Mom Obsessed With CFNM Cream

Stuffing My Girlfriend’s Mom Hard

Or hit ‘follow’ on my author page and see all my titles (115+ at the time of writing!)

Leo Michaels

Table of Contents

- Girlfriend's Mom MILF Just The Butt
- Girlfriend's Mom Is Oral Obsessed
- Girlfriend's Mom Is A Cam Star
- Girlfriend's Mom Is A Cheater
- Girlfriend's Mom Is A Free Use Asian MILF
- Girlfriend's Mom Is Addicted To My Taste
- Girlfriend's Mom Just The Butt
- Girlfriend's Mom Needs A Hand
- Girlfriend's Mom Likes It Fast And Risky

- Girlfriend's Mom Megabundle: 16 Sexy And Raw Stories Of Older Women Giving In To The Forbidden Temptation Of Their Daughter's Boyfriend's!

- Girlfriend's Mom Horny MILF Bundle: 4 Hot Stories Of Horny MILFs

- GIRLFRIEND'S MOM AND ME SHARE A HOTEL ROOM
- GIRLFRIEND'S MOM IS A CAM STAR
- GIRLFRIEND'S MOM OBSESSED WITH CFNM CREAM

- GIRLFRIEND’S MILF MOM TAKEN RAW WHILE CAMPING

- Getting My Girlfriend's Mom For Valentine's Day: Older Woman Younger Man MILF HEA Erotica

- Girlfriend's Mom Needs Cheering Up
- Girlfriend's Mom Obsessed With CFNM Cream
- Girlfriend's Mom Stuffed Deep In Her Behind
- Girlfriend's Mom The MILF Masseuse
- Getting A FFFM MILF Foursome For Christmas
- Girlfriend's Mom And Her Sexy Secret
- Girlfriend's Horny Mom Comes To Stay

- Girlfriend's MILF Mom Taken Raw While Camping

- Girlfriend's Mom "Just A Backrub"

- Girlfriend's Mom And Her MILF Friends FFFM Menage

- Girlfriend's Mom And Her Perfect Butt

- Girlfriend's Mom And Me Bundle: 4 Explicit Stories

- CAMPING WITH MY GIRLFRIEND’S HOT MILF MOM
- GIRLFRIEND’S MOM CFNM MILF
- GIRLFRIEND'S HORNY MOM COMES TO STAY
- CHEERING UP MY GIRLFRIEND’S ASIAN MILF MOM

- Girlfriend's Mom And Me Share A Hotel Room

- Girlfriend's Mom Deep Hard And Raw For My Birthday

- Girlfriend's Mom And Me Share A Motel Room
- Girlfriend's Mom Catches Me Going Solo
- Girlfriend's Mom CFNM MILF

- Girlfriend's Mom Daughter's Boyfriend Bundle: 4 Stories of MILF seduction

- TRAINING MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

- GIRLFRIEND’S MOM THE MILF MASSEUSE

- TAKEN FROM BEHIND BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

- WATCHED BY MY DAUGHTER’S BOYFRIEND

- Girlfriend's Mom Gagging For It

- Girlfriend's Mom Deep In The Throat